Author: admin

  • Correspondence of Political Agents of East India Government regarding Sind Mission. (Compilation)

    Dr.Dur Muhammad Pathan

                                                                          Correspondence of Political Agents of East India Government regarding   Sind Mission. (Compilation)

    Letter, dated 24th November 1831, from Captain Sir C. Malcolm, Superintendent of Navy, to Earl of Clare, President and Governor in Council, informing him as to the time the Sind Mission, under Colonel Pottenger would take to reach Mandvi  ; letter from Mr.  C.  Morris, Chief Secretary to Government of Bombay to Captain Sir C. Malcolm in reply to the above letter; letter No. 1789, dated 28th November 1831, from Government of Bombay to Envoy in Sind informing him that an advance of Rs. 15,000 had been made in his favour on account of the mission to Sind; (Year, 1832 Department. Political… File No, 300 Page (1-3) &) (Year 1832 Department Political… 300 Page (5) &)

    Letter from Governor in Council to His Highness Nawab Bahawalkhan, Daood Potra, Chief of Bahawalpore, making a Present of certain valuable articles to him for showing kind attentions and hospitality to Lieutenant Burns while on his journey to Lahore ; (Year, 1832 …Department, Political …File No, 300 Page (9-10) & )

    Letter No. 256, dated 20th November 1831, from Political Superintendent, Cutch to Government of Bombay relating to the pursuit after free-booters ( Soda Jagatsing of Nagar Parkar and Soda Poonjaji of Vera- veer ) by Sindian troops under Nawab Ghulam Shah Laghari, Chief of Saimkote.(Year, 1832 …Department, Political …File No, 300 Page (22-24) &)

    Letter, dated December 1831, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger forwarding him a   copy of a letter written under order of Governor-General to Political Assistant at Ludhiana, and of one to the address of Maharajah Ranjeetsing, Ruler of Lahore, relating to Colonel Potenger’s Mission to the courts of Ameers in Sind in connection with improvement of means of intercourse between His Highness’s territories and those of British Government by the route of Indus; (Year, 1832 …Department, Political …File No, 300 Page (47-54) &)

    Letter No. 43, dated 9th January 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of his Progress report relating to the mission to the Ameers of Sind and sanctioning grant of Presents to the Agent of His Highness Meer Murad Ali Khan of Sind; (Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 300 (71-72) & )

    Letter, dated 12th January 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of the emissary of Meer Naseer Khan and of the course proposed to be followed in continuing his journey to Hyderabad;( Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 300 (73-83) &)

    Letter, dated 19th January 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing how he was received by the ‘Mahenandaes’ of Meer Murad Ali Khan, that his baggage was detained at the mouth of Indus and that he remonstrated with the ‘Mahemandars’ of Meer Alimurad Khan against the unfriendly act on the part of the Meer; (Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (26-35) &)

    Letter No. 2, dated 21st January 1832, from Government of Bombay directing Colonel Pottenger to act in accordance with sentiments expressed in extract paragraphs 5 to 8 of the dispatch from the Governor-General. (Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (87-89) &)

    Letter No. 40, dated 21st January 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India stating that Syed Zainuddin discussed with him the claims of several rival candidates to the musnud of Sind Government after to the death of Meer Muradali Khan; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (41-51) &)

    Letter from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of a letter and it translation from Meer Murad Ali Khan expressing His Highness’s friendly wishes and intentions towards His Lordship;(Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (41-51)&)

    Letter, dated 25th January 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger stating that the accounts of the Sind Mission will ultimately be passed by Supreme Government, but as the Bombay Government were connected with the Mission it would be convenient that they should pass in the first instance through that Government;(Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 300(93-94)&)

    Letter, dated 26th January 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of his letter of 8th idem and expressing-

    (i)                 His Lordship’s approval of the instructions issued to Dr. Del Hoste to avail himself of the opportunities afforded by the Mission to extend acquaintance with the Geography of Sind;

    (ii)               Enjoining great caution to avoid incurring any imputation of converting the Mission into an expedition for the purpose of exploring the routes and military resources of the country.(Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(95-96) &)

    Letter, dated 15th February 1832, from Government of India in reply to Colonel Pottenger’s letter No. 38, dated 21st January 1832, expressing approval of his conduct in the intercourse he had with Mehmandars; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(117-118) &)

    Letter No. 43, dated 31st January 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the following proceedings with the Government of Sind with effect from the date of his arrival in Sind :-

    (a)   Suspicions raised in the mind of Meer Muradali owing to the deputation of Colonel Pottenger to Khairpur and obstruction put by the Ameer in the Colonel Pottenger’s design to proceed to Khairpur;

    (b)   Reception of Colonel Pottenger and his associates by Meer Muradali Khan;

    (c)    Interview of Colonel Pottenger with the Ameer.

    (d)   Draft treaty consisting of nine articles-Discussions of-with Munshi Khushiram. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (52-103) &)

    Letters No. 46 and 46-B of 3rd February 1832 and 5th February 1832, respectively, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that Meer Muradali had permitted him to proceed to Khairpur had permitted him to proceed to Khairpur and that before leaving Hyderabad he had sent an outline of treaty to Meer Muradali to calm his suspicions and asking for further instructions;( Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (147-175) (178-190) &)

    Letter No. 53, dated 11th February 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing:-

    (a)   That Meer Muradali accepted the Presents sent by His Lordship;

    (b)   That he had  another interview with Meer Muradali Khan;

    (e)   That owing to certain disturbances at Khairpur his departure had been postponed to that place at the expressed desire of the Meer; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (190-215) &)

    Letter, dated 17th February 1832, from Government of India in reply to Colonel Pottenger’s letter No. 40, dated 21st January 1832, approving of the manner in which he discussed the question of succession and the caution maintained by him, and giving future instructions in connection with the matter; Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (119-120) &)

    Letter, dated from February 1832, from Government of India forwarding, for information, to Colonel Pottenger copies of-

    (I)                 A letter from Maharajah Ranjeetsing respecting the navigation of the River Indus and by him in explanation;

    (2)         A letter from Maharajah Ranjistsing in reply;

    (3)         Letter from Government of India in reply to the above. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (201-207) &)

    Letter, dated February 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of Colonel Pottenger’s letter of 31st January 1832 and approving of his conduct in the difficult and troublesome discussions with Ruler of Hyderabad and his officers;(Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(161-163) &)

    Letter No. 56 of Colonel Pottenger appointing Dr. Delhoste to proceed to Khairpur and giving him instructions for guidance. ;( Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(249-290) &)

    Letter No. 57, dated 22nd February 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the following further proceedings at the Court of Meer Muradali:-

    (I)         Message from Meer Muradali Khan desiring Colonel Pottenger to quit Hyderabad at once and proceed to Khairpur;

    (2)        Memorandum from Colonel Potenger to Meer Muradali stating that he was ready to act agreeably to his advice and that he was waiting for reply from Meer Rustomkhan;

     (3)       Deputation of Ahmedkhan and Bakshali to accompany Colonel Pottenger and his party to Khairpur;

    (4) March of Kharaksing to Dera Gazikhan and preparations made by Ameers of Hyderabad to meet him on the Sind Frontier;

    (5)         Message from Meer Muradalikhan desiring Colonel Pottenger to return to Cutch if such a contingency arose and informing that he would write a letter to His Highness Governor-General explaining him the reason for dismissing the Mission;

    (6) Memorandum from Colonel Potenger to the Meer making some suggestions for establishing certain degree of political influence, without which no treaty would be found effectual.

    (7) Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Murad Ali Khan informing that he had decided to send one of the gentlemen of his suite (Dr. Delhoste) to Khairpur ;unfriendly attitude adopted by the officers and difficulties thrown in the way of Colonel Pottenger’s access to Khairpur by the Meer and Colonel Pottenger’s protest. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(249-290) &)

    Letters, dated 29th February 1832, and 2nd March 1832, from Dr. Delhoste, attached to the Mission to Colonel Pottenger, relating to his reception at the Khairpur Durbar. ; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(167-181) &)

    Letter No. 71 of March 1832 from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger reporting depredations committed by the Free-booter Pittoojee Waghela and requesting that it should be brought to the notice of the Ameers, if so desired. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(188) &)

    Letter, dated 17th March 1832, from Government of India (I) approving, with certain modifications of the draft treaty negotiated with Meer Muradali and giving further instructions; (2) forwarding a letter to the address of Meer Muradali Khan, assuring His Highness that British Government had no desire to covet his possessions (i.e. Shikarpur) and that integrity of Sind dominions will ever be respected. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(209-211) &)

    Letter, dated 17th March 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger, conveying His Excellency the Governor General’s approbation of the prudent and conciliatory course of proceedings which he (Colonel-Pottenger) adhered throughout the course of his negotiations and furnishing further instructions. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(213-218) &)

    Letter No.59, dated 19th March 1832, from Acting Resident at Bhooj forwarding copies of correspondence relating to complaint of one Sador Rahbaree of Palanpur against an outrage committed by certain Khosas of Islamkote and (2) of a letter to the address of Ameers of Sind for redress of grievances. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(268-270) &)

    Letter No.64, dated 27th April 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Governor-General of India reporting the arrival of Mission at Khairpur and their proceedings at the Court of that Ameer as under:-

    (I)                 Letter from Meer Rustomkhan inviting Colonel Potenger to his Court and informing that officers would be dispatched to meet him on the Frontier;

    (2)        Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Muradalikhan informing him of his departure to Khairpur and requesting that orders be issued to the boatmen to accompany him; Message Zulfukarkhan to Colonel Pottenger requesting him not to write anything to his Excellency Governor-General that would create displeasure towards him and desiring that Government of India would allow him (Colonel Pottenger) to remain at Cutch as no one would understand the way to preserve and add to friendly feelings between two Governments; reply from Colonel Potenger to the above stating that he was grateful to His Highness’s good opinion about him and that he was sure that Governor-General  and Governor of Bombay would replace him in Cutch or place some other capable officer there;

    (3)          Colonel Pottenger’s present of one hundred Gola (venetians) to Syed Zulfukarkhan; Meer Muradali’s letter to Colonel Pottenger stating that it was contrary to the custom of his Government to receive such gifts; Colonel Pottenger’s suitable reply to the above;

    (4)         Departure of Colonel Pottenger from Hyderabad on 27th February 1832, and his arrival on 10th March 1832 at Mithiani the first village in Meer Rustomkhan’s territories where he was met by Dewajikhan, Diwan Lakhmichand and others.

    (5)         Letter from Dr. Delhoste regarding his good reception at Khairpur, enclosing a letter from the Mir expressing his friendship with British Government and cordially inviting Colonel Pottenger to his court;

    (6)        Arrival of Colonel Pottenger at Khairpur on 21st March 1832; Wazir Fatehkhan Ghori met him at the town of kot Laloo and informed him that Mir Rustomkhan was anxious to meet him; hearty welcome accorded and munificient hospitality shown to Colonel Pottenger; 23rd March was fixed for public reception of the Mission; Colonel Pottenger sent a draft treaty to Meer Rustom Khan and requested him to add to or alter it any way he considered necessary; Further interview granted to Colonel Pottenger; draft treaty discussed with Mir Mubarak Khan and the Vazir ; the terms were seffled and copied fair. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(297-327) &)

    Letter No. 68, dated 16th April 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding them a copy of a letter, dated 28th March 1832, from Jethmal, Native Agent at Hyderabad, relating to-

    (I)                 Plundering of Larkana Purgunnah by the Thanedat of Mehrabkhan Brohee and deportation of Ahmedkhan son of Nawab Wali Mohomed for committing reprisals;

     (2)       Interview of Captain Wade with Maharajah Ranjeetsing for permission to open a factory at Mithankot. Meer Muradali Khan hearing of this desired that if a factory was opened at Mithankote there was no necessity of opening another in Sind. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(342-349) &)

    Letter No. 69, dated 6th April 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing-

    (I)                 That negotiation with Khairpur State has taken a turn which would appear equally inexplicable and unexpected to His Lordship.

    (2)         That several alterations  were suggested in the treaty by the officers of Khaipur    State, which in his opinion, were absolutely useless and that he informed the Vazir that he would take care to bring to the notice of Governor-General that such useless stuff had not proceeded from him;

    (3)   That he had a further interview with Meer Rustomkhan on 5th April 1832 but he had to return to his tents without being able to discover the cause of the visit having proved abortive. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(349-385) &)

    Letter No, 71, dated 14th April 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting-

    (I)                 That Meer Rustomkhan suggested certain modifications to be made in the treaty which he refused point blank and at his request he omitted paragraph 5 of the treaty altogether;

    (2)        That he had a last interview with Meers Rustomkhan, Mubarak Khan and Alimurad Khan when the treaty was exchanged between the parties; Meer Rustomkhan thereafter dismissed the Mission in kindest manner possible.

    (3)      Meer Rustomkhan sent to Colonel Pottenger certain presents worth Rs. 1,000 in all;

    (4)      Visit of sons of Meer Rustomkhan and Mubarak Khan to Colonel Pottenger as a token of respect for him;

    (5)     His departure from Khairpur on 11th April 1832;

    (6)     Pointing out certain inconsistencies displayed by Meer Rustomkhan, his relations and ministers and at the same time assuring that the Meer was really disposed to form close alliance with British Government but he was restrained by his brother and Meer Muradali Khan of whom he could not be said to be independent;

    (7)     That the question relating to succession to supreme authority at Khairpur on demise of Meer Rustomkhan was unsettled as that of Hyderabad;

    (8)     That Meer Alimurad Khan made certain overtures in an underhand way and he desired to enter into a separate treaty, granting favourable terms, which he refused. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(406-443) &)

    Letter, dated 22nd April 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that Meer Muradali Khan of Hyderabad had agreed to hand over British Government some of the chiefs of Parkar and traitor Ismailkhan and requesting that Captain Robert might be directed to proceed to Lukhput to receive the prisoners; letter of 17th May 1832 from Government of Bombay approving of the above proceedings. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(450-452) &)

    Letter No. 80, dated 1st May 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting:-

    (I)                 Return of mission from Khairpur and their arrival at Hyderabad on 16th April 1832.

    (2)         That a memorandum was received from Meer Muradali Khan asking him for information on several points in connection with the Mission at Khairpur and his reply there to;

    (3)        That had an interview with His Highness Meer Muradali and other Ameers and the former spoken about the treaty which he (Colonel   Pottenger) promised to send to him on the next day; the terms of the treaty were discussed with Munshi Khushiram who took a copy of it to Meer Muradali;

    (4)         That on evening of 20th Meer Bakar and Diwan Baharmal brought a statement of customs and other duties leviable on goods and vessels passing up the Indus which were very high; he remonstrated with Diwan and explained to him the position His Lordship the Governor-General would take if His Highness insisted to adopt the above tariff schedule; that in the afternoon of 21st Munshi Khushiram with others returned with the statement of customs schedule and said that Meer Muradali desired that they should be definitely fixed before he (Colonel Potenger quitted Hyderabad ; the deputation was assured that the question would be fairly considered and discussed by British Government and that the matter would be referred to His Highness Meer Muradali’s final approbation and confirmation;

     (5) Final interview with His Highness Meer Muradali on 22nd April when the treaty was given to him. The Ameer introduced Bahadoor Khan Khokhur, the Chief, to whom he proposed to entrust the duty of extirpating the robbers who committed depredations on the requested that speedy arrangements be made with Rajah of Jessulmere for dispatch of army against the plunderers.

    (6) Meer Muradali Khan granted permission to the Mission to return to India and sent several presents for Colonel Pottenger.

    (7) That a supplementary treaty was signed and handed over to Colonel Pottenger.

    (8) Departure of Mission from Hyderabad on 28th April 1832.

    (9) Forwarding a copy of the revised treaty with His Highness Meer Muradali of Hyderabad and discussing suitability or otherwise of the proposed rates of custom duties. &c.

    Letter, dated 2nd May 1832, from Government of India forwarding for information a copy of the report of Captain Wade on the commerce of Punjab. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(452-502) &)

    Letter No. 82, dated 7th May 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that Khosas and other Banditti, among whom was one Pettajee Waghela , had committed depredations in eastern districts of Sind and had repulsed the detachment sent against them by Meer Alimurad of Mirpur.

    Visit of Bahadurkhan Khokhar to Colonel Pottenger and his desire to carry operations against the free-booters during the rains;(Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (518-525) &)

    Letter No. 83 of 7th idem from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay dispatching the above for transmission to Government of India and requesting for co-operation of Rajahs of Jessulmere in routing with British and Sind Government in routing the Khosas and other murderers. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (526-530) &)

    Letter, dated 10th May 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of several letters received from him and expressing regret at the sudden turn which negotiations at Khairpur had taken and trusting that authorities at Khairpur would not impede the attainments of the principal object of the Mission, &c. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (317-318) &)

    Letter No. 84, dated 13th May 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India asking for orders on the disposal of presents and informing that the accounts of the mission would be sent after two months. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (530-536) &)

    Letter No. 93, dated 14th May 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India transmitting three original treaties concluded by him with the Ameer of Khairpur and Hyderabad. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (561-563) &)

    Letter No. 87, dated 18th May 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Meer Naseerkhan of Mirpur made overtures for a separate treaty on favourable terms but he refused to do anything with him without orders of Governer-General. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (541-546) &)

    Letter No.67, dated 26th May 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger approving of measures suggested for extirpation of Parkar free-booters and arrangements made with the Ameers of Hyderabad for the purpose. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (327-329) &)

    Letter No. 104, dated 11th june1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India.

    (I)                 Submitting with his remarks copies and translations of statements of duties furnished by chiefs of Hyderabad and Khairpur in virtue of treaties concluded with them;

       (2)      Informing that Duties on goods carried by land were quite high; commerce in                 Sind was therefore at a standstill and that this fact appeared to have given to the Ameers the smallest concern and that on several occasion His Highness Meer Muradali expressed that he and his family would deeply regret the revival of trade by Indus, whatever fiscal advantages he might reap. This was because it interfered with his shikargahs or preserves for game with which the whole course of Indus from Tatta to Sehwas was lined, &c.

    (3) Giving a vivid description of river Indus and bringing to notice the deplorable condition of its banks and suggesting several improvements for its proper navigation;

    (4)   Drawing attention to the Journal of Royal Asiatic Society of London for 1830-31, Page 227, in which the exports and imports were fully stated;

    (5) Stating that at the time of invasion of Nadirshah there were forty thousand weavers of loongis and Calico at Tatta but in 1832 it was not even one-tenth of the size it was in 1809. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (564-575) &)

    Letter dated 16th June 1832, from Government of India to Government of Bombay intimating that the Governor-General had full confidence in the discretion of Governor in Council exercised in connection with joint operations contemplated against the freebooters and that Governor-General’s Agent at Ajmere would procure effective co-operation of Jodhpur and Jessulmere Durbars in the action against the plunderers. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (423-424) &)

                                                                    

    Letter No. 108, dated 18th June 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay requesting that arrangements might be made for manufacture of 6 sword blades and 6 highly furnished right hand guns, &c, in England for Meer Muradali Khan and suggesting that the cost of these articles be met from public funds; . (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (593-594) &)

    Letter No. 126, dated 10th July 1832, from Government of Bombay intimating that a letter had been addressed to Honorable Court for execution of articles required by Meer Muradali; (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (393) &)

    Letter dated 19th June 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger in reply to several of his letters:-

    (I)                 Requesting transmission of ratified treaties, signed and sealed by Governor-General to their respective destinations;

    (2)      Advising consideration of several details before the proposed Customs Tariff                schedule was drawn up and accepted by the Ameers;

    (3)      Making further enquiries relating to the possessions of Meer Naseerkhan;

    (4)      Enquiring as to the best place which may be fixed and at which customs dues would be collected;

    (5)      Discussing the provisions of 4th article of the treaty relating to issue of passports to persons proceeding to Sind for purposes of trade and appointing persons and fixing places where they should be issued;

    (6)      Approving of line of conduct proposed to be adopted towards Meer Naseerkhan;

    (7)      Expressing satisfaction on the result of what passed Colonel Potttenger and Ameer of Sind on the subject of combined operations against Khosas and other plunderers and giving further instructions on the matter. . (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (349-359) &)

    Letter No. 110, dated 22nd June 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay in connection with dispatch of troops under command of Captain Robert for punishment and suppression of Khosa and other marauders. . (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (595-606) &)

    Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Muradali for making arrangement for dispatch of Sind forces for the purpose and return of Jagatsing and Poonjaji, Parkar chiefs, alleged to have been implicated with the Plunderers.

    Letter dated 2nd July 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger forwarding to him copy of a letter from Envoy of Persia on the subject of proposed alliance between a son of Meer Muradalikhan of Hyderabad and a daughter of the king of Persia and other matters connected with affairs of North West Frontier. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (606-612) &)

    Letter No. 154 dated 23rd July 1832, from Government of Bombay approving of the suggestions made by Colonel Pottenger with regard to the assemblage of the army for routing out the tree-booters. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (413-414) &)

    Letter dated 27th July 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger forwarding to him a copy of their letter to Government othe services of Colonel Pottenger and for reasons mentioned therein appointing him as Agent for affairs of Sind; (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (425-432) &)

    Letter No. 241, dated 15th September 1832, from Government of Bombay on the same subject and signifying the Governor’s concurrence with opinion expressed by Governor-General of his conduct in the Late Sind Mission, &c. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (561-562) &)

    Letter No. 159, dated 31st July 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Government of India had issued orders to Agent at Ajmere to open a communication with Rajah of Jodhpur for co-operation with British Government against Parkar plunderers and for adopting the measures preventing them from finding an asylum in his territories. (Year 1832-33 Department Political  …File No.300 Page No (437-439) &)

    Letter No. 162, dated 1st August 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger (I) intimating him of appointment of Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield to the command of the expedition against Parkar and (2) Vesting him (Colonel Pottenger) with general of expedition and the measures consequent on its termination, (3) directing that Lieutenant William Pottenger should accompany the expedition in civil capacity and afford to Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield advantage of his experience and knowledge of Sind Auxiliaries, &c. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (445-449) &)

    Letter No. 120, dated 5th August 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a map with a memoir on the Province of Sind prepared by Lieuenant Delhoste and Pottenger; (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (623-624) &)

    Letter No. 123, dated 7th August. 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Adjutant-General of the Army, Bombay, making suggestions for assemblage of forces to act against the plunderers. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (625-630) &)

    Letter No. 127 of 19th August 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India:-

    (I)                 Describing the limts of the territory in possession of Meer Muradali of Hyderabad and Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur;

         (2)     Informing that the latter had agreed to his suggestion for levy of duties at

                  One place and that it would be desirable that Meer Muradali should be asked                   to make a similar arrangement in his own country and that system of farming may be continued with regard to local trade;

         (3)     That the Bombay army would move across the river to put down the plunderers of Parkar as soon as he heard from Colonel Lackete about the march of Jodhpur and Jessulmere forces;

       

         (4)     That Meer Muradali intimated that his army was awaiting orders from him. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (630-642) &)

    Letter No. 128, dated 11th August 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay submitting account of the presents purchased on account of Sind Mission. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (643-645) &)

    Letter No. 140, dated 13th August 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copies of letters received from Native Agent from Sind to the effect:-

    (I)                 That Meer Muradali desired that he would recover the losses incurred by the people from the Parkar chiefs and that he was prepared to hand them over to Colonel Pottenger on his assurance that they would be kept for two months and they would not be sent to any place from Bhooj:

    (2)    That news had been received from Hakim of Shikarpur that Kirpalsing with four thousand men joined General Ventura at Dero Gazikhan and that Ameers of Hyderabad sent trustworthy spies to find out the object and direction of their intended movements;

    (3)    That Meer Muradali and his sons sent presents to Sardar Dost Muhomed of Colonel though Nizamuldin Peerzada. The object of the Mission was to persuade the Sardar to make a demonstration against Sikh territories at any time Raja Ranjeetsing directed his attention towards Shikarpur.

    (4)      That His Royal Highness Abass Mirza of Persia arrived at Meshed and Prince Kamran of Heart opened a friendly correspondence with him the object of placing himself under his protection. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (646-651) &)

    Letter No. 157 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copies of letters received from:-

    (I)                 Meer Muradali and observing that reports had been received that Meers of Hyderabad and Khairpur had entered into agreement with Shah Shujaool Mulk, king of Cabool, to help him in recovering his part in event of his success agreed to the Ameers and to acknowledge independence of Sind and to give a final release for payment of tribute; that Meer Muradali had sent Munshi Khushiram to Khairpur to consult him on the subject and that His Highness Meer Rustomkhan consented to the plan on certain conditions.

    (2)     That the boxes containing the treaties were received and he delivered those for Meer Muradali in public Durbar, and the other he forwarded to Khairpur.

    (3)     That Meer Muradali said that he having consulted his sons Mohomed Bakarshah to Bhooj in charge of the Parkar chiefs;

    (4)     That some Kassids came from Khairpur who reported that Meer Alimurad Khan had fled to Bujrika Goth where he had collected a strong garrison and Meer Rustomskhan had sent troops for taking the place. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (655-659) &)

    Letter No. 164, dated 3rd September 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield, Commanding Sind Force-

    (I)                 Furnishing him with suggestion to be useful to him in the expedition against the Parkar free booters.

        (2)      Acquainting him with cause which led to the necessity for the expedition and for co-operation of certain Native powers with the British;

         (3)     Informing him that the strength of the enemy was estimated at 2000 fighting men and the Khosas, a tribe of Baluchees who composed the majority Rulers of Sind, and they refused every advance made to them by the Talpoors and formed themselves into a nucleous for the disaffected and turbulent of the circumjacent regions:

        (4)    That Means, which formed the most infamous body of Parkar robbers lived in wands. Or temporary villages along the Northern edge of Parkar. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (672-702) &)

    Letter No. 189, dated 24th September 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of a letter from the Native Agent in Sind reporting:-

    That there was a considerable chance of a civil war in Khairpur State between Alimurad and his two elder brothers;

    (2)    That the cause of the war was refusal on the part of Meer Rustomkhan and Mubarak khan to restore Meer Alimurad some Purgunnahs which he had given to them; that Meer Muradali Khan of Hyderabad’s effort to reconcile the brothers proved ineffective. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (708-709) &)

    Letter, dated 5th October 1832, from Meer Muradali of Hyderabad dispatching Parkar prisoners under charge of one Ghulam Hyder Mujranee and requesting that they might be sent back made and him after necessary enquiries had been made and their guilt disproved; Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(719-722) &)

    Letter, dated 6th October 1832, from Agent to Governor-General, Rajputana to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Jodhpur and Jessulmere with British Government in capturing the Parkar robbers and to send their forces for the purpose; Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(611-616) &)

    Letter, dated 8th October 1832 from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of his instructions to the officer appointed to the command of the force against Khosas and others of Parkar. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(623-624) &)

    Letter No. 215, dared 10th October 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that Meer Muradali had sent some petty Blooch Sardars in place of Jagatsing and other Parkar Chiefs. He sent them back as he found them old hopeless men and of the lowest station in life. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(716-719) &)

    Letter No. 242, dated 15th October 1832, from Political Superintendent, Palanpore, to James William, Pol. Commr., Guzarat, forwarding a copy of letter addressed by Meer Mohomed Khan Abbas, Chief of Kalhora family to Lieutenant Presscot asking for assistance from British Government in securing Sind (their territory) from the Talpooes. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(643-644) &)

    Letter No. 290, dated 16th October 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger approving of his proposal to appoint Lieutenant Delhoste to examine part of the country, left of river Indus. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(647) &)

    Letter No. 237, dated 20th October 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Roberts, Commanding Poona Auxiliary Force, informing of his appointment as officer in charge Intelligence Department with Parkar Expeditionery Force; that he had informed Meer Muradali that Government had appointed him to be medium of communications between the Officer Commanding the Forces and Meers Sardars; that he had appointed a Munshi Syed Rahmatullah who with his acquaintance with knowledge of Sindhi and Gujarati will knowledge of Sindhi and Gujarati will prove efficient person; that as Head of the Intelligence Department he was required to perform certain duties as detailed in paragraphs 9-12 of his letter. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(737-746) &)

    Letter No. 234, dated 19th October 1832 from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield, Officer in charge Expedition Force, against Parkar free-booters giving him further assistance for guidance. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(733-736) &)

    Letter, dated 25th October 1832, from Agent to Governor-General, Rajputana, to Colonel Pottenger informing that communications had been received from certain Chiefs who it appeared were greatly alarmed at the approach of British army expressing their willingness to relinquish their predatory calling if any arrangents could be made for their support, &c.

    (2)      Making certain suggestions to this end. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(741-745) &)

    Letter, dated 16th December 1833, from Native agent at Hyderabad to Colonel Pottenger, Political Resident, Cutch, informing of death of Meer Muradali and stating that Meer Nur Mohomed Khan and Meer Mohomed-khan determined to send presents to Bombay Government, &c.; letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Nur Mohomed Khan condoling with him on the death of his father; letter dated March 1834 from Meer Nur Mohomedkhan of Hyderabad to Colonel Pottenger in reply to the above. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302Page No (1-7) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (9-12) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (53) &),

    Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand desiring him to inform the Ameers (Nur Mohomed, Sobdarkhan and Naseerkhan) of his appointment as Agent to Governor-General in Sind and of appointment of Captain Melwill as his Assistant in Sind and his head quarters being fixed at Hyderabad. As that gentleman did not accept the appointment on account of delicate health, he had intended to proceed to Sind requesting that arrangements be made to meet him at Badin. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (31-35) &),

    Letter, dated 18th August 1834, from Munshi Jethanand to Colonel Pottenger reporting that he had he had sent a letter and a hundi for Rs. 500 to Bahawalkhan, who expressed thanks to the Governor and said that the Colonel Pottenger should be assured that the friendship between him and British Government would continue from generation to generation; that a cassid had arrived from Cabool who gave an account of the unsuccessful attempt of Dost Mohomad to attack the fort of Candhar; that Ameers of Sind had received letters from the Chiefs of Candhar giving account of their victory and route of the King. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (43-51) &)

    Letter dated 18th August 1834, from Native Agent to Colonel Pottenger informing that there was some disagreement between Meer Nur Mohomedkhan and Meer Sobdarkhan on question of division of the State on the demise of late Meer Muradalikhan; that he had reminded Meer Nur Mohomedkhan to return the treaty where in it was provided that a Native of India would be placed in Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (43-51) &)

    Letter No. I, dated 8th January 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Robert, Assistant Political Agent, Bhooj, directing him to be strictly neutral with regard to the application from Meer Mohomed for assistance of British troops in collecting the tribute from the district of That Parkar, &c; letters Nos. 2 and 3 of even dates from Colonel Pottenger forwarding to Government of India Bombay a copy of the above for information. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (1) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (2) &)

    Letter No. 4, dated 9th January 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that news had been received from Native Agent at Hyderabad that His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had arrived at Kelat with two hundred retinue and so closely followed by Khoodadad Khan of Candhar that he was obliged to take refuge within the country of Khan of Kelat who acceded to the unfortunate monarch the protection and hospitality he sought for; that the Ameers of Sind hearing that information had taken steps to strengthen the garrison at Shikarpur; that it was clear it was clear that the king would not remain for a long time and he would not remain for a long time and he would proceed to Bombay via Sonmeanee, if the Ameers did not permits him a passage through their territory; in the other case he would pass through Sind to Bhooj and Bombay; requesting that he was anxious to know the terms on which the King was to be received and treated; letter No. 5 of even date from Colonel Pottenger to the above and asking for instruction on the above Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (3-4) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (5) &)

    Letter No.6, dated 31st January 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India stating that the Native Agent informed that His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had arrived at Bhag in Cutch Gandava and that the son and the nephew of Meer Rustomkhan had arrived at Hyderabad for persuading Meer Nur Mohomedkhan not to allow the Emperor to enter Sind. Meer Nur Mohomed had promised that he would not allow the king to remain anywhere for more than a day and that he would not only grant him a free passage but would treat him with all respect and honour due to him; letter No. 7 of even date forwarding a copy of the above to Government of Bombay. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (6) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (7) &)

    Letter No. 9, dated 11th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting as under:-

    (I)                 That His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had arrived at Larkana on his way to Hyderabad;

         (2)          That one Mr. Semon who was once in Sindhia’s service has returned from Peshawar and has entered the service of Meer Alimurad of Meerpur;

         (3)         That Syed Ismail shah and Said Zynooldin were appointed Governors of Larkana and Shikarpur. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (8-10) &)

    Letter No. 10, dated 17th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copies of instruction prepared for guidance of Native Agent and desiring that Lieutenant Mackeson should always address the Ameers of Sind through Munshi Jethanand to avoid delays and subterfuges on the part to the Ameers; That he had moved the Government of Bombay to publish the Indus Toll Treaty in Bombay Government Gazette in English, Persian and Gujarati (vide letter No. 12. Of even date); letter No. 14, dated 18th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Mackeson forwarding him copies of the above with enclosures for instructions. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (10-11) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (21) &)

          Letter No. 17, dated 25th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of the letter from the Native Agent reporting as under:-

    That Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk arrived at Hyderabad on 14th February and on the following day all the Ameers with relation and children paid their respect to His Majesty who requested Meer Nur Mohomed to permit him to stay at Shikarpur till he could collect a force. Meer Nur Mohomed declined to accede to his request but he agreed to assist him when he returned with his army from Ludhiana. A treaty to that effect was entered into by His Majesty who in return gave Shikarpur as a free gift to the Ameers and abandoned all claim to tribute from the Sind Ameers. Meer Nur Mohomed and other Ameers gave presents, etc. to His Majesty; That Dost Mohomedkhan of Cabool had assumed the title of Ameer and had khutba read in his name and that he was collecting troops to drive Sikhs from Peshawar. Year, 1835, Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (23) &)

    Letter No. 20, dated 26th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copies of correspondence between him and Meer Nur Mohomed relating to suppression of Khosas under Paroo Jamadar and other predatory tribes on the border of Cutch and protest of Meer Nur Mohomed against attack of British Commander at balmere. Year, 1835, Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (26-27) &)

    Letter No. 23, dated 15th March 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of a letter from Native Agent, Hyderabad, reporting:-

    (a)   Peeru Khoso’s son complained to Meer Nur Mohomed of the treatment received by his father from Officer Commanding the Forces at Blameer. Meer Nur Mohomed gave him a disappointing reply;

    (b)   That Rajah Ranjeetsing had sent one Chunilal as a Vakil to Cabool for transmitting any news from that quarter;

    (c)    Mirza Mohomed Bakarshah who was deputed by Meer Nur Mohomed to establish a treaty with Meer Mehrabkhan of Kelat, returned;

    (d)   Salamatrai Munshi and Vakil of Rajah of Jessulmere arrived with some presents for Meer Nur Mohomed and Meer Naseerkhan. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (32) &)

    Letter, dated 18th March 1835, from Native Agent to Colonel Pottenger informing that Bharra and other Khosas appeared before Meer Nur Mohomed and the latter reprimanded them for their conduct and ordered them to leave Thar and reside in Sind; That reports had been received that Dost Mohomed Khan had determined to give battle to the Sikhs and that he was collecting men and money for the purpose. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (38-40) &)

    Letter, dated 9th April 1835, from Native Agent to Colonel Pottenger reporting that Meer Nur- Mohomed was taking vigourous steps against the Khosas. Year, 1835, Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (41) &)

    Letter, dated 29th March 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of a letter from Native Agent to the following effect:-

    That the Ameer Nur Mohommed sent for Bhara Khosa and others of the same tribe and warned them to abstain from their predatory habits and recommended them to leave Thul and take up their abode within the precints of Sind; Khan had determined on giving battle to the Sikh army and every day people were flocking from Khorasan to Dost
    Muhammad’s standard. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (38-40) &)

    Letter No. 29. Dated 18th April 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that he had received a letter from Native Agent at Hyderabad for permission to go to Bhooj as a bearer of certain secret and important messages from Sind Ameers.

    Letter No. 30, dated 27th April 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Meer Nur Mohommed Khan had given orders for half treasures being brought from various places. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (42-43) &)

    Letter No. 34, dated 23rd April 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that object of the Ameers in sending the Native Agent with messages to Bhooj was to remonstrate against British Government’s intentions to build the fortress in Bahawal Khan’s country. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (52-53) &)

    Letter No. 34, dated 25th May 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay acknowledging receipt of a copy of their letter to Mohomed Rahim Shirazi relating to opening the trade by the Indus and informing was in end of February, March and April as the southerly winds blew regularly then; letter No. 31 of even date forwarding copy of the above to Government of India for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (56-57) &)

    Letter No. 40, dated 13th June 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that the Ameers of Hyderabad refused to restore to Rai of Cutch a vessel which had stranded near one of the months of river Indus and that he had made a further reference to the Meer on the subject and should he still refuse to comply with the request, he should be forced to restore the property and should be forced to restore the property and abandon the barbarous custom of confiscating the stranded vessels and requesting that the survey of the months of river Indus should be set about early; Letter No. 47, dated 14th June 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that Meer Nur Mohomed had in consequence of remonstrance restored the vessel and the property; That His Highness had forced the Khosas to move to the Eastern Frontier and that he had given a civil and encouraging reply to a Persian merchant who had gone to make enquiries respecting the trade by Indus. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (58-59) &)Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (67-68) &)

    Letter No. 50, dated 26th August 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Mackeson, British Agent for Navigation of the Indus, pointing out the disadvantages of applying to Sind Government on each occasion of the boats for special order as a beaten road for travelers. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (69-72) &)

    Letter No. 51, dated 26th August 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copy of the above for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (72) &)

    Letter No. 54, dated 27th August 1835 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay asking for permission to set the Ranna of Parkar (a state prisoner at Bhooj at liberty on condition that he would either live in Cutch or Sind; Informing that in anticipation of Government orders he had acceded to the request of Meer Nur Mohomed and released eight of the relations and followers of Rana Jagatsing of Parkar placed in confinement by the Sind Government. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (73-75) &)

    Letter No.58, dated 30th August 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that the Ameer had consented to restore the boat and other property seized by the Sind officers; That the practice of condemning stranded vessels might be considered to have been finally abandoned; asking for instructions before he brought the question of a survey of the Indus to Meer Nur Mohomed ; Forwarding copy of the above for making remarks on the question of the survey of river Indus. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (79-81) &)

    Letter No. 63, dated 10th September 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting substance of two letters from Meer Nur Mohomed and from the Native Agent. In the one the Meer asked for permission to be granted to Native Agent to proceed to Bhooj with certain confidential messages and asking for a medical officer to be sent to Hyderabad; In the other the Native Agent reporting that Meer Nur Mohomed promised that no molestation would be offered to the merchants trading by Indus; That the Ameers were in great tribulation about Ranjeetsing attacking Shikarpur; Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (94-97) &)

    Letter No. 67, dated 19th September 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India relating to Mission sent under Diwan Lakhmichand by Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur; letter No. 70, dated 3rd October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Meer Rustom’s Vakeel who arrived at Bhooj, some days ago, paid him visits and brought presents from his master for Government of India and for him; expressed feelings of friendship and devotion to British Government. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (99) &)

    Letter dated 25th September 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Sir Charles Metcalfe Governor-General of India for promotion. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (100-104) &)

    Letter No. 70, dated 2nd October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the nature of the secret messages brought by the British Native Agent from Ameers of Sind and the reply he intended to give and intimating his intention of deputing Lieutenant Burns to Hyderabad as the medium of certain communications which appeared to him to be urgently called for. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (106-111) &)

    Letter No. 73, dated 10th October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Mackeson, British Agent for the Navy of Indus, informing that the Ameers of Sind were aware of his appointment and the duties he was required to perform; That he was sending Lieutenant Burns to Hyderabad, in connection with certain explanatory messages to the Ameers and that the necessity for their directing their local officers to attend to his requisitions had formed a part of Lieutenant Burn’s instruction. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (114-115) &)

    Letter No. 77, dated 12th October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting (I) some secret communications made by the Vakeel from Khairpur relating to determination of Meer Rustomkhan’s position with respect to Hyderabad Government, (2) requesting instructions. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (117-119) &)

    Letter No. 78, dated 15th October 1835, and from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns furnishing him with detailed instructions as to how he should move with Ameers while on deputation at Hyderabad; letters Nos. 79 and 80 of even date forwarding copy of the above to Government of India and Government of Bombay for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (120-130) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (130-131) &)

    Letter No. 81, dated 31st October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns informing him of the deputation of Dr. Heddle to Sind for negotatiating with the Ameers in connection with the survey of river Indus and desiring him to confine himself to what he contemplated in his letter of 22nd October; letter No. 82 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India intimating that the deputation of Dr. Heddle by Government of Bombay without his consultation had put him and Lieutenant Burns in a difficult position; letter No. 84, dated 3rd November 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Dr. Heddle informing him of the appointment on deputation of Lieutenant Burns to Hyderabad, stating that he had strictly prohibited Lieutenant Burns from interfering with the objects to proceed with his business without reference to his presence; letters Nos. 85 and 86 of even date from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay and Government of India forwarding a copy of the above for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (131-132) &) Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (132-135) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (136-137) &) Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (137) &)

    Letter No. 88, dated 10th November 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India intimating that Nihalsing with a considerable force had arrived at Multan and he halted there for orders to advance; that Dost Mohommed Khan of Colonel had proposed to Ameers of Sind to join with him in the great struggle against the consternation and were making active arrangement to oppose the Sheikhs. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (138-139) &)

    Letter No. 92, dated 20th November 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Wade, Political Agent, Ludhiana, regarding detention on Indus of boats coming from Ludhiana and the grounds for calling on the Ameers to pay demurrage. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (140-142) &)

    Letter Nos. 98 and 99 of 4th December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns expressing his approbation of his proceedings with Ameers of Sind and directing him to remain at Hyderabad if Meer Nur Mohommed proposed him to do so. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (146-147) &)

    Letter No. 106, dated 18th December 1835 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay explaining in detail the motives which had induced him to direct Lieutenant Burns to take no share in Dr. Heddle’s negotiations with the Ameers of Sind for the survey of Indus; letter No. 107, dated 18th December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copy of the above for information. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (152-161) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (161-162) &)

    Letter No. 108, dated 32nd December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of their letter on the subject of Lieutenant Burns’ deputation and offering some further explanation step without previous reference and expressing his hope that the result of the deputation would appear satisfactory to Government. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (162-165) &)

    Letter No. 109, dated 23rd December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copy of the above and informing that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan had consented to a survey and examination of the river Indus and requesting that necessary order be issued for commencing the work. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (166) &)

    Letter No. 116, dated 25th December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copy of Lieutenant Burns’ dispatch containing overtures from Ameers of Sind for establishing intimate connection with the Province including the residence of British Agent in Sind and recommending that proposals be accepted. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (170-175) &)

    Letter No. 5, dated 22nd January 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India transmitting a copy of a letter received from Government of Bombay commenting on his measures regarding Dr. Heddle’s mission to Sind and trusting that his conduct would be viewed by Governor-General with due allowance for the delicate situation in which he was placed. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (190-191) &)

    Letter No. 9, dated 28th January 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India transmitting a copy of a letter from Dr. Heddle complaining of the incivility he experienced in Sind and offering some palliative circumstances in the Ameers demeanour. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (193-211) &)

    Letter No. 11, dated 5th February 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that he had Jearnt that Assistant Surgeon Hathorn Had been recalled from Sind under orders of Government of Bombay and offering his opinion as to the light in which Meer Noor Mohomed Khan might view this measure. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (213-216) &)

    Letter No. 13, dated 10th February 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns regarding a flat-bottomed boat that was to be sent from Bombay to the Commander of East India Company’s Sloop “War Amherst” to deliver in charge of Petamber, the Bunder Master at Mandvi, the above boat; letter No. 17, dated 8th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Carless asking him to return to Mandvi as the season had far advanced and it was not possible to proceed with the survey work and informing that he had asked Lieutenant Wood of Indian Navy to remain on the Indus and watch the progress of the Indus; Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (217-218) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (219-220) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (220-221) &)

    Letter No. 18, dated 18th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Wood forwarding a copy of the above and intimating that he had informed Meer Noor Mohomed of the above arrangements and that he had requested the Meer to afford him every facility in carrying out his duties. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (221-223) &)

    Letter, dared 5th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur informing that friendship and good will of British Government towards Khairpur will remain forever. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (221-223) &)

    Letter, dated 5th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand informing him that merchants going from Bombay had been disturbed on the way while passing through Indus and that he had written to Meer Noor Mohomed to issue orders to his men not to interfere with the boats. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303

    Letter No. 20 of March 1836 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India submitting copies of instructions issued to officers of India Navy employed in surveying and examining the Indus and stating his opinion with regard to the river being examined annually. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (224) &)

    Letter No. 22, dated 11th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding for information a copy of his letter to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan discussing the terms of a new treaty he made with him. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (225-228) &)

    Letter No. 34, dated 15th April 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding translation of a letter from Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and of a letter from his agents complaining of the incivility with which his highness’s emissaries had been treated at Bombay; letter No 39, dated 17th May 1836 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting receipt of a second letter from Mir Nur Muhammad Khan regarding the treatment meted out to his Vakeels at Bombay. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (251-253) &)

    Letter No. 36, dated 21st April 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding translation of a letter from Native Agent at Hyderabad containing the observations made by Meer Noor Muhammad Khan on the reply sent to him regarding a European being permanently stationed in sind. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (245-249) &)

    Letter No. 41, dated 17th May 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that treaty made by Mirza Bakarshah (who was sent to Baluchistan) with Mehrabkhan of Kelat to make a simultaneous attack on the plunderers who infested the borders of both the States. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (254-255) &)

    Letter No. 46, dated 11th June 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India submitting translation of a letter from Native Agent, Hyderabad, containing the defence of His Highness as to his conduct towards Dr. Heddle and explaining his motives for having kept the above letter for long. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (259-265) &)

    Letter No. 48, dated 15th June 1836, from Colonel Pottenger of India forwarding a translation of the letters from Native Agent at Hyderabad reporting that he waited on Meer Noor Mohammad Khan in connection with the question relating to establishment of a British Agent in Sind; communicating further news. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (266-267) &)

    Letter No. 50, dated 15th June 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the substance of the letters received from Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur and asking for permission to send presents to him and his brother. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (269-271) &)

    Letter Nos. 55 and 56 of 21st June 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay and Government of India forwarding-

    (I)                 A copy of the letter from Assistant Surgeon Hathorn for allowances during the period he was in Sind.

          (2)       Medical case of His Highness Meer Noor Mohomad Khan of Hyderabad. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (276) &)

    Letter No. 57, dated 29th June 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of a letter from the Honorable the Court Directors regarding mode to be adopted for trial of British subjects when delivered over to Native states and reporting that he had no occasion to hold any trial since the receipt of the Circular of October 1834. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (277-279) &)

    Letter No. 59 of 1st July 1836 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding Extracts of a letter from Native Agent at Hyderabad reporting on the following points:-

    (I)                 The alarm of the Ameers at the intimation received from Rajah Ranjeetsing of his intention of calling on them to restore Shikarpur town;

    (2)        Further application for pecuniary aid from Dost Mohomad

    (3)        Failur of Hyderabad Ameers in mediating between Meer Nusseerkhan of Hyderabad Meer Alimurad Khan of Mirpur with regard to some disputed land.

    (4)       The quantity of opium passed through Sind and the bad faith of Ameers in their promises to the merchants; letter No. 60 of even date from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copy of the above with his comments on the opium question. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (281-83) &)

    Letter No. 62, dated 12th July 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting receipt of a kind letter from Meer Noor Mohomad Khan accompanied by five camel loads of mangoes and the purport of his reply he addressed to him. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (286-287) &)

    Letter No. 124, dated 19th December 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting as under:-

    (I)                 That on his arrival at Vikkur he was met by Governors of Tatta and Mugerbin, and servants of Meers Noor Mohomed and Meer mohomed, respectively At Tatta he was met by Mirza Bakar, Meer Noor Mohomed’s principal treasurer, Secretary and bosom friend,  who brought a message from his master desiring him to keep secret the fact of his visit to Sind on invitation by him (the Meer);

    (2)        That on evening of 22nd Mirza Bakar saw him and enquired whether he wanted to pay visit to the Meer and said that the Meer wanted to know the object of his Mission. He was replied that he had two communications to make (one regarding opening of the Indus and the other of a purely political nature) Mirza Bakar desired that there were still cogent reasons which rendered secrecy and precaution advisable for some time This conversation afforded him a perfect insight into domestic dissensions of the ruling family;

    (4)      His visit to the Meer on 23rd with Mirza Bakar and Baluch Khans who formed his escort;

    (5)    That on the next day he paid another visit to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and when he met him in his room Meer Noor Mohomed Khan whispered him not to say anything in public as Mohomed Usif and Mohomed Khan Talpoor, servants of Meer Mohomed Khan, were sitting as spies;

    (6)    That on the morning of 25th he sent his commercial memorandum to Meer Noor Mohomed through his agents who expressed his agreement to all proposals contained therein. Mirza Bakar’s conversation with him on the politics and propects of Sind, the relations of all the Ameers with one another and the un-compromising attitude of Meer Sobdarkhan towards the British and his object of going out on hunting on the day of Colonel Pottenger’s arrival; 

    (7)     On 28th he devoted that day to receiving visits from one Mohammed Tahir, Agent of Agha Rahim Shirazee of Bombay, and from several well him on the trade of Sind. The latter complained that on account of the dread of Shikhs, Shikarpur which was once known for its flourishing trade with Khorasan had been Deserted and that the whole World anxiously looked to the British to interfere and thereby restore prosperity not only of Shikarpur but of all countries bordering on their dominions;

    (8)      That in the afternoon he sent his secret memorandum to Meer Noor Mohomed through Syed Azamoodin.

    (9)      Visit of Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and on his return he was accompanied by Mirza Bakar who consulted him on two points:-

    (a)    That Meer Noor Mohomed had an intention to call out the whole army and proceed against Maharajah Ranjeetsing;

    (b)    That it was possible Meer Sobdarkhan might refuse to allow commercial treaty to be carried into effect.

    (10)   On the 1st November Mirza Bakar brought the commercial treaty signed and sealed by the three Ameers;

    (11)   That on 1st December he had an interview from Syed Ali, Agent of Ali Mohomed Khan Shustry a merchant of Bombay, who desired Colonel Pottenger to recommend him to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan’s protection. This he accordingly did. In the evening Colonel Pottenger saw the ex-Rana of Parkar who resided at Hyderabad and received his stipends from the Native Agent. He expressed his thankfulness to Meer Noor Mohomed for his kind treatment;

    (12)   That heoffered presents to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan which were appreciated by him;

    (13)   That he learnt from Munshi Jethanand that Sobdar regretted his refusal to sign the treaty and that he wished to open communication with British Government through him. Colonel Potternger refused to see him without obtaining permission from Meer Noor Mohomed;

    (14)   That he sent the commercial treaty in English and Persian duly sealed and signed to Meer Noor Mohomed He went to the Durbar where Meer Noor Mohomed told him that he would religiously abide by stipulations made in it;

    (15)   That on the morning of 5th he rode down and embarked on board the “Jhampti”. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (279-333) &)

    Private letters from Azamuddin Hassan to Colonel Pottenger informing that he had forwarded papers to him; one relating to the local trade of Vikkur and the other to the general system of revenue in Sind, character of the people, their mode of life; private letter, dated 15th April 1837, from Azamuddin Hassan to Colonel Pottenger reporting that on 14th Mirza Bakar Khan came from Meer Noor Mohomed to welcome him and presented him with a purse of Rs. 200 which he accepted. He entered into discussion on several points relating to treaty and had assurance from him that the Governor-General will not interfere into the private and family disputes of the Ameers. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (103-109) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (149-161) &)

    Letter, dated 11th May 1837, from Colonel Pottenger to Syed Azamuddin Hassan informing him that His Lordship made a direct and precise offer of mediating between the Governments of Sind and Lahore on the understanding that the Sind Government of a Resident in their territory; and asking him to return to Bhooj after taking leave from the Ameer. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (171-173) &)

    Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Munsho Jethanand informing that it was understood that one Ali Muhammed Khan who was going from Hindoostan to the Court of Mohomed Shah of Persia and that Ameers of Sind had given “Ureezee” (petition) for him and that it was important that he should find out how far it was true. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (219-224) &)

    Letter, dated 27th February 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of the tenor of Communications made to Meur Sobdarkhan and concurring with Colonel Pottenger in his opinion that his visit to Sind should be dependent on the final appointment of a Resident in Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (369-370) &)

    Letter, dated 22nd March 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Government of India were surprised and concerned to hear that Ameers of Sind had submitted themselves to the Court of Persia and desiring him to apprise the Ameere of the views of British Government the matter. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (377-378) &)

    Letter, dated 11th April 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of his intention of going to Sind in company with the Resident in Sind when that officer was finally appointed after the formal ratification of the agreement tendered to the Ameers. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (385-386) &)

    Letter, dated 20th April 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger appointing him as Resident in Sind in addition to his duties as Resident at Cutch and appointing Caption Melwill as Assistant to the Resident in Sind and British Agent for navigation of the British ships on Indus; and desiring him to proceed to Hyderabad with Captain Melwill and to return to Cutch as soon as he had placed matters on a satisfactory footing; leaving Captain Melwill at Hyderabad to be the channel of all communications between him and the Ameers; letter, dated 20th April 1838, from Government of India to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan informing him of appointments of Colonel Pottenger and Captain Melwill as Agents and Assistant Agent for Sind; informing that in deference to the wishes of junior Ameers he had signed separate agreements for Ameers Sobadarkhan, Meer Mohomedkhan and Nuseerkhan and that he would not separate treaties with them, should any occasion arise in the future. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (393-395) &)

    Letter, dated 2nd May 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed informing him that Dhoolaji brother of Jagatsing of Nagar Parkar had been seized and would be sent to Hyderabad if His Highness so desired. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (233-235) &)

    Letter, dated 24th May 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan sending him treaties of articles ratified by Governor-General; informing that he had been appointed as Resident in Sind and that as Captain Mellwill, his assistant, was on account of his delicate health unable to proceed to Hyderabad he had determined to come there as soon as arrangements were made for him; that Governor-General had sent some presents for would bring them when he next visited Hyderabad. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (243-246) &)

    Letter, dated 2nd June 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan informing that some boats coming from Punjab had been stopped and plundered at a place called ‘Bakee Puttung’ by sepoys of Meer Ali Murad son of late Meer Sobdarkhan and requesting that as that act was a direct breach of treaty it was in the interests of both the Governments that measures should be taken without delay for the punishment of the culprits; that as the outrage was committed in the country of Meer Rustomkhan he was sending him a copy of the above letter for necessary action; letter from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand on the above subjects, directing him to call on Meer Nur Mohomed and request him to send trustworthy officers to investigate the matter and to punish the people of Alimurad at fault. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (255-258) &)

    Letter, dated 5th June 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand informing that he was surprised to hear that His Highness Meer Noor Muhomed Khan should have objected to his showing the letter to Meer Sobder Khan and that he had told him several times that the British Government wished to be on friendly terms with all the Ameers of Sind and it was his duty to cultivate friendship as much as possible. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (265-268) &)

    Letter, dated 5th June 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Rustomkhan informing him that Government of India will not make any application to Maharajah Ranjeetsing for restoration of Muzaree district and Rojan until Moulvi Naseerdin was seized and his followers driven out of Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (269-271) &)

    Letter No. 65, dated 5th June 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting arrival of Dr. Gordon and of the Dewan in service of Maharajah Ranjeetsing from Bombay en route to Ludhiana; visit of Dewan to Colonel Pottenger and delivery of a letter with some presents to him from Maharajah; that Meer Sher Mohomed Khan of Mirpurkhas visited  Meer Noor Muohomed and a treaty composing the difference between the Ameers was drawn up and when it was sent to Meer Sobdarkhan he refused to affix his seal; that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan had no fear of Persian Army taking heart and recommended them to send troops for his assistance; that he had written a letter to Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur requesting him to take adequate steps for punishing Nasroodin; letter dated 12th June 1838 from Government of India approving of the manner the Dewan was received by him and authorizing him to charge in his accounts the disbursements made by him to the Dewan, &c; letter No. 82, dated 13th July 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that he had received letters from Meer Sobdarkhan and Meer Sher Mohomed Khan acknowledging the ratified treaties and expressing the gratification at his appointment as Resident; giving an account of the alleged Persian Prince who had arrived at Hyderabad.

    Letter, dated 3rd August 1838, from Government of India approving of the tenor of his letter to the address of Meer Rustomkhan desiring him to write to the Meer to put the frantic Nasroodin in confinement and to hold him responsible for further mischief committed by him. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (407-408) &)

    Letter No. 85, dated 13th August 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India submitting translation of a petition by Meer Noor Mohomed to Shah of Persia, &c. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (461-446) &)

    Letter No. 89, dated 14th August 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting substance of a letter from Native Agent of Hyderabad and explaining the natu e of fued alluded to therein between the Talpoors and Lagharees. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (465-469) &)

    Letter, dated 18th August 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger desiring him to approach the Meer of Khairpur to allow British Government to occupy Bukkur to enable them to keep open the passage of the river for troops proceeding to Candhar and to maintain their communications. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (429-430) &)

    Letter No. 143, dated 20th August 1838, from Government of Bombay requesting Colonel Pottenger to keep them informed of the progress of his negotiations with Ameers of Sind; best mode of transmitting troops to Sind should such a contingency arose; what extent of transport would be obtained either at mouth of Indus or at Tatta? Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (423-425) &)

    Letter, dated 23rd August 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger requesting him to take measures for purchase of grain crops at Larkana from the Ameers of Sind and other dealers at that place; Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (435-436) &)

    Letter No 94, dated 25th August 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his intention of resuming his journey in a few days to Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (475-478) &)

    Letter No. 100, dated 27th August 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of instructions of 26th July 1838, and assigning reasons for calling on Government of Bombay to prepare a force for eventual service in Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (493-496) &)

    Letter No. 102, dated; 6th September 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had sent a letter to the Ameers of Sind for help and the Ameers had sent a reply to him. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (505-509) &)

    Letter, dated 6th September 1838, from Government of India to Captain Burns appointing him in charge of Mission at Cabool, giving him further instructions for his guidance. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (511-515) &)

    Letter, dated 8th September 1838, from Government of India acknowledging receipt of Colonel Pottenger’s letters of 25th and 27th August and informing that in view of “deep duplicity displayed by Meer Noor Mohomed Khan, his unjustifiable conduct in other respects, and owing to feelings of unwarrantable eneimity and jealousy with which he appeared to be regarded by some of the Chiefs, it was essential that a British force of 5000 men should advance without delay for occupation of Shikarpur or any other place deemed Indus; informing that Captain Burns had been deputed to visit Khairpur and if necessary to enter into a new treaty with the Meer guaranteeing his independence and assuring him protection of British Government against all external enemies. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (499-503) &)

    Letter, dated 14th September 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger informing him that he would reach Bukkur by end of the month and requesting that before he proceeded to Khairpur he might be informed of the decision arrived at by him regarding affairs of Sind; from Colonel Pottenger in reply informing him that arrangements had been made by his agents for purchase of corn, &c., as directed by Governor-General; letter No. 116, dated 8th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns furnishing information on the points referred to in his letter; informing him how he was insulted when he returned from the Durbar of Meer Noor Mohomed and in the circumstances it was hopeless on his part to succeed to get the fort of Bukkur on loan; letter dated October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger reporting his arrival at Bukkur.

    Letter dated 16th September 1838 from Government of India acknowledging receipt of copies of communications from Meer Noor Mohomed to the Shah of Persia relating to his allegiance to him and informing him that the duplicity on the part of Meer Noor Mohomed in making professions of submission to Persia and of close alliance with British Government had forfeited for him (Nur Mohomed) all confidence and friendly consideration on part of Governor-General; directing him to proclaim as soon as a force arrived from Bombay that if an act of hostility and bad faith had been committed towards British Government the share of the Government of Sind held by any party should be transferred to the most faithful members of the family and that as security for the future, a British subsidiary force should be maintained in Sind, and giving further instructions for future guidance. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (523-524) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (601-607) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (601-607) &)

    Letter No. 108, dated 17th September 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that Ameers had sent their reply to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk refusing to allow His Majesty a passage through Sind; that if British Government had to send troops to Sind the Indus would be the proper channel and if advisable a detachment might proceed to occupy Karachi. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (527-529) &)

    Letter, dated 29th September 1838, from Government of Bombay to acting Assistant in charge of Residency at Bhooj asking him to report whether tonnage could be obtained at Port of Mandvi for conveyance of Regiment of Cavalry destined for service in Sind.

    Letter, dated 29th September 1838, from Government of Bombay to Superintendent of India Navy for assistance in transporting a force to Karachi. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (565) &)

    Letter No.283, dated 29th September, 1838 from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger asking him for information regarding the route by which he would recommend the force should march from Bombay and the probability of their being opposed; whether it would be expedient either by force or with consent of the Ameers to occupy the Fort of Karachi with a detachment of British troops; whether it would be expedient to make any demonstration on Hyderabad either from Cutch or Deesa; and assuring Colonel Pottenger that Government of Bombay would on all occasions be prepared to comply with his wishes and requisitions with utmost cordiality. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (575-578) &)

    Letter No. 114, dated 3rd October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to agent to Governor-General of India, Ajmeer and Deesa, informing Khan’s opening a correspondence with Rajah Mansing was to invite him to join a combination of the States westward of India against British Government and that he had detected Meer Noor Mohomed and others in a treacherous correspondence with Mohomed Shah of Persia and that he had reported to government of India of the arrival of a self led Persian Prince at Hyderabad. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (595-596) &)

    Letter, dated 5th October 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that from the papers received the suspicions felt by Governor-General of the unfriendly disposition of principal Ameers of Sind to British Government had been amply justified and if the Ameers showed a different disposition he should give immediate effect to the instructions with which he that a separate engagement be made with the Ameer at Khairpur on the basis of recognizing his in dependence provided he maintained the same friendly attitude towards the British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (519-521) &)

    Letter No. 118, dated 9th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that on his visit to Mir Sobdarkhan he was insulted on the way by the people; that Meer Noor Mohomed sent a deputation under his son Meer Shahdad Khan to apologies for the insult offered to him and to assure him that Meer Noor Mohomed had taken adequate steps to punish the culprits; that question of money payment by the Ameers of Sind to Shuja-ul-Moolk was perplexing on account of the two releases written in Kurans and sealed and signed by His Majesty which the Ameers produced; discussing the policy to be perused discussing the policy to be pursued by British Government towards the Ameers; letter No.124, dated 13th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting some fresh instances of the unfriendly, suspicious and despicable conduct of Meer Noor Mahomed. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (617-621) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (623-625) &)

    Letter No. 129, dated 16th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing him that Viccur would be the best point for disembarkation of the troops; that he did not imagine that Ameers had any fixed resulation of opposing the British Government and that their fears will deter them from proceeding to open hostilities; that there was no fort at Karachi except a small squre outwork of no strength which could be of use for the purpose stated; that he had learnt from his Agent at Karachi that he was able to secure 500 camels for the army, &c. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (627-631) &)

    Letter No. 2, dated 16th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting that in view of the feeling evinced at Hyderabad it was hopeless to do anything satisfactory to supply the army and thing satisfactory to supply the army and unless a charge is effected in the minds of the Ameers there was great probability of Colonel Pottenger’s quitting Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (651-652) &)

    Letter, dated 17th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger discussing the feasibility of moving the Khairpur Meers for occupying the Fort at Bukkur; reporting that proceedings of Khairpur Chief deserved rewards for the  reason that he not only refused to received that imposter Haji Husain Ali Khan, the self-styled Persian Prince, but openly expressed that he had nothing to do with enemies of British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (643-646) &)

    Letter No. 132, dated 18th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that he was making arrangements for provision of carriages and river boats for Bombay troops.

    Letter No. 133 of 18th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay desiring that should any part of the Bombay Army be sent to Karachi, it should bring forage with it and be prepared to march to nearest point of the Indus; letter No.134 of the same date Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns informing him that he would sent him the purwanas as soon as he got them from Meer Noor Mahomed Khan. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (635-640) &)

    Letter, dated 19th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting that he arrived at Khairpur on the morning of 18th and delivered to Meer Rustom Khan the letters from Governor-General and Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk; that he paid a visit to the Ameer and explained to him the object of Government in restoring Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk to his indignation at the treatment accorded to Colonel Pottenger and desired to send some one of his men to convey his sentiments to Meer Noor Mohomed; letter No.2, dated 21st October 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting that a deputation from the Meer waited on him and they entered into a long to the share of the tribute which Meer Rustom Khan was called upon to pay to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (657-659) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (661-666) &)

    Letter No. 339 of 20th October 1838 from Government of India informing Colonel Pottenger that arrangements were being made to dispatch all the troops to Karachi by sea and that orders would be issued from Military Department for sending Lieutenant Treshire and Ramsay in “S.S Polinurus” for purpose of enquiry into resources of the country on the spot under his instructions. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (669-670) &)

    Letter No. 138 of 22nd October 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns informing that all the communications he had with Meer Noor Mohomed had not an hour passed without obtaining additional proofs of inimical feelings.

    Letter No.141 of 23rd October1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that should Meer Noor Mohomed order him to quit Sind he would proceed to Viccur or embark for Mandvi. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (673-675) &)

    Letter No. 147, dated 25th October 1838, rom Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings up to the date:

    (I)                 That information had been received from the Chief of Candhar that he had made arrangements for assistance from Russia through Shah of Persia and that he advised Meer Noor Mohomed to do the same. Meer Noor Mohomed sent a reply saying that all the Ameers were ready to follow his advice,

    (2)        That Meer Noor Mohomed said to his brother Meer Mohomed that it was useless to rely on British Government and the best course was to send Colonel Pottenger away and declare allegiance to Persia. Meer Meer Mohomed refused to be a partner to such a measure. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (693-750) &)

    Letter, dated 25th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger informing that a deputation under the Minister and Agent from all the Ameers of Khairpur waited on him and expressed the earnest desire on the part of their principals to enter into a separate treaty with them and adding that they wanted to place themselves under British protection and pronounced to do nothing without consent and advice of British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (743-747) &)

    Letter No. 359 of 26th October 1838 from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger informing him that the Bombay army was proceeding to Sind under the command of General Sir John Keane, Commander-in-Chief of Bombay.

    Letter, dated 26th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger forwarding him a copy of a letter written by Meer Noor Mohomed Khan to Meer Rustom Khan of Khairpur exhibiting his faithlessness and disposition towards the British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (707-709) &)

    Letter, dated 29th October 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing that from the treatment openly show to the self-styled Prince at Hyderabad, the insulting letter written by the Ameers to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk afforded conclusive proof of their design to favour the enemies of British Government and that Governor-General had determined to establish a British subsidiary force there in lower Sind at the earliest possible moment; and directing that he should not enter into any negotiations with the Ameers until his authority was supported by the actual presence of the  British forces. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (729-737) &)

    Letter No. 152, dated 29th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns replying to his several letters and offering remarks for not confirming the treaty he had sent to him and stating the terms on which he was prepared to grant a new one to the Chiefs of Khairpur and expressing great doubts of their sincerity. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (771-777) &)

    Letter, dated 29th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger forwarding him a copy of a letter of 29th October 1838, from Government of India showing him the desirability of tendering to Meer Rustom Khan a treaty guaranteeing his to enter into negotiations with him on the terms similar to those which had been entered into by Nawab of Bahawalpur; informing that military and commercial position of Khairpur being of far greater importance than Bahawalpur, stipulations should be added for temporary occupation of Rohri and Bukkur and that the Meers should co-operate with other powers in extending or facilitating commerce or navigation of Indus. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (783-787) &)

    Letter of 31st October 1838 from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger pointing out the unfriendly attitude of Meer Mubarak Khan to British Government and his warning to him conveyed through the Minister; discussing whether Shikarpur formed part of Sind or was a separate district. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (789-792) &)

    Letter No. 158 of 31st October 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding for information a copy of his letter No. 157 of the same date to Captain Burns informing him of the unfriendly and impertinent remarks of one Lala Ladhanand, an Every of Meer Rustom Khan, who had come to see him at Hyderabad. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (793) &)

    Letter No. 160 of 2nd November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns acknowledging receipt of his letter of 28th October 1838, and intimating that it had made no change in his opinion as regards the insincerity on the part of Chiefs of Khairpur and suggesting his proceedings while on his Mision; letter No. 161 of 2nd November 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of the above, expressing his regret at having to dissent from that officer’s opinion and offering remarks as regards settlement in Sind.

    Steam communication between Bombay and mouth of Indus and opening of a depot at Tatta-

    Letter No, 472, dated 2nd November 1838, from Government of Bombay to Resident in Sind relating to—

    Letter dated 15th November 1838, from Government of India to Captain Burns stating that measures taken by him for an alliance with the Meer of Khairpur are judicious and expedient and that the communitions addressed to him would show him the nature of the treaty whereby it was proposed that alliance should be concluded; that as regards Bukkur it would be required as a depot for treasure, &c.; that the Meer of Khairpur should not be called up to contribute any sum for maintenance of subsidiary force; letter, dated 17th November 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India forwarding them a copy of his letter of even date to Meer Rustom Khan of Khairpur relating to the treaty and the terms on which it would be entered into and applauding his professions of friendship and devotion to British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (799-801) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (803-805) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (823-824) &)

    Letter, dated 26th November 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India recommending for several reasons mentioned therein (I) fixing of a subsidiary force, (2) that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan, if permitted to reign, should send his son to apologise for all his misdemeanor to Governor-General. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (839-845) &)

    Letter, dated 6th November 1838, from John Ramsay, Assistant Quarter Master-General, to Colonel Pottenger informing that Lieutent Trashier, Assistant Commanding-General, and he himself had, under orders, left for Ghorabari where they would wait for further instructions. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (853-854) &)

    Letter, dated 11th November 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger informing that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan had written a letter to Meer Rustom Khan asking him to be guided by the Ameers of Hyderabad and that the English and that Khairpur Meers should drive them. The latter replied to him in the negative, and he assured him (Captain Burns) that he was firm in adhering to British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (863-864) &)

    Letter, dated 12th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings at the Court of Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and the result of an important conference held with deputation sent to him by Meer Noor Mohomed Khan. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (867-882) &)

    Letter, dated 14th November 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting his action taken in connection with supply of grain and other necessaries for the army.

    Letter No. 190, dated 17 November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns forwarding him the Purwanas as required under the seals of Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and Naseer Khan; letter No. 191, dated 17th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Melwille acknowledging receipt of seven hoondis for Hyderabad for rupees thirty thousand; letter No. 192, dated 17th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns giving him instructions relating to purchase of corn, &c., near Bukkur. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (889-893) &)

    Letter No. 196 of 18th November 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to the Officer in charge of British troops informing him that he should consider himself in a friendly country and that he should at first land at Viccur until the whole force was assembled; letter No. 197 from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant East wick giving him instructions to be followed on the occasion of his deputation to meet the troops coming from Bomaby. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (901-A) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (903-905) &)

    Letter of 19th November 1838 from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Governor-General received with painful feeling the reports of the continued treachery and enmity of the principal Ameers of Sind and that his Lordship was not prepared to take measures against their machinations; that should Meer Noor Mohomed’s future conduct make amends for his past and should he evince a disposition to meet the just and necessary views of British Government the Governor-General would be unwilling to proceed to extremities; that should the negotiations not end in a ready submission to allow the just demands of British Government or in elevation of Meer Sobdar Khan to supremacy of Lower Sind, he was authorized to guarantee to each member of the family his separate possessions upon their agreeing to pay such quota of a fair and reasonable subsidy as might be deemed proper; that Governor- General refrained from recording his Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk was said to have executed. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (925-929) &)

    Letter No. 204, dated 22nd November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to the Agent to Messrs. Firth & Co., Bombay, advising him not to bring his goods into the interior of Sind and informing him that his attempt to proceed to Shikarpur would expose him to the risk of being insulted, if not plundered. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (174-175) &)

    Letter No, 205, dated 22nd November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Charles, Commanding the H’ble Count’s Surveying Brigade, requesting him to hand over the treasure consigned to him to Lieutenant East wick and desiring him not to leave the coast of Sind until the arrival of the troops as his intimate acquaintance with the locality of the whole of delta of Indus would be valuable to His Excellency; letter No. 221 of 26th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger forwarding copy of the above letter to Government of Bombay. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (175-178) &) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (195) &)

    Letter, dated 22nd November 1838, from Lieutenant Burns, submitting his report with regard to the other preparations made in Sind to receive the army. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (939-942) &)

    Letter No. 209 of 23ed November 1838 from ColonelPottinger to Government of Bombay offering his opinion relating to subsidiary force to be established in Lower Sind and its composition and strength; letter No. 214 of 23ed November 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings up to that and his observations regarding the strength of subsidiary force and the cession of a portion of the country to meet the cost on account of the subsidiary force; letter of 13th December 1838 from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that His Lordship was not disposed to entertain any position having reference to territorial acquisitions in Sind as at all advisable, &c. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (955-957) &)

    Letter No. 223, dated 27th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Major-General Wiltshire, Commanding British Troops in Sind, congratulating him on his arrival in Sind and offering his opinion on several points connected with the disembarkation of the force. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (965-966) &)

    Letter No. 230 of 28th November 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Mr. Pestanjee Framji, Agent to Messrs. Firth & Co., informing him that he considered it unsafe for him to proceed to the interior of the Province and that as he had no authority to grant by the river route (via Viccur) and then advance up the river as soon as the army moved. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (209-210) &)

    Letter No. 233-A. of 28th November 1838 from Caption Eastwick to Captain Melwille, Assistant Resident in Cutch, requesting him to supply him with one thousand camels or even more to enable the force to proceed into the interior as it was useless to depend on the Ameers of Sind for any assistance as they, in spite of their professions, were hostile to the advance of the British army and would be delighted to throw obstacles in their way. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (218-220) &)

    Letter No. 239-A., of 1st Desember 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Sir Alexander Burns relating to dispatch of treasure by the ships bringing the troops, &c.; letter No. 256 of 12th December 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copy of the above for information and making suggestions for sale of bullion at Hyderabad to get coin necessary to meet expenses incurred by the troops; that the greatest difficulty he found and the one in which he was unable to see his way out was want of money and in spite of having 25 lakhs of bullion he was unable raise one thousand rupees at Hyderabad or at Tatta, &c.; that he had instructed Lieutenant Leckie to remain at Hyderabad as long as he was not threatened or insulted by the rabble or he saw no cause to apprehend that he and other gentlemen of the Residency were in sort of personal danger, &c. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (228-231) &) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (260-264) &)

    Letter No. 271, dated 1st December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of his letter No. 267 of 20th December 1838 to Government of Bombay calling for subsidiary force to Sind without delay and informing that he agreed with Colinel Burns in his opinion that the presence of His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk in Sind would be advantageous and that he trusted that His Majesty would march to Shikarpur without delay. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (318-323) &) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (312-317) &)

    Letter No. 241, dated 2nd December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings up to 1st December 1838, as under:-

    That Meer Noor Mouhammed Khan expressed his willingness to pay his share and for other Meers of the tribute of Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk, but he was informed that he (Colonel Pottenger) had been prohibited by His Lordship from interfering into the affair; that on the morning of 27th he received a letter from Lieutenant Eastwick regarding arrival of the troops at the mounth of Indus and and reporting that Ghulam Shah, who had been sent off by Meer Noor Mohomed a month ago, had not only collected grain but he refused to sell provisions on a large scale to the Army; that before the news of the arrival of the troops reached Hyderabad Meer Noor Mohomed khan called all the Baluchees to Hyderabad and brought all his guns from the bank of the river to an enclosure near Colonel Pottenger’s camp; that Meer Noor Mohomed informed the Native Agent that he meant to oppose the British army but if Colonel Pottenger gave him assurance of the safety of the country he would issue orders for their dispersal; that he was prepared to pay the tribute to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk and if he was not able to raise the money he would put him (Colonel Pottenger) in possession of Larkana or Shikarpur till he was able to liquidate the loan. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (979-983) &)

    Letter No. 242, dated 2nd December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Burns informing him that he felt doubtful whether he would be able to get ‘Puewanas’ from the Ameers for purchase of corn for the troops. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (241-242) &)

    Letter, dated 3ed December 1838, from Captain Burns, Envoy at Kelat, to Colonel Pottenger relating to the supplies to be procured in Lower Sind for the Bombay Armay under the command of Sir John Keane; letter, dated 8th April 1839, from Government of India to the senior officer in command of the troops at Shikarpur, directing him to co-operate with the Political Agent in all matters regarding advance, protection and comfort of the army; letter, dated 26th August 1839, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell, Political Agent, Shikarpur, forwarding to him for transmission to Meer Rustom Khan of Khairpur, a copy of the proclamation of His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk regarding his entry into Cabool; letter, dated 14th October 1839, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell forwaeding him copies of correspondence with Political Agent at Ludhiana on the subject of proposed proclamation by Sikh Government encouraging the general trade Government encouraging the general trade between Sind and the Punjab. Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (63-65) &) Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (117-120) &) Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (133) &) Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (153) &)

    Letter No. 255, dated 12th December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that he concurred with Commander-in-Chief regarding proposed communication with the Indus by means of a steamer and advisability of the plan and that he would make proper arrangements to receive all stores, &c., for the force. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (257-258) &)

    Letter No. 260, dated 15th December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings as under:-

    That he had an interview with Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and other Meers in the afternoon of 3rd of December; that information had been received from Seth Naomal of Karachi, that he had collected eight hundred camels for the army but the owners of the animals could not proceed to Viccur without the express permission of the Government of Karachi; that he sent a message to Meer Noor Mohomed telling him that if the camels were not speedily produced he would suggest the Commander-in-Chief to take possession of Karachi; that he proceeded to Viccur and met Commander-in-Chief on 8th when a messenger arrived with a letter from Meer Noor Mohomed stating that he had failed to keep his promise about the camels and that he had issued orders for dispatch of several thousand camels to Viccur, &c.; that all the Ameers had given orders for guns to be removed to Lakhat, a place near Sehwan, with a view to defend Hyderabad; that one ‘ Jam located near Karachi, sent a message through his brother offering his services to British Government and proposed to meet him (Colonel Pottenger) at night through Seth Naomal but his offer was declined. Year, 1837-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1015-1025) &)

    Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (63-65) &)

    Letter No. 262, dated 18th December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Pottenger Burns informing him that for reasons stated therein he would be unable to render him any help in collecting supplies and obtaining carriage for the army of the Indus, &c. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (299-302) &)

    Letter No. 264, dated 19th December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Burns informing him that disclosure of His Lordship’s plans regarding Lower Sindh will be ill-advised and premature and that it would enable the Ameer to Make preparations for best resistence in their power to the British Army, &c.; that Honorable Company’s steamer “Semeranis” would be dispatched on 28th with cooli laborers’ together with treasure and sepoys. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (306-310) &)

    Letter No. 589, dated 23rd December 1838, from Government of Bombay to Comisary-General and letter No. 2067, of 26th December 1838 from the latter to the Government of Bombay in connection with entertainment of a body of coolies required by Political Resident for service in Sind. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 pages No (1089-1090) &) Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1095-1097) &)

    Letter No. 633 26th December 1838, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger enquiring whether it was necessary that whole of the force should arrive atonce at Karachi. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1061-1064) &)

    Letter, dated 31st December 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger relating to character of the measures taken by the Ameers towards the British Government ; warning to the Ameers that their proceedings during the expedition would regulate the future them and that His Lordship was unwilling to entertain any propositions of territorial acquisition. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 287page No (90-95) &)

              Steam communication between Bombay and mouth of Indus and opening of a depot at Tatta.

    Letter No. 472, dated 2nd November 1838, from Government of Bombay to Resident in Sind relating to – Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (203-206) &)

    Letter No. 559, dated 14th February 1839, from Commisary-General to Government of Bombay, pointing out the difficulty experienced in proceeding carriage for advance of Sind army; letter No. 1125, dated 4th March 1839, from Government of Bombay to Commisary-General, authorizing him to purchase camels for the army. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (265-266) &) Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (266-267) &)

    Letter, dated 18th February 1839, from Government of India to Government of Bombay conveying the approbation of His Lordship of the prompt measure adopted by His Excellency the Naval Commander for reducing Karachi. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (307-308) &)

    Letter, dated 28th February 1839, from Lieutenant Eastwick, Assistant Resident in Sind, to His Excellency Sir John Keane, Commander-in-Chief of the army of the Indus reporting that the army under his command had been plundered and that the prices of commodities had been kept so high that the camp followers with their limited means were unable to purchase sufficient grain. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211page No (215-221) &)

    Letter No. 40, dated 4th May 1839, from Lieutenant Leckie to Colonel Pottenger reporting that the fleet had been detained at Sehwan under the orders of Ameers. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (581-584) &)

    Letter No. 366, dated 30th March 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Officer Commanding Tatta in connection with the preservation of Shikargahs of the Ameers of Sind while passing the army through their territory. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (301-302) &)

    Letter No. 2 of 3rd April 1839, from T.D. Lecki, Assistant Resident, Sind, to Colonel Pottenger informing him that he passed on the communications to Meers Noor Mohomed, Naseer Khan, Meer Mohomed and Sobdar all the Ameers seemed dissatisfied with the amended treaty, but they were distinctly told that the orders of Governor-General were final and no alterations could possibly be made in it. It had however come to his notice that the Ameers, one and all, had no intention to accept the amended treaty. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1105-1109) &)

    Letter No 3 dated 6th April 1839, from T.D. Leckie, Assistant to Lieutenant Eastwick on the subject of “Dak” runners for transmission of post from Tatta to Hyderabad and to Bukkur. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1110) &)

    Letter No. 23, dated 24th April 1839, from Lieutenant Leckie to Colonel Spiller, Commanding at Tatta, informing him that he would get permits from the Ameers for cutting timber required for hutting the troops and that he should send them on to him early. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (685-686) &)

    Letter No. 607, dated 10th May 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding meteorological Register for July in reply to their letter on the subject of climate of Tatta and Karachi. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (625-630) &)

    Letter, dated 23ed May 1839, from Government of India to Political Agent, Shikarpur, forwarding for information extracts from Mr. McNaughton’s letter, dated 26th April 1839, conveying good news of triumphant occupation of Kandhar by His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (473-474) &)

    Letter, dated 1st July 1839, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell expressing approval of the arrangements for conveyance of dak between Shikarpur and Dadur and informing that no arrangements had been made for ‘dak’ between Dadur and Quetta &c. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (419-420) &)

    Letter, dated 1st July 1839, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell approving his plan for enlistment, organization and employment of Baluch crops. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (423) &)

    Letter, No. 532 dated 4th July 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding a copy of a letter from Military Board on the question of wages and rates of hire prevailing in Sind. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (525-531) &)

    Minute, dated 20th August 1839, by Governor-General on the army of the Indus and political prospects and arrangements in Afghanistan. Year, 1839-41… Department, Political … File No, 203 page No (271-316) &)

    Letter No.591 of August 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Leckie, Assistant Resident at Hyderabad, regarding fuel depots on the Indus. Year, 1839…Miscellaneous..Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (647-652) &)

    Letter No. 635-A, dated 31st August 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India regarding concentration of troops at Sukkur and informing that he agreed with Mr. Ross Bell in his suggestions made on the subject. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (611-612) &)

    Letter, dated 3rd September 1839, from Government of India to Sir H. MacNaughton, Envoy and Minister at Cabool, directing him to communicate to the officers of trust and responsibility the orders of Government prohibiting them from sending copies of correspondence to their friends in England relative to the duties on which they were employed. Year, 1839-41… Miscellaneous. Department, Political … File No, 203 page No (69-71) &)

    Letter, dated 5th October 1839, from Lieutenant Leckie to Lieutenant White Lock at Tatta, informing that he was unable to hire boats for conveying grain with the army as the boatmen refused to accept reduced pay. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (79-80) &)

    Letter No. 707, dated 10th October 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India expressing his views regarding the seaport of Karachi and mentioning facts illustrative of the difficulty of introducing policy of British Government in Sind and submitting for information of His Lordship an English version of a memo. To the address of the Ameers of Sind for subsidy to be paid by the Ameers towards the maintenance of the British Army in Sind. Year, 1838-40… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (115-119) &)

    Letter, dated 29th October 1839, to Colonel Pottenger reporting theft of camels, from the Kafila under Surwarkhan Lohana; letter, dated 6th November 1839, to Captain Eastwisk, Assistant Political Agent, Upper Sind, informing that he had brought the above to the notice of the Ameers of Hyderabad and the latter had directed Takkee Shah, Governor of Shikarpur, to investigate the matters and bring the parties at fault to book; letter, dated 7th November 1839, to Colonel Pottenger informing that he brought the above facts to the notice of Mir Nur-Mohomed Khan who gave an enasive reply to him. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (539-540) &) Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (541) &) Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (543) &)

    Letter No. 351, dated 20th February 1840, from Government of Bombay to Government of India for orders on the letter from Lieutenant-General Sir John Keane reporting the arrangement made by him for breaking of the part of the army of Indus under the command of Major-General Wiltshire and  distribution of the troops to remain in Upper Sind and Lower Sind; and requesting that as the junction of the two forces at that moment was premature both from a political and military point of view orders be issued for the command at Karachi to stand as it did, previous to the change ordered by His Excellency Lord Keane; letter, dated 2nd March 1840, from Government of India sanctioning the arrangements reported by Lord Keane and approving of the staff appointed for Sind Brigade under command of Brigadier Stevenson, &c.

    Proposal of Lord Keane for establishing a permanent Cantonment for European troops at Karachi (vide letter of 20th February 1840) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (141-144) &)

    Letter, dated 23ed March 1840, from Government of India to Government of Bombay informing that Governor-general agreed with the above proposal of Lord Keane and at the same time approved of the resolutions of Governor in Council that be held distinct, each by a Brigadier of second class, &c. Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (177-180) &)

    Letter No. 346, dated 4th March 1841, from Government of Bombay to Envoy and Minister at Cabool  informing that Governor in Council being apprised of the unsettled state of affairs at Heart and candhar had issued orders to Military Board directing them to send to Karachi the Ordinance and Military stores and to place them at the disposal of Political Agent, Lower Sind; letter No. 347 of even date forwarding copy of the above to Major Outram requesting him to receive charge of the above and supply them to the Envoy and Minister at Cabool when 1841, from Military Board to Government of Bombay reporting compliance of their order of 4th March 1841; letter, dated 19th April 1841 from Government of India to Government of Bombay informing that the advance season of the year had rendered it impracticable to convey heavy artillery through Bolan Pass and it was desirable that all siege Ordnance be stored at Sukkur till the arrival of proper season for transporting them; letter No. 480 of 19th April 1841, from Government of India to Major Outram forwarding him copy of the above for information. Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (257-258) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (259-260) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (261-262) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (275-276) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (279) &)

    Letter No. 166, dated 6th April 1840, from Major Outram and Political Agent, Sind, to Government of India relating to issue of permits for goods passing free of transit duty into British Cantonments in Sind. Year, 1838-40… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (227-230) &)

    Letter, No. 562, dated 17th August 1840, from Government of India to Political Agent, Sind, informing him that the precautions taken by him in his letter quoted above to prevent the Ameers from being defrauded of their just dues were highly necessary. Year, 1838-40… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (239-241) &)

    Letter, dated 11th May 1840, from Major Outram, Political Agent, Lower Sind, to Government of India discussing the propriety of a toll- tax being levied by the Ameers on boats plying in the Indus, &c.; letter No 386, dated 22nd June 1840, Government of India to Political Agent, Lower Sind, in reply furnishing instructions.

    Letter, dated 25th May 1840. From Government of India to Captain Outram approving of his arrangements made in connection with the establishment of packet boats between Karachi and Sukkur.

    Letter No. 16, dated 4th July 1842, from Captain Brown, Assistant Political Agent, Sind and Baluchistan, to Major Outram forwarding for transmission to Governor-General Copy of the plan of Bukkur together with a report thereon. Year, 1839-41… Department, Political Miscellaneous. … File No, 203 page No (79-87) &)

    Letter No. 2072, dated 1st August 1842, from Lieutenant Brown to Government of India reporting the death of Mr. Ross Bell; letter No. 2106, dated 3rd August 1842, to Government of India informing that a will had been found among the effects of Mr. Ross Bell and that Lieutenant Brown had been selected one of the six executors of his will. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 Vol.I. Page No (87) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I.  Page No (91) &)

    Letter No. 263, dated 2nd March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charless Napier, Commanding Sind and Baluchistan, regarding re-enforcement of troops in Sind; letter No. 283, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier Commanding Sind, intimating that he had asked the Commander-in-Chief to send two regiments of infantry and one of artillery to Sukkur; letter No. 297, dated 8th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier informing that 9th and 55th regiments had been ordered to proceed to Sukkur from Ferozepur and that he had ordered for six steamers with flats for carriage of troops; letter No. 315, dated 13th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier expressing doubts of the ability of Bombay Government to send two regiments to Sind and intimating that Bombay Government had been requested to send coal, grapes, heavy guns, and mortars to Sind and asking him to call, if necessary on the Naval officers at Karachi to send guns with seamen to work there; letter No. 323, dated 15th March 1843, from Commanding Sind, informing that as a Native Regiment could not be sent from Bombay, 3 of Infantry and 4 Rissaldars would be sent to Sukkur from Ferozepur and making other arrangements for the dispatch of the army. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (1-2) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (5) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (7-8) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (11-12) &) Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (15-17) &)

    Letter No. 284,, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charles Napier approving of his plan of battle and stating that he had asked the Military Secretary to prepare an order relative to the course to be pursued by Prize Agents. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (65) &)

    Letter No. 285, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charless Napier relating to removal of obstructions to a portion of the waters of the Indus flower into sea near Lakhput. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (81-82) &)

    Letter No. 286, dated 6th March 1843, from Government-General to Sir Charles Napier relating to the retention of the territories on the Right Left Bank of the River Indus. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (209-210) &)

    Letter No. 281, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier relating to the preparation of the map showing in different colures the territories belonging to several Ameers. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (213-214) &)

    Letter from Lord Ellenbrought to Sir Charless Napier congratulating him on his victory gained in a well fought battle.

    Letter No. 280, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier requesting him for reasons stated therein to take upon himself the Government of the Province of Sind and to select such officers in whom he can confide. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (217) &)

    Letter No. 292, dated 7th March 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier furnishing him with instructions regarding disposal of booty captured by army in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (77-78) &)

    Letter No. 301, dated 10th March 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier relating to suppression of slave trade in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (243-44) &)

    Letter No. 320, dated 14th March 1843, forwarding a copy of the general orders, dated 13th March 1843, presenting to the Sind Horse the standard they from the enemy in battle of Meanee and informing that standards of the three colors of Military Ribbon of India inscribed with words “Hyderabad, 1843” in Persian, English and Hindi languages would be prepared for Sind Horse. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (9-10) &)

    Letter No. 325, dated 15th March 1845, from Governor-General to His Excellency Sir Charles Napier giving him instructions to follow after the conquest. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (17-19) &)

    Letter No. 343, dated 18th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding copies of his order, dated 15th March 1843, expressing satisfaction on the services rendered in the battle of Meanee by several officers, non-commissioned officers and privates. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (217) &)

    Letter No. 350, dated 20th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier appointing Major-General Sampson, Second in Command to the Governor in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (153) &)

    Letter No. 423, dated 12th April 1843, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charles Napier regarding arrangement for carriage of army and introduction of one uniform system for maintaining one commissariat for corps in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (85-87) &)

    Letter No. 443, dated 17th April 1843, from Lord Ellenbrough to His Excellency Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a general order declaring that no demand would be made declaring that no demand world be made by British Government of any arrears of revenue due to the Ameers but that all revenue from that date would be payable British officers. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (25) &)

    Letter No. 456 of 18th April 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier requesting him for preparation of a sketch of the last battle, &c. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (229) &)

    Letter No. 645, dated 26th April 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier giving instructions with regard to the accounts of receipts and desiring him to incorporate Sind accounts with those of Bengal from after 1st May 1843. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (209-216) &)

    Letter, dated 28th April 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier regarding disposal of bullion found in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (139) &)

    Letter No. 544, dated 11th May 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier requesting him for transmission to Bombay of captured guns at Cabool. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (267-269) &)

    Letter No. 624, dated 27th May 1843, from Government of Bombay to Sir Charles Napier in connection with appointments of Deputy Collectors in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (283-285) &)

    Letter No. 621, dated 27th May 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier giving instructions as to how the debts of the ex-Ameers should be paid by British Government. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (367-368) &)

    Letter No 655, dated 4th June 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier relating to the re-opening of ancient connection between the Indus and Nara so as to make the latter flow to the District of Omerkote. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (359-360) &)

    Letter No. 670, dated 10th June 1843, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charles Napier informing that he asked the Commissary General to procure camels for the use of the army in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (95-96) &)

    Letter No. 234, dated 15th July 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier authorizing him to raise a camel corps necessary for establishing and securing tranquility in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (319-320) &)

    Letter No. 239, dated 20th July 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier forwarding extract paragraph of a letter of 3ed June 1843, from the Secret Committee asking for supply of copies of certain documents relating to the abdication of Mir Rustom Khan, &c. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (111) &)

    Letter No. 260, dated 23ed July 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier conveying the Governor General’s views and sentiments in regard to the lands to which Mir Alimurad was entitled. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (77-83) &)

    Letter No. 701, dated 25th June 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier congratulating him or success of Lieutenant-Colonel Robert at Sehwan and on capture of Mir Sher Mohammed Khan’s brother. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (351) &)

    Letter No. 267, dated 29th July 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier selecting Captain Young as Judge Advocate for Sind.

    Letter No. 296, dated 8th August 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a copy of the report from the Chemical Examiner on the specimen of Saltpeter manufactured in Lower Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (135-136) &)

    Letter No. 298, dated August 1843, from Governor-General of India to Governor of Sind forwarding his sentiments on his letters of 13th and 18th July relating to the transactions with the Ameers and Chiefs of Sind before and subsequent to the battle of Meanee. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (85-86) &)

    Letter No. 305, dated 13th August 1843, from Lord Ellen borough to Sir Charles Napier relating to the appointment of Captain Baker and other officers in charge of survey operations in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (33-34) &)

    Letter No. 316, dated 16th August 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a copy of his letter No. 315 of even date to Governor-General’s Agent in Rajputana on subject of dispatch of a detachment or a portion of Jodhpur force to Omerkote. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (27) &)

    Letter No. 334, dated 26th August 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier, Governor of Sind, forwarding for information and guidance copy of a dispatch from Honorable the Secret Committee relating to Prize property at Hyderabad. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (75) &)

    Letter No. 574, dated 24th August 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier conveying his remarks on the difference of opinion between the Commander-in-Chief and Governor on Sind respecting the mode of investing the conduct of Lieutenant-Colonel Mosely and others. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (193-197) &)

    Letter No.328, dated 25th August 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier regarding measures to be taken for prevention of smuggling of opium through Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (171-172) &)

    Letter No. 1224, dated 25th  August 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier relative to suppression of all native mints in Sind as also to the prohibition of further coinage of Sind rupees. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I Page No (193-198) &)

    Letter No. 355, dated 3rd September 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier regarding appointment of Captain Tait as Resident at Khairpur. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (111-112) &)

    Letter No. 356, dated 3rd September 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier relating to adoption of Bombay Customs House Regulations at Karachi. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI. Page No (119) &)

    Letter No. 359, dated 4th September 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier informing him that one of the three guns captured after the battle of Meanee would be sent to England to be kept on the terrace at Windsor and the other two to be placed at the foot of the monument at Bombay and desiring him to send a fourth one which he would place in front of the Government House at Calcutta. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (379-380) &)

    Letter No. 343, dated 9th September 1843, from Government of India to Government of Bombay intimating that orders had been issued for the relief of the Bombay army by the Bengal army. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.Page No (51) &)

    Letter No. 137, dated 16th September 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him copies of dispatches from Political Commissioner, Gujrat, and others regarding surrender of Khosa Chiefs on the border of Cutch and Thar.

    Letter No. 381, dated 18th September 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a list of the corps ordered to be sent relieve the Bombay troops, &c. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoII. Page No (147) &)

  • Debate in Bombay Legislative Council on Sukkur Barrage Project (On 8th & 9th June 1923) (Sir Chimanlal Setalvad)

    Debate in Bombay Legislative Council on Sukkur Barrage Project (On 8th & 9th June 1923)

    8 June 1923                                                               

    (Sir Chimanlal Setalvad)

    The Honorable Sir CHIMANLAL SETALVAD: Mr. President, I beg to move that this council approves of the sukkur barrage project as sanctioned by the secretary of state and recommends to the Governor in Council that the work should be commenced as soon as possible.

            Mr. President, I may at the outset assure the Council that in view of the fact that a large mass of literature has been supplied to the members of this House about this project and which I assure they have carefully studied, I do not propose to weary them with any Lengthy consideration of the complicated technical points involved in the scheme. I will lay the issue before the House in as simple a manner as possible and in a manner intelligible to the ordinary lay mind, and I am sure, Sir, that when so presented the question before the House is really of a very simple character at least so far as the necessity and urgency of the barrage scheme are concerned. Agriculture is in many countries the main industry; in India it is all important but in Sind it is the only means of livelihood. Speaking, Sir, in Poona, the capital of the Deccan, it is not necessary to speak of the benefits of irrigation but I do wish the Council to realize that the conditions in Sind are entirely different from the conditions in the Deccan. In the Deccan irrigation is no doubt an inestimable advantage but is not an absolute necessity as large tracts of the country are served by the ordinary rainfall during the monsoon time. In Sind it is entirely different; there the ordinary rainfall is so scanty that agriculture cannot depend upon it. The cultivation in Sind depends entirely on the waters of the Indus and, therefore, the province of Sind can, without irrigation, only support a population on the inundated tracts along the edge of river. The remainder of the province could only support nomadic tribes eking out a precarious livelihood by grazing sheep, camels and cattle and obtaining a scanty crop when rain sometimes happens to fall.

              That being the condition in Sind, it has been found necessary from time immemorial to practice irrigation. Prior  to the British occupation of Sind, canals were excavated by enterprising landholders, but owing to disturbed conditions and lack of communal interest and scientific Knowledge, those attempts were not such as to really tackle the problem. Under the British Government the problem of extending irrigation in Sind has been systematically taken up. Most of the canals in Sind, as members are aware, are merely inundation canals, and the supply of water by their means is always dependent upon the vagaries of an ever-changing river. High inundation floods the country, low inundation beggars it, and normal it never or very rarely is. If it were possible to pick out any individual factor and say that on it was dependent the difference between a ten anna and a sixteen anna crop, undoubtedly that factor would be the last waters that you can get for your crops. But, often, the unfortunate cultivator in Sind has the misfortune of seeing a most promising crop wither because the height of the river is not sustained quite long enough. Any Sind zemindar can tell you many tales of distress and penury owing to the accident of the action of the Indus river causing the month of his canal which irrigates his land to silt up, and the loss is not limited to the years in which the water supply is bad, for, by the time normal conditions revive the zemindar finds himself crippled financially, his courage is sapped and his confidence is shaken. It is no wonder if he decides to let a year or two elapse before he again tries fortune. It has been often said of the Sindhi that he is not a good agriculturist, but, this imputation, I submit, is not deserved. It is true he produces poor crops, but, it is due mostly to the vagaries of the inundations. If you assure him a good and regular supply of water, there is no doubt that he will produce the highest classes of crops.

          Long experience, Mr. President, therefore, has demonstrated, beyond any doubt, that the only way to put Sind on its legs is to ensue for it a fixed supply of water at a non-fluctuating level and provide perennial canals is place of the inundation ones. The people of Sind naturally look with jealousy at the construction of large perennial canals in the adjoining provinces of the Punjab and the United Provinces, and they mournfully regret that they should not be given advantages which are freely bestowed on those provinces. The fact is that Sind has never yet had a chance given to it to develop, and it cannot be expected to do so until an assured supply of water is made available to it. How this is to be accomplished has been a matter of consideration for many years, and the result of such consideration and investigation is the present project of the barrage and canals at Sukkur that is now submitted to this Council.

            Before I come to the main features of the project, I may be permitted shortly to state the history of the scheme. The matter was investigated as early as 1847 lieutenant Colonel Walter Scott, who considered that a dam between Sukkur and Rohri was necessary. Later, General Fife, after whom Lake Fife in the Deccan has been named, applied himself to it, and his proposals approximated very largely to the present project. In 1892 a committee was appointed, but it really led to nothing. Then consideration was given to the matter b the Irrigation Commission of 1901, but they too did not advance the cause much further. From 1904 to1910 the matter was investigated in greater detail, and a complete scheme of barrage and canals was forwarded by the Bombay Government in 1910 to the Government of India. The Secretary of State, to whom this scheme was submitted, placed it before a committee of engineers in London in 1912, and that committee rejected the scheme of 1910, and the Secretary of State recommended to the consideration of the Bombay Government and the Government of India various considerations and suggestions that were made to him by that committee. A new committee was convened in 1915, over which the Inspector, General of Irrigation presided, and was composed of experienced engineers of Bombay and Sind. In accordance with the recommendations of that committee the present project has been evolved in great detail. A combined scheme was worked out by Mr. Musto, and he was placed in charge of it, and a special committee consisting of Messrs. Baker and Lane worked out a thorough soil survey for determining suitable crops to be grown and the rates to be charged. The outcome is the finished project of 1920, now submitted for the sanction of this Council.

              The present project, Sir, I may inform the Council, consists of (1) a barrage across the India below the gorge at Sukkur, and (2) two great systems of canals one on each bank of the Indus. The left bank canal will consist of one main new canal called the Rohri canal and a new supply channel to the present Eastern Nara system. Three separate canals will be constructed on the right bank, two of which will be perennial and the third for rice only. The Rohri canal for a distance of 45 miles will run through the Khairpur State, and there will be constructed two feeder channels called Khairpur East and Khairpur West to serve lands in that State, and the Khairpur State, as honourable members are aware from the papers circulated to them, is contributing its share towards the construction of the barrage .

             The complete scheme will irrigate 59 lakhs of acres out of a gross command of 81 lakhs and a culturable command of 71 lakhs. The area at present irrigated in the tract is 23 lakhs of acres and that in the whole of Sind is 35 lakhs. The project will provide for 5 lakhs acres of more cultivation annually than there is at present in the whole of Egypt.

              The barrage under the present scheme is to be placed below stream of the Sukkur gorge. In the project of 1910, it was placed up stream of the gorge and this was rejected as the foundations were very treacherous and there was a serious danger of an avulsion of the river above the gorge. The new site which is about three miles below the gorge is altogether free from this danger, as the calculations show that with a flood 50 per cent, greater than the highest ever recorded, the rise at the barrage will be only one foot and the effect of this at the gorge three miles further up will be negligible. The barrage will consist of 66 spans each of 60 feet clear opening divided by masonry piers 10 feet thick, giving a total length of 4,925 feet. Between the openings will operate steel sluice gates 63’*181/2’ weighing about 50 tons each. The piers support a double series of elliptical arches, carrying decking side by side and one below the other. The lower and wider one will form a roadway. The object of the barrage is to give the steady water level required by the canal regulators and to maintain their heads clear of silt. The regulator sills are higher than the sills of the barrage to prevent silt entering the canals and any silt that accumulates in front of the regulators will be swept away through the barrage by the operation of its gates.

           In the right bank canal system, besides the two perennial canals, there will be a separate canal for the rice area: because it is impossible to work a canal satisfactorily if the khariff and Rabi discharges differ greatly which would be the base if the rice areas place in the perennial canals. This central rice canal has a length of 87 miles, is 133 miles in main branches, and 343 miles in secondary branches, distributaries and minors. It will run from April to September, and will be closed during the remaining months, and will irrigate 493,000 acres. The north –western perennial canal will irrigate the lands to the north and west of the central rice canal. It will be 97 miles long with 117 miles of main branches and 535 miles of secondary branches, distributaries and minors, and will flow all the year round. The south eastern perennial canal will irrigate lands to the south and east of the central rice canal. It will be 140 miles long with 66 miles of main branches and 373 miles of secondary branches, distributaries, minors, etc.    

        Of the left bank canal system, the Rohri canal will be the largest of the four on that side. Its length will be 198 miles with 206 miles of main branches and 2,300 miles of secondary branches, distributaries and minors.

          The Eastern Nara Channel will take new supply from the barrage to feed the existing Eastern Nara river which will thus be canalized for a length of 242 miles. All the existing branches (the Jamrao, the Mithrao and Thar, etc.) will be remodeled and improved and a new one the Kipro branch will constructed to irrigate the tract particularly forlorn in the present conditions. The Jamrao, the Mithrao and the Thar will assured of a steady supply throughout the irrigation seasons. The Thar will become a purely rice canal running from April to September.

          When such a large amount of irrigation has to be done, the question of adequately draining all the water from the land so as to prevent the evils of water logging is a very important one and has been very carefully considered. A great system of main and branch drains is provided. On the right bank there will be 115 miles of main and 280 miles of branch drains. On the left bank there will be 8 main drains.

              I do not propose to ask the Council to enter into a consideration of the criticisms that have been made from time to time on the present project. It should be sufficient for the Council to know that the best engineering experts at the disposal of the Bombay Government and the Government of India and the Secretary of State have, after full consideration, declared themselves in favour of the project, and it would be idle for laymen to proceed to decide a technical question. But I will refer to one criticism and suggestion that had been made, namely, that you can have the Rohri canal without a barrage, or that in any event, the construction of the barrage might be postponed till after the canal had come into operation. This suggestion was fully considered and rejected by a consensus of expert and official opinion. The barrage is indispensable even for the Rohri canal to assure the rabi crops, and it enormously cheapens the cost of that canal. Without barrage the canal would have to be differently designed as the supply will depend on the natural river level, and whenever the barrage is built, the canal will have to be reconverted at further expense, quite apart from the fact of disorganising the methods of cultivation. It has been argued that if the construction of the barrage and canals is undertaken simultaneously, the barrage will, when complete, remain unused for years. This is not correct as in the 7th year (the 1st year the barrage operates) it will assure in round figures one million acres of new cultivation. Further, the construction of the barrage is essential to ensure a supply to the right bank canals which did not form part to the 1912 project, and the Eastern Nara system which with the system as now proposed will together irrigate annually over three and one-third million acres. Without the barrage, the system is liable to fail completely in a bad year and the resulting disaster to Sind cannot be contemplated. If the barrage were delayed, none of the new canals will irrigate the areas then commanded.

           Similarly, the controversy regarding the location of the barrage must be taken to have been set attest. The site below the gorge has been pronounced to be the best site for the purpose.

            I will refer shortly to the financial proposals which have furnished to the members regarding the scheme. As honourable members are aware, be the resolution passed by this Council in October 1921, the Government of India was requested to give financial assistance towards the barrage in the shape of bearing a certain proportion of the interest charges. It was pointed out to the Government of India, how the Central Government would very largely benefit by the barrage. This Council is aware that the Government of India have declined to accede to our request for financial assistance. They fully admit that if there had been no reforms they would certainly have taken up this project as an Imperial liability, but they say that under the Reforms Scheme, Irrigation is a provincial subject and the local Governments must be responsible for the financing of irrigation works. They have however undertaken to lend the necessary funds year after year to this Government for the purpose of financing this project, out of their loan monies. The total estimated cost of the project is a little over 18 crores of rupees and this. Presidency has to provide for the expenditure and the interest charges. How that is proposed to be done has been fully set out in this Government’s letter of 19th October 1922, which has been placed in the lands of the members already. I do not, therefore, Sir, propose to go over the same ground that has been covered in that dispatch. As members are aware, the interest charges are proposed to be met as follows: Firstly, by an assignment of Rs.10 Lakhs out of the famine grant. That is perfectly justified. Honourable members will bear in mind that the barrage, so far as Sind is concerned, is a protective work although it is also productive, and the assignment of ten lakhs asked for is quite proportionate to the contribution of Sind to the revenues of the province and to the famine Insurance Fund; secondly, by the sale of lands as water is available or in advance, if required. And thirdly, out of capital if necessary. Because if would not be possible, as members will realise, to begin to sell your lands early, with the result that sufficient money would not be realised until the scheme progresses. When the scheme progresses and water is available and portions of the canal have been constructed better prices would be got for the lands. Therefore we will have to hold up the sale of lands for some time during which time we will have to spend out of capital. Hitherto, the practice has been to give land almost free to the zamindars in Sind. It is no longer possible as conditions have materially altered. The prices that the different classes of land to be sold may be expected to fetch have been carefully forecasted by an office who has a very close and intimate knowledge of Sind and its conditions. Enquires recently made show that the sale programme proposed is a very modest one and can be readily worked up to. The crop rates for flow irrigation are based on the recommendations of Messrs. Baker and lane and approved by the Commissioner in Sind. The outturns on which they are based represent average crops in a normal season with an assured water supply. The rates proposed are an advance over the present rates, but it must be remembered that the zamindar will get in return an assured supply instead of the present precarious one and that the existing rates are below the settlement standards of other provinces. The higher rates will come into force in each section, as it becomes open, and the ten years’ periods will count in each section from that date. Honourable members will see from the figures worked out in the papers supplied to them that the project will earn about 6 per cent., in the 13th year rising steadily to 10.4 per cent, in the twenty-first year. Credit for the famine grant is only taken up to the twentieth year, and land sales stop in the twenty-sixth. Thereafter the project earns double the 6 per cent; it is required to do by the most recent orders of the Secretary of State. The whole project is estimated to take twelve years to complete, and it is expected that the period will not be exceeded.

             Mr. President, I think it is necessary for me to refer to certain misapprehensions with regard to the effect of the project particularly with regard to the fuleli canal. Fears are entertained with respect to: —

         Firstly, the rabi cultivation at the tail of canal;

         Secondly, the irrigation of the garden lands some 4,000 acres on both banks of the the canal; and

         Thirdly, the withdrawals by the Sukkur Barrage scheme causing such a drop in the water level at the month of the Fuleli as seriously to endanger its kharif supply.

             Further, it is apprehended that the canals below the Fuleli may be adversely affected. I may at once assure the Council that after thorough investigation, Government are in a position to say emphatically that kharif cultivation will not suffer. As regards rabi cultivation, it consists of ordinary bosi rabi which is only watered up to December, and perennial rabi which takes water when available after December. Bosi rabi about 13,000 acres will be quite unaffected by the barrage project. The perennial rabi about 26,000 acres is a comparatively recent institution on the Fuleli and was occasioned by there being no kharif supply in the tail. In former years, it was all kharif and the zamindars will therefore gladly revert to that crop. When the barrage and the new canals come into operation a large supply of water will be set free in the Fuleli. As regards the garden lands on the Fuleli, these are safeguarded on the left bank, as they will be irrigated direct by the new Rohri canal. As regards lands on the right bank of the Fuleli, irrigation can and will be guaranteed by passing into Fuleli the quantity of the water required. The improvements of the canals below the Fuleli will be systematically taken up, and their supply will not be affected.

                As regards the apprehensions about the drop of the water level at the mouth of the Fuleli, Government are assured that there will be no appreciable drop whatever, on the contrary a gradual increasing rise.

              Reference is necessary to the area in Upper Sind north of the Sukkur Barrage tract. The Begari canal will be directly benefited by the barrage programme. Proposals for improving irrigation facilities in the northern area on the left bank of the Indus are being considered. All the small canals below the Begari will benefit early and late in the irrigation seasons by the barrage.

             There is anxiety in certain quarters about what is known as the Mohag rights of the zamindars. It is far from the intention of Government to ignore these traditional rights in the policy of land sales to finance the project. All genuine cases, where injury would be done by selling lands adjoining present holdings will be and are being fully considered, and Government have set aside no less than 350,000 acres or 25 per cent , of unoccupied land to be sold at the extremely low figure of Rs.15 per acre ‘malkhano’.

             Fears are entertained that small zamindars will be deprived of their holdings by the large areas taken up by the new canals. In all cases where the whole or a large portion of a zamindar’s holdings is so a absorbed, it is intended to offer him other land in exchange if he prefers to have it.

             I think, Mr. President, I have taxed the patience of the Council sufficiently by trying to put before them the main features of this project. I have submitted that it is essential for the development and progress of Sind to provide perennial irrigation, instead of the present fitful inundation irrigation. I have shown that the scheme in its financial aspect is sound in bringing a very large return coming up to over 14 per cent of the capital outlay. But this is only the direct return to Government on the scheme but the benefit to the cultivators and people of Sind by bring into cultivation millions of acres now lying idle, will be enormous.

             Further, it must be borne in mind that it is a great thing to ensure a perennial supply of water even for the areas now under cultivation. It will be interesting to the Council, Sir, to know that in a bad inundation year the value of the normal crops lost comes to a very big figure indeed. Taking the example of the year 1919, when the crops failed owing to low inundation, the value of the crops so lost in one year has been at the lowest estimate put down at 15 crores of rupees. Two such bad years will absorb more than the whole of the cost of this project. But, Mr. President, in view of the development in irrigation that are taking place in the Punjab, the providing of the barrage is essential for the very existence of Sind cultivation. It must be realised by the Council that the Sutlej, the Thal, and other schemes that are now being projected in the Punjab with great energy will draw enormous quantities of water from the Indus before it flows into Sind. The anticipated result is, on expert calculation, that there will be a drop in the river level from one foot in June to over three feet in September, thereby shortening the inundation period in the beginning be three weeks and in the end by two weeks, with disastrous consequences for Sind. The Council, therefore, Sir, has to realise that this project is necessary not only for the further development of Sind by bringing into cultivation large areas of land that are lying uncultivated, but in order to preserve the cultivation from serious injuries by the withdrawal of water by the Punjab, it is absolutely essential to have this project for the very existence of the province of Sind. And in the and I truest honourable member will realise what an enormous difference it will make not only to Sind, but to the whole of the province or Presidency if you have this project taken in hand at once. Any members who may have taken the trouble to study what beneficial effect a perennial supply of water has had in the Punjab will see how crops in the Punjab have by that process been more than doubled, how the value of the crops has been more than quadrupled and how the value of land in the Punjab has risen from about Rs 12 to Rs. 15 an acre—ordinary land—to about Rs.60 or Rs.75, and very good land in the Punjab is now sold for as much as Rs.(Figure inaudible). Sind has the same natural advantages as the Punjab has, but, as I have said, its requirements and its needs have been neglected and it is only by pushing through the project before you that you can do your duty really by Sind.

              The honourable member for Thana denounced the project in the newspapers as being one for the advantage of a few big and rich landlords. The honourable member, I believe, is happy in his ignorance which makes him rush in where other will fear to tread. He was possibly misled by the word “zemindar” which to his mind denotes big zemindars like the Maharaja of Darbhanga. But a zemindar means any landholder, however poor or however small his holding may be, and this project, Mr.President will benefit thousands of small cultivators in Sind and not merely big landhords, as the honourable member for Thana imagines.

               Mr.G.B TRIVEDI: Can you tell the number of small cultivators who will benefit?

        The Honourable Sir CHIMANLAL SETALVAD: 200,000 I am told, but it may be more.

              Mr. President, Sind has waited too long for this project. It has now been under discussion for the last twenty years. I would tell you earnestly it can wait no longer. As pointed out by my honourable friend the member for Sukkur in moving his resolution in October 1921, Sind has always been a self-supporting province and it expects and feels that the Presidency will come to its rescue and sanction, without any further delay, this project, which, as I have pointed out, is essential not only for its progress and development, but for its very existence. This Council, Mr. President, has during its tenure of office now nearing its close, shown, if I may be permitted to say so, great wisdom and foresight in shouldering responsibility in carrying through measures of great public utility. It has passed an enactment for free and compulsory education in this Presidency. It has passed large measures of local self-government both for the city of Bombay and the mofussil. It has tried to conserve the financial interests of the Presidency by enforcing a policy of retrenchment and by not hesitating to impose taxation when necessary. I am sure, Mr. President that this Council will add to its brilliant record by resoling to undertake this project, fraught, as I have said, with such beneficent consequences not only to the province of Sind, but also to the whole of this Presidency, which ultimately benefit, on the calculation put before the honourable members, to the extent of a crore and a half every year by a return of net profit very year of that amount. I do hope, Sir, the Council will pass this project without any further delay.

             Mr.G.M.GANDHI(Sunat City): How is it that the lands are proposed to be sold to zemindars at Rs.15 an acre which are likely to fetch value at about Rs.200?

            The Honourable the PRESIDENT: I should like to point out to honourable members that the rules and standing Orders in regard to resolutions apply to this resolution also. There is a fixed time-limit for speeches, but I realise the importance of the subject and will not strictly enforce the time-limit. I hope, however, that honourable members who take part in the debate will bear in mind that their right to speak extends only to fifteen minutes and that they will regulate their speeches accordingly.

    Dewan BAHADUR K.R

          Dewan Bahadur K.R. GODBOLE (Poona District) Mr. President, I wish to address the Council on the important resolution that has been placed before it. While speaking on it I will develop certain points and after development of those points I propose to move an amendment to the resolution.

           The Honourable Member in charge of Irrigation has placed before the Council this importance scheme and all salient point in connection with it. I am quite at one with him in thinking that Sind should have this perennial irrigation scheme carried out in the interests of the province as early as possible. (Hear, hear) The United Provinces and the Punjab are reaping untold advantages by the erection of similar works in their areas and I do not see why our poor Sindhi brothers should be deprived of similar advantages. (Hear, hear) Hitherto the Province of Sind has been served by what are called inundation canals. These inundation canals and the cultivation under them are gamble on inundation. Just as the cultivation of the Presidency proper is a gamble on rainfall, the cultivation in Sind is a gamble on Indus inundation. If the inundation is normal and if it lasts for four months in the year or about that time, then all the areas under the inundation canals are properly cultivated and give good crops, but it is very seldom that the inundation is normal. Very often inundation is low then the inundation canals do not work satisfactorily and cultivation all round suffers. Sometimes the inundation very high in which case the country round about gets flooded. So it is desirable that the surface level of the Indus should be brought under regulation so as to keep it as a point from where irrigation can go on efficiently and successfully throughout the area commanded. The cultivation as practiced at present is Sind in confined to four months in the year only, that is, while the inundation season lasts. There is no cultivation at other times of the year and that puts the Sindhi at a very great disadvantage. I therefore think that the barrage scheme as worked out by expects of this Government, of the Government of India and of the Secretary of State should be accepted by this Council as a sound scheme from the constructional point of view. It might be accepted as a safe engineering scheme but the paying character of the scheme will have to be carefully considered. This Sukkur Barrage scheme was considered by a committee of experts in London in 1913 at the instance of the Secretary of State. This committee has given its opinion that the scheme will not pay and was not required. After this, as already explained by the Honourable Member in charge the scheme was taken up a new by the Bombay Government. It was reinvestigated and after further examination the Bombay Government came to the conclusion that it was a paying scheme. There are some points which I wish to place before the Council, however, with reference to the paying character of the scheme as placed before us. As I said, the scheme as an engineering work is acceptable, but let us see its financial side. In the first place it is to be financed from loans from the Government of India at actual rate of interest paid by that Government. Then the Government want that the famine insurance fund in this Presidency should contribute two crores and ten lakhs of rupees to this scheme in the shape of an annual contribution ten lakhs of rupees. And the third source is money realised by sales of land. This huge scheme is going to bring a lot of additional land under cultivation and it is proposed to let this land out for cultivation and to sell the owner’s occupancy rights of the same. It is expected that these land-sales will bring in twelve crores and sixty lakhs of rupees; the Government propose to utilise the whole of this twelve crores and sixty lakhs of rupees as capital in the construction of the scheme carrying interest at the rate of six per cent. per annum. The scheme is thus going to be financed from land sales, from the famine insurance fund of the Presidency and from the Government of India loans taken from time to time as required. Government proposes to commerce land sales in the second year after construction commences. The sales of all the lands will be completed in 25 years after the works are started.

              As regards the paying character of the scheme the different percentages of net earnings that will be realized in different years have been place before us. Now the point which I want to bring to the notice of this Council is with regard to the labour required for the additional cultivation and irrigation that will be brought about by the proposed perennial canals. They want additional population for cultivation work. In the tract which is to be served by the proposed canals the present population is about 2,000,000 and the present cultivation is 2,036,000 acres. This means that we have one acre cultivated at present in this area per head of census population. Now in the case of the new cultivation it is going to be twelve months cultivation and not four months cultivation as at present. The amount of labour required will be much larger, as the work will be more continuous. The additional population required for the large additional irrigation is therefore a problem that will have to be faced. Form the figures of the last census I find that in the whole province of Sind the population in 1891 was 2,875,000 and in 1921, i.e., after 30 years, it became 3,279,000 souls, which shows that there was an increase of only a little over four lakhs in the whole province of Sind in the last 30 years. In the irrigated area that is going to be served by this project, the present population in 20 lakhs; at the end of 30 years, the population will probably be 23 lakhs if we take the same basis of increase as was actually observed in the population of Sind during the 30 years ending 192. The present cultivated area is 2,036,000 acres. Eighty-one per cent. Of this area is going to be annually cultivated, as assumed by the framers of this project, which gives, 5,308,000 acres as the area to be irrigated and cultivated per year. Now, as I said, the population of the tract to be served by the barrage and its canals will probably be 23 lakhs at the end of the 30 years commencing from 1921, which the population required for the efficient cultivation of the 5,308,000 acres under the barrage will be about 40 lakhs instead of the 23 lakhs which we will have athe end of 30 years after the commencement of the project. This is a difficulty which in my opinion will prove a difficult one to surmount. The answer will probably be that the population required will come from outside, from the Punjab, from Baluchistan and so on, but we are all selfish mortals and we are going to develop the land in Sind by means of perennial irrigation for the use of Sindh is as far as possible. It is our own people that should be benefited by the developed and irrigated lands and importing colonists from outside should be strictly limited to the actual requirements of education our own cultivators. Looked at from that point of view, I think the labour question will be in the way of the full attainment of the whole of the additional revenues in the periods assigned in the financial forecast placed before us. This is one of the points I wanted to place before the Council.  The other point to which I wish to refer and on which the framers of this project are placing their reliance is that 81 per cent. Of the culturable are that will be under command will be brought into cultivation annually. It seems to me, Sir, that this is too high a proportion to take. We should not assume that out of every five acres that are commanded four acres will be actually cultivated every year and only one acre should be left for fallow land, for grazing of cattle and so on. The experience of all of us is that a larger proportion out cultivable areas must remain uncultivated. I believe that is also the experience in Sind. To assume that every four acres out of five will be under cultivation always is too much of an optimistic assumption.

              Another point which I have just ascertained is that in perennial irrigation like that which we are instituting in Sind; there are certain limits beyond which crops cannot be economically cultivated. The irrigation will be somewhat, I take it, on the lines of irrigation practiced in Egypt from the Nile Barrage. Whatever has happened in Egypt is likely to happen in Sind also. The information that I have obtained as regards Egpyptain cultivation in irrigated tracts is, that the lands can only bear wheat in one year out of three. The framers of the Sukkur Barrage report assume that wheat will be grown year after year. The actual experience in Egypt is that the land can only bear wheat in one year out of three; that the land can bear cotton in one year out of three and that these crops are cultivated in Egypt in a three-year rotation. First year, I am given to understand, they grow cotton from April to October; then in the cold weather they grow Berseem. In the second year there is no crop in the kharif season and in the rabi season there will be wheat and in the third year there must be again a fallow and there will be a maize crop. That is the rotation practised on Egyptian canal.

             The Honourable Mr. H.R.LAWRENCE: Where?

              Dewan Bahadur K.R.GODBOLE:  That is the substance of the latest bulletin issued by V.M.Mosseri, Technical Adviser to the Sultane agriculture Society. This is the information which I desire to place before the Council; and I think I have some justification in thinking that the assumption that 81 per cent. Of the land that is going to be under command of the new canals will be under cultivation year after year is an assumption that is too optimistic.

             An Honourable MEMBER: What should be the correct estimate?          

             Dewan Bahadur K.R.GODBOLE: That is a matter for experts to decide. I think it ought to be about 66 per cent.

             Another objection that I have to the scheme is that by throwing a barrage across the Indus, we will destroy the navigable character of the river. What we want in the interests of the development of Sind is not only additional cultivation but cheap transit. There are of course the railways but in addition to them we want facilities for water transport. The barrage across the river will prevent boats from going across. I therefore think that the Council should insist upon Government providing a lock at the barrage fro navigation. We want the barrage, the Rohri canal, and the right and left bank canals, but, at the same time, we want the Indus to be kept navigable throughout the year to Kotri and to the sea. I think the Council will do well therefore to insist upon Government providing a lock at the barrage, which will permit of the navigation of boats of 500 to 600 tons capacity throughout the year.

            Honourable members are aware that the amount of Rs.18 crores 36 lakhs is not the only burden that is going to be placed on our shoulders by this scheme. We have to bear an expenditure of Rs.19, 36,000 for the road bridge which will have to be met from provincial funds. Also the framers of the project estimate the cost of the work for complete drainage and protection from Kirthar Hill floods of irrigation on the right bank canals at Rs.2 crores and 25 lakhs. Out of this Rs.78, 31,000 has been provided for in the present project. But what about the remaining Rs. 1 crore 48 lakhs? The framers of the project say that this will be an agricultural work to be carried out from agricultural funds, which will mean another call on the funds of the Presidency. The Council will do well to bear this in mind. I cannot say why the framers of the project did not include this amount of one crore and 48 lakhs also in the cost of the whole project and make it Rs.20 crores instead of the estimated Rs.18 crores and 36 lakhs. Why not be straight forward about it and say at once “We must have this protection against Kirthar Hill floods, and therefore we will add Rs.1 crore 48 lakhs to the cost and ask the Council to sanction Rs.20 crores instead of Rs.18 crores and 36 Lakhs”?

            Then there is the point of land sales. The framers of the project say that is the sixth year 35,000 acres will be sold at Rs.50 per acre. This appears to me to be rather too optimistic, and certainly does not lean on the side of a conservative calculation. I may point out that irrigation schemes when they are first calculated are always forecasted to be very paying. In the case of this Sukkur Barrage scheme, we are told that in the third year after completion it will pay 6.13 per cent, that in the twentieth year it will pay all arrears of interest charges, and that eventually the project will pay 13 to 14.6 per cent. What I want to bring to the notice of the Council is that already we have got a number of irrigation works constructed in Sind. I have just been over part II of the Irrigation Revenue Report for 1920-21 containing the results of the working of the Jamrao canal, the Dad Canal, the Nasrat canal, and other works. Now in the case of the Jamrao canal which was expected to pay handsomely when projected we actually find that in 1920-21 it has been worked at a loss of Rs.4,38,000, that the Dad canal has been worked at a loss of Rs,1,07,000 and the Nasrat canal at a loss of Rs.1,57,000. Out of the nineteen works given in the list which are supposed to be productive eleven have been worked at a loss and it is only eight that show a profit. For these reasons, I think that we would be justified in asking that Government should proceed with caution in the execution of the present scheme. For the efficient development and growth of Sind we want this scheme, but there is no object to be gained by showing optimistic bright results; we must go on conservative lines. I think that, instead of attempting to carry out the whole project at once, it should be carried out in stages. For instance, I would construct the Sukkur Barrage and the Rohri canal first. The Sukkur Barrage is going to cost Rs. 3 crores 42 lakhs and the Rohri canal Rs.4 crores 12 lakhs; the khairpur canal heads will cost about about Rs.20 lakhs. So what I would say to Government would be let them construct the Sukkur Barrage, Khairpur Canal heads and the Rohri canal at first at an estimated cost of about 8 crores of rupees. The Rohri canal is a very large canal of 205 miles in length, and it will tax all the energies of the construction engineers in the first years of construction. Let them confine their attention to the Sukkur Barrage and the Rohri canal in the first years of construction. After the Rohri canal irrigation develops, we will have opportunities of judging whether land will be taken up readily for cultivation purposes, on the new canals, whether the requisite population will collect from time to time as required and whether land sales will be effected according to forecasts. The experience we will gain will help us in finding out the drawback if any in the present estimates and calculation and if we are satisfied that there are none, then we can commence the construction of the canal on the right bank and of Eastern Nara improvements. The Government can construct the barrage first but must reserve for a later period the construction of some of the projected canals.

             The honourable the PRESIDENT; I do not wish to interrupt the honorable member, but I wish to draw his attention to the fact that the time limit provided in the rules is 15 minutes. I have already allowed 30 minutes to him as the subject is an important one and the honourable member is trying to bring forward important and interesting points. I have already allowed him double the time he is entitled to and I hope he will see his way to curtail his remarks as much as possible.

             Dewan Bahadur K.R. GODBOLE: What I am going to propose is exactly the proposal that was made by one of the Commissioners of Sind, in 1910. Mr. Lucas wrote to Government that the barrage and Rohri canal should be first constructed and last of all the Right Bank canals. I think that was a very sound advice. There are two incidental advantages which will accrue to us, if we follow the procedure that I indicate. The first is that after the construction of the Rohri canal, people will realise the value of perennial irrigation and the value of land will go up and better prices will be realised in land sales than now anticipated. The second advantage that will incidentally accrue will be that if we proceed slowly, the rate of interest for the later portions of our borrowings will be favourable to us. The rate was 6 ½ per cent. Last year, this year it is 6 per cent. and the next year it will probably be 5 per cent. There will be nothing lost by proceeding slowly. We will gain experience and secure the advantages mentioned. With these words, Sir, I support the resolution, but wish to place the following amendment to it before the Council:-

               “Add the following words to the resolution:

               ‘This Council however recommends 1st that a suitable lock be provided at the barrage to keep the Indus navigable from Punjab to Kotri, and to the sea.

                 2nd, that the project be carried out in staged the experience gained in initial stages being utilised in modifications, if considered necessary, in carrying out further works and in competing the same.”

          This is the amendment I wish to move to the resolution for reasons already explained in my speech.

         Mr.M.A.HAVELIVALA: Will the discussion be on the amendment only?

            The Honourable the PRESIDENT: The resolution and the amendment will be discussed together.

    Mr.G.B. TRIVEDI

          Mr.G.B. TRIVEDI (Thana District): Mr. President, I quite agree with the honourable member who has preceded me in thinking that Sind does want to change its present inundation canals into perennial canals. I have my sympathy for anything that will remove the grievances of the people as regards the vagaries of the river and if we can get them any protection, be it against the vagaries of a big river like this or other natural agencies they have our sympathy without any provincial jealousy. I fully sympathized with the demand of the people of Sind last time when this subject was before the Council in 1921. We all supported it then because we wanted a unanimous demand to go to the Government of India for help. That help is not coming. On the last occasion the Honourable the Finance member and the Honourable Member in charge both of them said that unaided this gigantic scheme could not be taken up by this province. I want the Council to consider whether in view of this statement at theirs and the withdrawal of the help expected from the Government of India, we shall still go on with the full scheme.

           The Honourable Mr.H.S.LAWRENCE: May I ask the honourable member to point out where I said that we could not take up the scheme?

            Mr.G.B.TRIVEDI: You said so at the debate on Mr.Pahalajani’s resolution in 1921. I want the Council to reconsider the scheme, and as suggested by the honourable member from Poona, make it financially bearable by this Presidency. The Presidency has already a borrowing of 30 crores for Development Department and you are adding to 30 crores another 18 crores plus interes charges 7 crores, and as pointed out by the honourable member for Poona another 2 crores Government want to take out from the Agricultural Department. The latter means that they only want to show to the Council that it will not swell the interest charges, although it will. It is not that we do not want to sympathise with Sind. But the position is now different. When somebody provides funds for you, you may be very glad to build a palace for yourself, but when you have to spend from your own resources, then you have to reconsider the estimates. In 1913 the position was different. The Government of Bombay had put up a scheme which was then an Imperial scheme. But after the Reforms the question has taken an altogether different turn. We were under the impression that the Imperial revenues were going to finance it and that we were to get a support of 10 crores. Now that Imperial help is not forthcoming. Therefore, without doing any harm to the people, can we not ask Government to put up a modified scheme, a scheme that will necessitate our going by the experience gained in the course of the construction of a portion of the scheme? A man who has served the country for 20 years as District Engineer, as Superintending Engineer and as Chief Engineer in Sind says “ Get the experience of the Rohri canal; see how it works and then proceed with the works.” You do not listen to it; his opinion has been condemned. You may pass this resolution by the weight of numbers, but public opinion will be against you. The scheme is being rushed through in a short time. As regards the time given to us the Honourable Member in charge has said that the literature on the subject has been supplied. I will ask the honourable members here when they got this literature and whether they have all been able to go through it. It is stated that except the chamber of Commerce at Karachi, no public body in Bombay, no Indian public body, has been consulted in this matter, as to the financial side. I agree that we are not expects on the technical side of the question and I am not going to doubt the engineering part of it. My whole proposition is that we must be given time to examine the scheme.

                  Mr.O.ROTHFELD: on a point of order, Sir. Is the honourable member for accepting the scheme or is he opposing it?

               The Honourable the PRESIDENT: I should like to know how much time the honourable member is likely to take. If he is going to take some time, I think it would be desirable to ask him to resume his speech to-morrow. In the meantime. I should like to ask honourable members as to what their wishes are in regard to a letter which I have received from 17 honourable members mostly from Sind— I think all of them are from Sind. They write to me as follows: —

            “We the members from Sind, respectfully state that this time of the year is one when we cannot afford to be out of Sind on account of the exigencies of active cultivation. We therefore request that the Council may assemble to-morrow early at 12 and sit late, if need be till 8 p.m. so as to enable us to return earlier.”

             I should like n the first instance to ascertain what the general wish the council is: whether they wish to comply with the request of the honourable member from Sind or whether they propose to meet at the usual hour, or whether they wish to have any variation at all. In this connection I should like to point out first of all that one honourable member has already given notice to-day of a motion for adjournment of the House on a matter of urgent public importance. That subject will, if I consent to it, come up to-morrow for discussion after question time. If the House takes it up to-morrow the present resolution will have automatically to be postponed at four o’clock and the Council will discuss the new motion up to six o’clock. There is one further point, which I should like to bring to the notice of this House and that is that the list of question which are to be answered to-morrow may arrive here a little later than one o’clock. So that if we meet earlier and the council is prorogued by His Excellency to-morrow evening, then no further questions can be answered at this sessions. I know many honourable members would like to conclude on Saturday evening in order to go back on Sunday. In view of all these considerations, I should like to ascertain the views of the House in fixing the time for meeting to-morrow.

             Mr.C.M.GANDHI: May I point out, Sir, that there is another meeting fixed at 11 o’clock to-morrow and it would not be possible for us to meet before 1 o’clock?

         Mr. IBRAHIM S.HAJI: My Honourable friends from Surat refer to quite another meeting, Mr. President. Is it relevant to the question we are considering?  

          The Honourable the PRESIDENT: Honourable members need not be too technical. What the honourable member for Surat city says is that there are several other engagements already fixed.

           Rao Bahadur G.K.CHUTALE (Ahmednagar District): What I would like to point out, Sir is that the matter is very important and even though it may be a matter of the greatest urgency to my Sind friends. I would say to them that they should not be so impatient. I would appeal to them to let full publicity be given to the whole scheme; let full opportunity for discussion be given to honourable members and others. I think the Council would do well to spend more time on such a vital question as voting for an expenditure of over twenty crores of rupees. To my mind it is a very serious matter. To that seriousness let us not add our impatience and impatience in favour of certain selfish interests somewhere else.

              The Honourable the PRESIDENT: We do not want a speech now.

    Rao Bahadur G.K.CHITALE: I am nit inflicting a speech, Mr. President.

            The Honourable the PRESIDENT: Order, order. I know the honourable member from Ahmednagar’s view is that the thing should not be rushed and that the meeting should be held at the usual time to-morrow.

            Mr. B.G.PAHALAJANI (Western Sind): I would only like to say a word or two Sir. I will finish in a moment. I am not going to dispute at all the power or right of honourable members to meet at the usual time, Sir. I made an appeal to them through you and through the Honourable the Leader of the House in regard to what we Sind members desire in this matter. It is for them to hear that appeal and consider it. Another suggestion I have to make is, if it suits the European members of the Council to sit on Sunday, we might also consider whether we may not meet on Sunday if necessary.

         The Honourable the PRESIDENT: That is a question for to-morrow and it cannot be considered to-day. In view of the other engagements referred to and in view of the possibility of questions being placed before the meeting to-morrow, and further in view of this motion for adjournment, I am afraid that it will hardly be possible to conclude the business of this meeting to-morrow. But if honourable members agree, I can call the meeting at 1 o’clock instead of at 2 and then we shall see if we can possibly finish to-morrow, then we can consider whether we should sit, with the unanimous consent of the House, on Sunday. Especially as we have commenced our business half an hour later than usual to-day, we might meet to-morrow at 1 o’clock. I hope that satisfies all. [“Yes, yes.”] The Council is adjourned to 1 p.m. to-morrow, Saturday the 9th June 1923.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Date: 09 June 1923

     

    (Debate on the Resolution re Sukkur Barrage Project resumed.)

    MR. G.B.TRIVEDI

        MR. G.B.TRIVEDI (Thana District): Sir, when we adjourned last evening, I ended with an assurance to my honourable friends from Sind that I and other honourable members in this Council who want to criticise the scheme are not at all actuated by any spirit of obstruction, or of coming in the way of development of Sind. This scheme is so gigantic that it requires a very calm atmosphere to consider it. It took Government twenty years to come to a final decision about it. After the scheme was sent to the Secretary of State in 1912, Government have been looking into it patiently; it has been revised and re-revised. Is it not then right that this House should protest against the policy of Government and their supporters to rush this scheme in a day or two in this House? We in this House can only discuss the general principles, and point out our objections and misgivings, and it would be only in the quite atmosphere of a committee that the matter can be gone into thoroughly. We have some responsibility in the matter. We do not want to dispute the decision of Government as to the engineering side of it, but we want to examine thoroughly and in a calm atmosphere the financial side of it. The ruling of the Chair has been that this is resolution and not a money bill, although in my opinion, it is a money bill, because if we sanction it, then we shall have to produce Rs.20 crores at once. That being the case, we cannot be expected to pronounce our opinion on this matter with in fifteen minutes, while Government have taken twenty years to come to a decision on it. Therefore, I submit that, after having a general discussion on it, it would be proper if its consideration goes into the hands of a committee of this House. I do not want to delay matters; I would rather wish that committee, if appointed, should give its decision as early as possible; we may consider it even at the next session, but I protest strongly against the way in which the Government and their supporters want to rush such a gigantic scheme in this House in a day or two. With these remarks I appeal to this House to consider a scheme of such gigantic proportion in a calm atmosphere and not in a holiday spirit as seemed to be evident yesterday. I have my own grave doubts about the financial side of it.  

            The Government of Bombay, when they saw that the Government of “India were not coming to their aid, produced, like a magician, a scheme by which they said we could get Rs.12 crores by the sale of land from the second year of the beginning of construction. I have my own doubts about it, and the honourable member from Poona has given to the Council figures about the population of Sind. My honourbale friend from Larkana told the Council in 1921 that the state of the zamindars in Sind is very miserable. Taking all these things into consideration, I wonder who will be the purchasers of the land at the enhanced price which Government hope to get, not after the completion of the project but from the second year of the beginning of construction, as if there is something charming coming on and people will simply rush to have it. The people of Sind will not rush to it. Although I do wish that the people of Sind should benefit by it, I do not think they will be in a position to purchase the land. Therefore, it will be impossible to prevent outsides from coming in and if they come in there will be another danger. To my mind the real danger is this: I feel that the whole scheme from the Government side is not so much in the interest of the people of Sind, as has been tried to be made out, but it seems to me it is in the interest of the cotton growers who are interested in seeing that more cotton is grown in India in the interest of Lancashire, and my suspicions are confirmed by what the Under Secretary of State is reported to have side in a speech  he made last week in England. He is reported to have said that 5 millions of acres of land will be available for cotton growing.

               Mr. F.NELSON (Bombay Chamber of Commerce): I rise to a point of order. Am I correct in assuming that what we are now debating is the amendment moved by the honourable member for Poona, and if this be the case what the honourable member for Thana is saying has no possible relevance to the amendment moved by the honourable member from Poona District (Dewan Bahadur Godbole)?

             The Honourable the PRESIDENT: The honourable member knows that I informed the House that in order to expedite the discussion of this important subject, I have ruled that the whole subject including the amendment should be discussed together. If we adopt the old procedure of discussing each amendment separately, the proceedings will be considerably prolonged. Therefore, both the original resolution and the amendment are before the House and they will be discussed together.

            Mr.DIPCHAND T.OJHA: So far, there is only one amendment before the House. I understand, however, that there are two or three more amendments to be placed before the Council. I would suggest that they may be read out now, so that any honourable member who wishes to address may speak on all.

            The Honourable the PRESIDNET: The honourable member will have to be patient till the other amendments are actually moved. Notice of several other amendments has been received and I quite recognise the force of what the honourable member has pointed out. I hope that those honourable members who wish to propose amendments will do so at the earliest opportunity.

              Mr. G.B.TRIVEDI: I am further confirmed in this doubt by the despatch of the Government of India, Public Works Department, No.23 P.E., which has been placed in our hands. It is dated 16th December 1920, and the views of the Cotton Committee are quoted at full length in it in several places. Anybody who reads that despatch and the way in which the Cotton Committee’s opinion and that of the Irrigation Committee is quoted, will be convinced that over and above doing this beneficial work for the people of Sind, there is some ulterior motive behind it, and I want an assurance from Government that it will not give any land, directly or indirectly, to any syndicate outside this country. In the absence of such an assurance on the part of Government, my doubt will be confirmed that this scheme is not, as it is sought to be shown, in the interest solely of the people of Sind, but that there is an ulterior motive and that it is being undertaken for somebody who is outside this country. If that is so, I strongly object to any money of this country being spent for the development of land in the interest of people from outside. If any outside people are interested in it, let them come and say that they want to develop the land in their own interest, and that they will pay for the greater part of it, but I strongly object, in this way, to our developing a tract by means of our money and then give the benefit to people from outside because there will be no people form Sind to take up the land. If Sind were to benefit by it, I would be the first to support it, but my fear is that people from outside will buy that land, will form a syndicate, and will exploit it for the benefit of another country, and I object from that point of view. I would rather leave my land uncultivated and develop it at my own convenience rather than allow an outsider to benefit at my expense. Therefore, the whole question should be gone into by a committee of this House thoroughly and examined at leisure.

           Then, Sir, I was surprised that in the speech of the Honourable Member in charge of the resolution there was not a word as to how he proposes to utilize the manhood and material of this country in carrying out the scheme. We all know there is already a gigantic scheme being carried out in the city of Bombay for its development. This Council impressed upon the Government the necessity of utilizing the man power and material of this country in the execution of that scheme. Government assured that they would so far as possible purchase in India available materials and for the rest they would purchase in the cheapest market, and that they would utilize the man power of the country. Now I see that there is not a single Indian Superintending Engineer in the whole of the Development Department.

            The Honourable Sir CHIMANLAL SETALVAD: May I tell the House that the honourable member is quite mistaken? There is one Indian Superintending Engineer.

              Mr.G.B.TRIVEDI: Out of how many?

           The Honourable Sir CHIMANLAL SETALVAD: That is another question.

           Mr. F.CLAYTON: Are we discussing the question of Bombay Development?

             The Honourable the PRESIDENT: While discussing the question before the House, the honourable member incidentally referred to a cognate subject: I cannot rule him out of order.

           Mr. G.B.TRIVEDI: I want the Council to insist upon Government assuring us that they will place Indian Superintending Engineers who have experience of irrigation in charge of the scheme. I do not object to the employment to a limited extent of foreign element of superior kind. What I wish to insist upon is that up to at least 75 per cent of the Superintending Engineers should be Indians and the Government should give an assurance to us in this matter before we pass the scheme. As regards the material that will be required, it will be iron and steel wares. We have Indian firms like the Tata Iron and Steel Company, manufacturing iron and steel articles. They have already supplied to Government before. I insist upon the Government giving an assurance to this House that they will purchase all available materials in India and the remaining materials in the cheapest markets. It may be said that if they go in for Indian materials, the price will not cheap. I admit that it will be a little more. Even though Indian made articles are a little more costly, they must go in for them, because it is a recognized principle that the money of a country should not go out of it. The Indian prices would very favourably compare with English prices. I read the other day that owing to labour and other problems the price of iron in England would not go down. They will require tools for 2 ½ crores. Why should we not purchase in the cheapest market? There is America; there is Belgium and Germany where we can get them much cheaper than in England. Government have made no effort hitherto to purchase materials in the cheapest market. They simply say that the high Commissioner for India recommended the purchase of the materials in the English market. The Government use the High Commissioner for India as their agent. The High Commissioner for India decides the tender, while in the colonies it is not so. I want that these tenders should be finally decided by the Government if possible in consultation with an advisory committee of this House, in order that we may be assured that the purchase is made in the cheapest market. There are the essential conditions which will have to be satisfied before we pass the scheme. Firstly we must have an effective advisory board—-unlike the one that we have for the Bombay Development scheme— which will have the power to determine every item of sales of land and purchase of materials. That board must consist of the elected members of this House— I do not want to give that board executive power— and they should be satisfied with regard to every item of purchase and sales; and if they do not like any item they must report it to this House. The House will then understand the position and decide upon the steps they should take. With these words I move the following amendment:

             “That the following words be added at the end of the resolution:

              ‘ Provided that a committee elected by this House is associated with the Member in charge and that appointments of the staff, the purchase of stores, the sale of land, and other matters in execution of the scheme are done with the advice and in consultation of that committee’.”

             I move my amendment and hope the Council will see that this committee is necessary not only in the interest of the scheme but in the interest of the country itself. Our patriotism requires that we should insist upon this salutary and wholesome restraint on Government, after our experience of the Development Department.

            The Honourable the PRESIDENT: I think that the work of the Council will be expedited if I call upon those members who propose to move amendments to put them before the House at once, so that the whole subject the resolution as well as the amendments may be discussed together. I therefore call upon the Honourable the Deputy President to move his amendment.

          Rao Saheb HARILAL D.DESAI: Sir, I move the following amendment;

    1)      In view of the fact that the Secretary of State for India in his telegram No.63-I dated the 10th April 1923, has given his sanction to the Sukkur Barrage project on the understanding that construction estimates submitted by the Bombay Government are adequate and that land sales may be confidently expected to yield 12 crores 60 lakhs of rupees spreading over 25 years;

    2)      That Mr.Musto in his pamphlet “ Future of Sind” says at page 45 that on the basis of 6 per cent for borrowed capital “the project was no longer productive “ and it became necessary for the Government to improve the financial prospects of this scheme and to increase its revenue; and

    3)      That the figures of thus improved prospects as submitted to the Government of India by the late Mr.Mead, the then Chief Secretary to the Government of Bombay, by his letter No.880-A dated 20th February 1923, show an immense improvement over previous calculations of the Government of Bombay,this Council considers it incumbent on them to have the financial and revenue forecasts underlying the Sukkur Barrage project submitted to them thoroughly examined by a committee appointed by this House for the purpose of sifting the productive character of the project as a business proposition and as entailing no eventual provincial taxation. The Council further requests the Governor in Council to invite the opinions of all important public bodies in the Presidency on the final project as submitted to the Secretary of state and resolves that the project be considered at its first session next year in the light of the report of the committee referred to above and of the opinions of public bodies consulted.

    In supporting this amendment with reference to the resolution of the Honourable the General Member, at the outset I wish to draw the attention of the House to the telegram from the Secretary of State for India in Council to the Government of India, which is among the papers supplied to honourable members. He says:

        “ I note that Government of Bombay adhere to view that construction estimates are adequate and that land sales may be confidently expected to yield 12 crores 60 Lakhs rupees spreading over 25 years allowing for certain concessionary grants to local zamindars. I understand that your Government accepts Bombay Government’s views on above matters.”

          Then he goes on further to say:

          “In view of renewed assurances regarding estimates and of explanations tendered by Gebbie I do not feel justified in withholding any longer financial sanction which I hereby accord. I presume that project will now be laid before local legislature.”

          Further on he expresses that the Government of India and the Local Government are responsible for the entire financing of the project, and says: “My sanction is given on this understanding.” And further it is stated regarding charges of interest during construction to capital:

         “I approve of proposals in paragraphs 7 and 8 of 29th November regarding charges to interest during construction to capital as a special case and treatment of land sale proceeds.”

          Consequently honourable members will see that the Secretary of State for India in Council has not taken any responsibility for the adequacy of the construction estimates nor for the forecasts with reference to the recovery of 12 crores 60 lakhs of rupees from sale proceeds. On that understanding sanction is given and the whole responsibility is left to the honourable members of this House to approve or not to approve the scheme. Therefore, the responsibility of this House as representatives of the tax payers of this Presidency is very great and very serious.

    [Rao Saheb Harilal D. Desai]

            The Honourable the General Member yesterday read to us an essay on the benefits of irrigation and the necessity of perennial irrigation in Sind. As regards that question, I do not think there are any two opinions in this House. Everybody is inclined and inclined favourably to help Sind as far as it is possible to do so without taking any grave financial risks. As regards the financial forecasts of the arrangements, the Honourable the General Member more or less slurred over the question by barely stating the facts and did not go into that question as fully as he should have done. And lastly he wound up by having a thrust at the honourable member for Thana for rushing into print with an advice to honourable members that the question required very careful consideration. Of course the question is very serious and very important. Since he has dealt with that matter in the way in which he did, I feel bound to say that this project, as the Project Engineer has so frankly admitted, had to be done by him as a rush job, and we in this Council are also practically asked to approve of it more or less in a rushing manner.  The atmosphere of this question seems to be such as if things are to be carried by assault. That, I submit, is not the way to deal with such an important question. And when Government took, as has been said twice over by the previous speakers, about twenty years to finally put up the project, can it be expected that the project could be sanctioned within two or three days of the Council session? When this is the atmosphere, it is for the honourable House to consider who are the rushing gentlemen who wish to rush the scheme and who are those who are careful not to deal with such a large question without looking into it. I leave it to the Council to judge who rushes and who does not rush. Then so far as the honourable members of this Council are concerned, they have to act with responsibility and if they think that on such a momentous questions it is necessary to look into the financial forecast as well as the adequacy of construction estimates, etc., there is nothing very queer in the desire for proceeding with the question in that way. I feel inclined to say that, as regards the financial forecast, there is an amount of optimism in the calculations and that optimism has increased as objections came to be advanced to the adequacy of the estimates or to the financial soundness of the scheme.

            The Honourable members of this Council will bear with me if I give a very short resume of the events as they have happened. In December 1920 the Government of India submitted this scheme to the Secretary of State and in forwarding the scheme they stated that there were no apprehensions with reference to the withdrawal of water at Sukkur barrage on account of the Sutlej project. They have definitely state it there to that effect. Secondly; they also stated in that forwarding letter that the scheme must be considered as a productive scheme. Now, thereafter, the Right Honourable the Secretary of State, Mr. Montagu, in June 1921 while addressing the Government of India on the subject said that the apprehensions with reference to the withdrawal of water by the Sutlej project were groundless and did not deserve consideration and that consequently the scheme must be approached as productive project. Thereafter in September 1921 the Government of Bombay addressed a letter to the Government of India— about the 22nd September 1921— and there they stated that the provincial Government will not be able to finance it from their own resources unaided. Thereafter, the question was placed before this House on the 7th of October 1921 and there also it was stated that, in order to make the scheme practicable as well as profitable, aid from the Central Government was necessary, and in the discussion honourable members must have noted that it was stated that the interest on capital to the extent of 7 ½ crores should be borne by the Central Government and that there should be a help of 2 ½ crores in the construction work. A help of about ten crores was asked for. Then, thereafter, in December 1921 the Government of India refused the assistance which was asked for an said that under the Reforms Scheme it was the provincial Government who should bear the whole cost. There the scheme received a check and consequently the matter had to be looked into again. You will find at page 45 if the pamphlet “The Future of Sind” it is said:

          “When the Secretary of State’s orders were received to increase the basis of calculation from 5 per cent to 6 per cent for borrowed capital the financial prospects of the scheme had to be entirely re-casted and with the original proposal for raising revenue the Project was no longer ‘productive’.”

             Further on, it is stated:

          “With the revenue originally estimated for the scheme is therefore not a productive project and cannot be sanctioned as such.”

        Further on, it is stated:   

          “There could be no question of abandoning the Project until further efforts had been made to improve the financial prospects.”

          And lastly, it is said:

           “It was not considered prudent to reduce the estimate of capital cost of the works, though there may be savings under some heads owing to the steady reduction in the cost of plant and machinery. It was therefore necessary to increase the revenue.”

      Consequently, as the necessity arose, the optimism about the financial aspect of the question also increased. And what we find is that the Joint Secretary to the Government of Bombay wrote a letter to the Government of India on the 19th of October 1922. That was a letter from Mr. Harrison, who is luckily at preset on our Council ….

           An Honourable MEMBER: No, he is not. That is Mr.R.T.Harrison.

           Rao Saheb HARILAL D. DESAL: I beg your pardon. The Joint Secretary, Mr.R.T.Harrison, addressed a letter to the Government of India and there we find a complete change of front. While the Secretary of State had sanctioned the scheme as a productive scheme only, the Bombay Government tries to make it out as a protective scheme in order that they may be able to divert Rs.10, 00,000 from Famine Fund every year for twenty years together towards this project. That is one thing. Secondly, it is proposed that money should be recovered by the sale proceeds of land, and in the statement which is attached to that letter we find that he suggest that it was possible to recover from Rs.100 to Rs.200 per acre from sale of land. He calculated the sale proceeds to accrue from the seventy year up to the twenty-first year and from the seventy to the eleventh year, which is set down as the year for the completion of the whole project, he calculated that about 260,000 acres would be brought under cultivation, and the sale proceeds are expected to be about Rs.3,18,00,000. Thereafter, a letter went to the Government of India and to the Secretary of State under the signature of the late Mr. Mead, the Chief Secretary. It was on the 20th of February 1923 and there we find that he anticipates that the land sales will begin from the second year and that in the eleventh year there will be 623,000 acres sold and the money realized will be Rs.5, 40, 00,000. So he practically is far more optimistic than even the Joint Secretary to Government in his letter of October 1922. I submit that these financial forecasts, on which the scheme is sought to be justified after we received the refusal from the Government of India to help the scheme, are too optimistic and that the estimate is not likely to be realized. If honourable members will stretch their memory to what Messrs. Baker and Lane have stated in volume 20, page 31 of their Revenue Report, they will find that they say there that about half the A class land would be sold from Rs.10 to 20 per acre. If I am not mistaken, I think that is what Messrs. Baker and lane say, and if I am wrong, honourable members on the Government benches are here to answer or explain the matter. It is further stated in that report at page31:

         “Small amounts for ‘malikano’ have been included in the estimates, it being assumed that about half of the A lands might be sold at prices from Rs.10 to Rs20. Government can certainly get that amount, so it is right to include it in accordance with precedent but it might pay better to forego it in most cases and give the Zamindars a fair start.”

          Now in order to strengthen the position that I have taken, namely that these financial forecasts are too optimistic, I would refer honourable members to the figures and estimates of cultivation. The estimate is to reach a certain amount of cultivation in a certain number of years. The area under cultivation at present is 20 lakhs, roughly, as stated at page 42 of the pamphlet, “Future of Sind”. The total cultivable area under the project is stated to be 6,529,705, acres and with an intensity of 81 per cent. to be reached after 30years the cultivation anticipated is 5,308,408 acres and it is also stated in the reports as well as in this pamphlet that out of this 6,529,705 acres 50 lakhs of acres are in the occupation of private individuals, and 15 lakhs of acres are Government culturable waste, and out of these 5,000,000 acres in private occupation 2, 000, 000 acres are at present under cultivation and 3,000,000 have to be cultivated in a certain number of years under irrigation. The proportion therefore between the areas under Government and private occupation to be brought under cultivation is 2 to 1. Now if the intensity to be reached after 30 years is stated to be 53 lakhs of acres and there are at present 20 lakhs under cultivation, the 33 lakhs has to be reached in the proportion which I have shown to you. The area to be brought under cultivation could be divided as 22 lakhs under private occupation and 11 lakhs under Government occupation. Now I want to put it to honourable members whether so long as land to the extent of 22 lakhs of acres in private occupation has not been brought under cultivation by perennial irrigation, it is possible to conceive or to expect that people will rush in from the second year from the seventh year to pay from Rs.100 to Rs.250 per acre as time goes on. Ordinarily human nature is such that one would first cultivate what is in his private occupation and thereafter he would go in for the other land and pay for it. Secondly, at any rate, the barrage works would be complete in the seventh year. Connections from the old canal heads to the new canal heads will take four years, and all these connections would be completed in eleven years, and this could be done within the Rabi season which will take time and it may not also give an assured supply. Consequently, the assured supply would only come after the eleventh year, and so the anticipations of the Government of Bombay expressed in their letter of 20th February 1923 are more than could be justified. Then let us approach the question from the standpoint of population. Messrs. Baker and Lane say that there is no question that it would be necessary to consider the question of colonization. At page 31 of their report they say:

           “As stated above, the colonization problem is not to attract immigrants but to move men from one part of the area to another.”

           I ask honourable members whether people are likely to leave their homes, and whether good cultivators are likely to leave their homes and settle wherever there is land and also pay for it. They further say:

            “But good cultivators, even if they own no land, are usually prosperous and unwilling to leave their homes to live in a desert as labourers or tenants-at-will. Consequently the old Sind custom of giving nearly all land to zamindars and leaving them to get cultivators was never very successful, even when the zamindars had a free hand.

            “The only way to get these men where they are wanted is to treat them as settlers are treated in Australia, to give them land and lend them money to build houses and start farming.”

             Now under such circumstances can you expect the recovery of prices beginning from Rs.100 an acre in the earlier stages to Rs.250 per acre?

               Mr. O.ROTHFELED: YES, certainly.

         Rao Saheb HARILAL D. DESAI: it is very good to say “certainly”.

            The Honourable the General Member said that even about these sale proceeds Government have received an assurance, that inquiries have elicited that it would fetch so much and also further that the Commissioner also thinks the same. But that letter of the Commissioner is not among the papers and what we have got among the papers, in Vol. V at the front page, is the forwarding memorandum of the Commissioner, Mr.Cadell, who says that he considers that there is no reason to believe that the estimates from the revenue point of view are otherwise than correct. This is a negative way of putting it and it appears to me to show that they are otherwise than correct. If these are to taken as positive assurances, I have nothing to say, but I feel considerable doubt about it. As to assurances member of this House coming from Sind, whom I consulted definitely said to me that a price of Rs.100 per acre for the second year could never be expected. Then I will put to the honourable members the question from the standpoint of population. At present there is population of 32 lakhs in the whole of Sind, and the cultivation is stated in the pamphlet to be 40 lakhs. Now 40 per cent of the population is engaged on land so that is comes to 13 lakhs and therefore per head of labouring population you have three acres, and if you take a family of a man, a woman, a child and a servant they may fairly be expected to cultivated 12 acres, but you have to bring 33 lakhs of acres of more land into cultivation and for that purpose you will require(even if you take the ratio of the present population and the present cultivation) about ten lakhs of population engaged on a land or 2 ½ lakhs of families for that purpose, but the question of colonisation has been rather very inadequately treated by Messra. Baker and lane. So I submit, looking at it from the point of view of labouring population engaged on agriculture in Sind and the volume of cultivation to be reached as well as from the fact that in the earlier years no one would rush to pay any large price and to accumulate interest on it, that the financial forecast deserves further examination and till then this question cannot be rushed for the approval of this House.

        There is another point which I wish to draw special attention to. It is stated in these papers that there are 3 ½ lakhs of small plots of land in the area which is proposed to be given away at Rs.15 per acre to the zemindars. If the estimates of Mr. Harrison and Mr. Mead are correct and if we take it that an acre would bring Rs.100, it means the price is 3 ½ crores and if you calculate it at Rs.200 per acre, it comes to 7 crores and if you deduct Rs.15 which is to be recovered from the one and the other, there will be three crores in the one case and 6 ½ crores in the case of the other. Now, capitalising it at 6 per cent, what does it amount to? Land worth 18 lakhs a year is to be given in gift, it you take the price as Rs.100; if you take the price as Rs.200, and about 39 lakhs a year are given away as a gift. Why and for what purpose? So the scheme also in that way practically is not sound. I submit that this is a scheme which requires to be thoroughly looked into and examined from the financial aspect.

             I have now only to say two or three words with reference to the adequacy of the construction estimates. The estimates of the P.W.D.have so far never been adhered to either in the Bhatgar Dam in which case they have been exceeded by over 88 per cent. and in the case of the Back Bay Reclamation Scheme the estimates have been exceeded by about 91 per cent. If the estimates are not adhered to, if the work is not done to schedule time and if the working expenses which are estimated to be 1.2 per acre come to 1.5 per acre in the earlier period then it is questionable whether the scheme would be a productive one; and it is from the standpoint of its productive character that we have to consider the question before the House.

     (THE President)

           The Honourable the PREESIDENT: I should like to remind the House before proceeding further with the discussion that that I have allowed considerable latitude in the matter of time to the moves of the three amendments in view of the importance of the subject. All the facts for and against have been ably put by both sides before the House and in addressing the House I hope honourable members will remember that there is a time limit of fifteen minutes and that they will try their best to confine themselves to that limit.

    Khan Bahadur SHAIKH GHULAM HUSSAIN

          The Honourable Khan Bahadur SHIAKH GHULAM HUSSAIN: Mr. President, coming as I do from Sind, I consider it my duty to make a few observations on this important scheme. Before I come to the main scheme I would like to reply to some of the objections that have been raised. I find both yesterday and to-day that most of the honourable members who have spoken trotted out the bogey of insufficient population in Sind. Conceding it is insufficient, we have neighbouring place from where we can draw labour, such as Marwar, Cutch,Baluchistan, Afghanistan, etc., and we have actually an example in the Jamrao Canal, for when that was constructed, the same bogey was trotted out and we find to-day not a single inch of land unoccupied on the Jamrao Canal.

           As to the population of Sind, at present it is 33 Lakhs, and I submit that the honourable member from Poona and the honourable member from Ahmedabad were not correct in their calculations that only 40 per cent.of these 33 lakhs are agriculturists. There are nearly 4/5th of 33 lakhs, devoted to agriculture. Besides all the existing cultivated and waste land which is in the possession of private individuals, there will be 15 lakhs of acres of Government land. The waste and Government land will take at least 25 years to cultivate and I am sure that the population of Sind will increase during that period from 33 lakhs to 40 lakhs, it not more, according to the calculation of the honourable member from Poona.Now, these 33 lakhs of people out of 40 lakhs will be sufficient, in my opinion for cultivating the land that will be at the disposal of the people of Sind. There are already, as the Honourable Member in charge has informed this House, 2 lakhs of zemindars in Sind, and out of this Government land of 15 lakhs, 3 ½ of acres will be given as frontage to the zemindars because it will be near to their land, and they will not require more labour, as each zemindar will not be given more than 1 ½ acres. There remains the 11 ½ lakhs of acres, but I have already stated that there will be within 25 years 33 lakhs of people who will be devoted to agriculture and who will earn their livelihood by that means, and I think they will be sufficient for the purpose cultivating this land.

             It was further stated that the Sind zemindar wil not come forward to purchase this land. Now all the land which will be sold will be only 11 ½ lakhs of acres. The rest belongs to the zemindars. Now, besides the zemindars, there are a number of other people in Sind who wish to have land. Those officers who have been in Sind must know how many retired officials there are there who wish to go in for land. In addition to them, there are many rich Hindus and money-lenders who are trying to get land. I am sure that all of them will go in for new land. I am thankful to the honourable member from Poona who showed his solicitude for the Sindhis and said that they ought to be given this land and they must cultivate it. But I must say that in their infatuation for the Sindhis the honourable member from Poona as well as the honourable member from Ahmedabad tried to kill the scheme by the various amendments that they brought. There is one other important point which we should not lost sight of, and that is that by the construction of the barrage, the whole system of cultivation will be changed in Sind. At present we have inundation canals, and on the inundation canals even kharif cultivation in done by lift and flow, and rabi cultivation altogether by life. Lift cultivation requires more labour. What will be the result after the barrage is constructed? There will be all perennial canals, and by flow we will cultivate more land and we will require less labour for that purpose. Again much was made about the intensity of cultivation, falling short of 80 per cent. The honourable member from Poona, who was once an Executive Engineer in Sind, says that only 66 per cent. of the land available could be cultivated, and he based his calculations on the analogy of Egypt. But I submit that he need not have gone so far as Egypt for an analogy. He told us that in Egypt, where the conditions are nearly the same as in Sind, wheat is cultivated once in three years. But I would ask him to take the analogy of a country nearer Sind—I refer to the Punjab. The conditions in the Punjab are exactly the same as in Sind. There the land is irrigated by the same river Indus, and wheat is cultivated there every year. Therefore these calculations of 80 per cent. Cultivation are quite correct. There is another important fact which I wish to bring to the notice of the Council, and that is that, in the days of rabi, wheat is cultivated and that is requires much less water than kharif. If you have the same quantity of water, you can cultivate double of the rabi crop. Now, with the perennial canals we get the same quantity of water in kharif and rabi seasons, and the rabi cultivation will thus be nearly doubled. That also goes to strengthen the argument that we will have 80 per cent of cultivation.

             Another point that was made by the honourable member from Poona was that the barrage might obstruct the river navigation, but the honourable member from Poona should bear in mind that the river navigation is mostly between Sukkur and the Punjab, and Sukkur is considered as an unloading station for goods from the Punjab. He will find that there is very little river navigation between Sukkur and Hyderabad and Karachi.

           Dewan Bahadur k.R.GODBLOE: What will it be thirty years hence?

           The Honourable Khan Bahadur SHAIKH GHULAM HUSSIAN: It is so convenient to unload goods at  Sukkur and sent them on to Karachi which is the chief port for Sind, and export by rail would be much cheaper than by boats.

             Again, the honourable member from Poona made a point that the Nasrat, Dad and Jamrao canals were working at a loss, and as in their case the estimates were extravagant, so also perhaps the estimates for this scheme were extravagant. I think the very construction of the barrage is necessary to prevent the Nasrat, Dad and Jamrao canals which are inundation canals, from working at a loss. They are working at a loss, because the supply of water in the Indus has depreciated.

             Sometimes they get a proper supply of water, and sometimes they do not and by constructing the barrage we will give the Nasrat, the Dad and Jamrao canals an assured supply of water throughout the 12 months. The construction of the barrage will remove all complaints, and it will give us a perennial and adequate supply of water for the 12 months of the year.

            Then an amendment was proposed by the honourable member from Poona to the effect that we ought to have only the barrage and the Rohri canal to start with. I was surprised to hear that proposal from a gentleman of the experience of the honourable member from Poona, who was an Executive Engineer himself. Suppose we have only the barrage and the Rohri canal, which is a canal on the left bank, and no new canals on the right bank, what will be the result? The new Rohri canal, whose head will be at the barrage, will take away most of the water, and the existing inundation canals which are on the right bank of the Indus, whose heads are much lower, will be starved.

           Mr.C.M.GANDHI: Is there no regulator at Sukkur?

              The Honourable Khan Bahadur SHAIKH GHULAM HUSSAIN: The heads of the other canals are lower, and the latter will be adversely affected.

             Then again, suppose we have the barrage and the Rohri canal first, and after trying the experiment we have the canals on the right bank. That means we will be carrying out the scheme piecemeal, and that will cost us much more than if the whole scheme were carried out at once, and I am sure it will be less productive than the whole scheme taken together.

          The honourable member for Thana merely showed lip sympathy for Sind, and said that he was surprised to see that the Government was going to rush through the scheme. He himself admitted that is had been before the public for the last 20 years. [Mr. G.B.Trivedi:No.] This is a question that has been discussed not only here but in England also. The honourable member for Thana himself has read all the literature regarding the scheme. Having fully realised the position, he was one of the party that had voted for the resolution of the honourable member from Sukkur for carrying out the scheme and for applying for financial assistance from the Government of India. Now that the Government of India has refused to sanction the assignment the honourable member wants to back out and says: “I am not going to vote for it because the Government of India has not granted the assignment.” Honourable members must know that it is the duty of the provincial Government to supply the money for the scheme.

           Now, Sir, much is made of the fact that this scheme is being financed from the Famine Insurance Fund. The honourable member for Ahmedabad said that we wrote to the Secretary of State and the Government of India that is was a productive scheme, but we are now making this productive because we are taking 10 lakhs from the Famine Insurance Fund and by the sale of 15 lakhs of acres of land. Three and half lakhs Of acres are given as frontage to zemindars who have a prescriptive right vecause the land which is sold as frontage adjoins the other land of zemindars and will therefore be sold on wasy terms to them. I wish to tell the Council that the people in Sind are very anxious to go in for land. If they come to know that there will be water not only for kharif but also for rabi, they will come forward to purchase the land. In some parts of Sind, lands are sold at the rate of Rs.250 per acre. If you take an average of Rs.100 per acre, we will realize about eleven crores by the sale of 111/2 lakhs of acres of land.

             Another advantage will be this. Owing to precarious condition of the river Indus, Government are suffering a loss of revenue every year through remission to the extent of 8 lakhs. If you look up the Revenue Department reports, you will find that every year remission are given in Sind to the extent of 8 to 10 lakhs of rupees. This will be saved to Government by this scheme. This aspect has to be taken into consideration in determining the financial forecast of the scheme.

    The honorable member for Thana expressed his fears regarding foreign exploitation of land in Sind. He must realize that if a foreign syndicate is formed, land will not be given to them by selection. The whole land is to be sold within 25 years, not in one place but in different places and on different canals. I do not think a syndicate would be so foolish as to purchase lands in different places, for the cost of management I the different places would run away with their profits. I would myself object to any foreign syndicate acquiring large tracts of land by selection.

         As regards utilizing manpower, so long as my honourable friend in charge of Irrigation…..

           The Honourable the PRESIDENT: The Honourable Minister has already exceeded his time-limit.   

           The Honourable Khan Bahadur SHAIKH GHULAM HUSSAIN: One minute more, Sir.

              I think I am not wrong when I say that there are at present four Indian Superintending Engineers out of six in the Presidency. As regards the purchase of materials, the honourable member will realize that it is always the best policy to purchase in the cheapest market.

              Khan Bahadur S.N. BHUTTO (Larkana District) : Sir, it is rather amusing to hear such encouraging and sympathetic speeches from our honourable friends the previous speakers, but apparently they do not appear genuine or they do not realize how vitally important the scheme is to the interests of the agriculturists in Sind.

             It is not for us laymen to criticise the scheme, which has repeatedly been examined by experts and every honourable member is in possession of some of the most important documents connected with it. There is no justification to say that it is being rushed through, as the scheme has been before the public for over 20 years which is rather too much even for a scheme of this kind.

           The time for discussion is gone, now the time is for action: Now or never.     

           I would like to say a few words as to how Sind feels about the scheme. Sir, there are no tow opinions on this question, every one of us knows, there is no go for Sind without this scheme which promises perennial irrigation in Sind and restricts Punjab from drawing more water from the Indus.

    You have got all the Sind representatives present in Council to-day and every one of them, I am sure, will hear me out on this point, as it is a question of life and death to Sind. Of course there were some minor difficulties felt by some of the Karachi districts zamindars, Tando Mohammad Khan zamindars and Upper Sind people, but we have been assured that they will be looked into and we are quite satisfied with the assurance so given.

          As for the difficulties pointed out by my honourable friend form Poona, that there are not sufficient people to cultivate the soil, I must point out that a large number of agriculturist in Sind, having no sure supply of water, have taken to labour, clearance and cart plying. As figures will show, one-third of the land has passed from agriculturists to money lenders. The poor agriculturist raises money heavy interest to invest in cultivation with high hopes, but unfortunately it is very seldom that his hopes are realized. His crop fails and the results is his holdings on which he raised money pass on to his creditors. It is under these conditions that the agriculturists have taken to different occupation to save themselves from starvation. When there is assure supply of water, every one of them will take to land and will cultivate twice as much land as they are able to do now. All the same Sindhis will be glad if the Presidency people will find it a paying concern to share the profits derived by introducing the scheme. It is only against the Punjabis that there are strong feelings prevailing in Sind. I believe even co-operative societies and Districts Central Co-operative banks may like to invest large sums and thus help the scheme financially if all possible facilities are shown to them.

           The other point, that Sind land is inferior and cannot be cultivated year by year, is equally incorrect. I would like to submit that I am a Zamindar and my personal experience has shown me that even where we have got well water the return is always good. I have got lands which have been cultivated on well water continuously during the last 15 years with wheat crop. It is only where there is basi wheat that after three or four year’s continuous wheat crop we have to grow gram for one year which strengthens the land and makes it quite fresh. Therefore it is absolutely wrong to say that land will remain uncultivated in alter-native years.

           I cannot help observing here that the House could afford to raise 30 crores of rupees to provide houses for the working class people of Bombay, but the House finds it difficult to do its duty to provide the people of the province of Sind with enough bread and save the masses from starvation. I believe if our friends found that Government had power to control the monsoon and to regulate it at will, they will not hesitate to raise even a hundred crores to see it done.

    [Khan Bahadur S.M. Bhutto]

         The fact is that we have waited as long as possible ; we cannot afford to wait a day more, when we know that the Punjab Sutlej project will soon be completed and then without the barrage, Sind does not know where it will be. Nobody can question the power of the House to examine the scheme and to satisfy themselves about its soundness, but the fact is that it has been examined more than is needed.

    As for the remarks of my friend, the last speaker, that I had stated on last occasion that Sindhis were too poor rather in miserable condition, if that is so, Sindhis will not be able to invest anything in land to help barrage financially, I submit that the statement I made then referred to Mohammadan agriculturists as a class. Thank God there are capitalists and would like to invest their surplus funds in lands on barrage if they find it a good paying concern.

          Therefore I appeal to all my honourable friends to give us a joint and hearty support to see the scheme through and save us from all-powerful and selfish Punjab. The whole question can be summarized in two words “Sukkur Barrage or no Sind”. With these remarks, Sir, I support the original resolution moved by the Honourable Member in charge of Irrigation.

          Mr. O. ROTHFELD: Sir, I should like in the first instance to say a few words on the subject of finance which has been touched upon by the honourable member from Poona and the honourable member from Thana. The subject of finance as it affects the Presidency can be looked at from two separate points of view, the point view of provincial finance, namely, the finding of money from the revenues of Government for the initial expenditure and carrying out of the scheme, and what I would like to call local finance, namely, that money which has to be found in the province of Sind by the persons who are to purchase the land. I think to some extent, judging from the rather vague remarks which were made on the subject by the honourable member from Poona, there has been some confusion on the two subjects. The honourable member from Poona, for instance, appears to have been under the misapprehension that by going in for the whole scheme at the present moment and borrowing under the contract entered into with the Government of India were tying ourselves down to borrow during the whole period of construction at the rate of interest which is now fixed by Government of India. If that is his apprehension, and I think it was, he will be relieved to hear that it is entirely erroneous. The contract with the Government of India is that the rate of interest Current at the time when any particular portion of the loan may be raised is to be levied from this Government for that portion so that if the credit of the country improves, as it will with the subsidence of unrest, and the loan market becomes easy, the Government of Bombay under its borrowing contract with the Government of India will receive the benefit of the more advantages rate of interest. I think there is nothing more to say on this point of provincial finance. There can be no question that we can raise the money. But I know from previous experience in this House that there are members who still have, in my opinion, an entirely undue timidity on the subject of borrowing. At the previous meeting of the Council when the last budget was discussed. I gave figures of the annual produce of the soil. My estimates were rough and were based on the assessment. I stated that the minimum normal produce of the Presidency could not be less than between 80 and 90 crores. I have now had an opportunity of reviewing the figures more carefully collected by the Agricultural Department for a period of 12 years, and I find, and I am glad to see, that although my estimate was perfectly correct—that the minimum cannot be less than 90 crores–yet it was an underestimate: the actual normal agricultural production of this Presidency is 120 crores a year. I think that the mere fact of this being already the normal agricultural production of this Presidency should remove the very serious misapprehension from that point of view of fearing to take a further loan to extent of 18 crores directly for the purpose of further increasing the agricultural productivity of the Presidency. The sum is one which is very moderate indeed compared to the total revenue or income of the Presidency.

          But there is a third point to be considered, namely, whether this is a loan which is easy to repay. And this brings me to the question of local finance. There seems to be a declared apprehension—I do not know how far it is sincere: I confess I find it very difficult to believe that it is sincere—on the part of certain honourable members from Gujarat, who wish to doubt whether the estimates of revenue which accompany the Sukkur Barrage scheme are anywhere near the amounts that will be obtained on realization. Personally, I am convinced from my experience of Sind—which, however limited it may be, is at least considerably greater than that of the honorable member from Ahmedabad—that all the sums estimated to be realized are still very considerably below what ought to be realized. But, of course, one has to understand in any question of this kind that at the root of the whole thing is the point of what pressure you are going to use to obtain prices for the land. Given a free hand, I have not the least hesitation in saying that the prices in Sind could be enormously increased over the estimates. But I admit that one has to add the words “given a free hand”. This means that one would have to neglect largely or entirely tribal claims and the possible dispute amongst zemindars about prescriptive rights and so forth, about which we have heard so much. I am one of those who do not owe any very great allegiance to the ideals of the past in that respect. I would go further than is proposed in the way of obtaining higher prices. But I do maintain this that, even accepting the system of auction on which the land is to be purveyed to the moderate extent in which it has been provided for in the scheme, even then, the estimates err, if at all, on the side of being under the sum that should be obtainable for the fine land that will be available in the country. It appears to me as if the honourable members who made these skeptical remarks had never scrutinised the prices of land even in their own districts. Are they aware of the fact that the prices of land all over the Presidency are really inflated, and that persons within reasonable radius of Ahmedabad are prepared to pay Rs.500 Rs.600 and Rs.700 an acre, be the land good, bad or indifferent, although the prices of land in Gujarat are considerably lower relatively to the assessment than in the Deccan? in Baramati, for instance, where there is no sure irrigation to the extent that is expected in Sind after the project is completed, and where the soil is infinitely inferior to the soil of Sind, it is notorious that Rs.1200 an acre is quite an average price obtainable for  fair land. With facts like that, facts which are at the command of every honourable member of this House if he will take the trouble to study them, can anyone for minute suppose, that land in Sind is going to fetch less?

         Rao Saheb HARILAL. DESAI: Will you quote from the reports?

         Mr. O. ROTHFELD: Which reports? I am perfectly prepared to rely on the report if he will specify it. But I would ask him to rely on the report of his eyes. Is he prepared to say, from the report of his own eyes, that in Ahmedabad city there is not a demand for land at the prices I have named and that there are not many applications for land there? I will certainly guarantee that the people of Sind formed in co-operative association and societies for the purpose will apply in very great proportion for the land which will be available from the Sukkur barrage scheme, and I sincerely trust that Government will view such application from co-operative farming and co-operative credit societies with favour. Moreover, if there should be any question of the funds required by cultivators who intend to purchase and have to raise money for the purpose, I have again no hesitation at all in predicting that in Sind within six or seven years the co-operative movement with outside backing will be amply able to supply the sums needed on reasonable terms and that it will be possible to find money for the finance required by cultivators.

    I wish aslo to invite attention to one or two other facts about cultivation in Sind which evidently have been misunderstood by the honourabke member form Ahmedabad when he doubts the possibility of the scheme. He stated in the course of his speech that there would not be sufficient persons to cultivate the land, and that one family could not reasonably be expected to cultivate more than twelve acres of land. I presume that be inferred and intended the house to infer that at the present moment the cultivators in Sind as a whole were cultivating at least twelve acres of land per family. May I give this House the actual figures? There are at the present moment 208,000 cultivators in Sind. Out of these 208,000,67,000 own holdings under Government of less than 5 acres, and 64000 own holdings under Government of between five and 15 acres; nearly 132,000 cultivators in Sind—Government occupants of land—own lands under 15 acres and roughly 90,000 of these may be assumed to own holdings of less than 10 acres. I think we may readily believe that a considerable portion of these cultivators will be forthcoming to take up land. I am more than glad to have been given this opportunity by the honourable member from Ahmedabad of pointing out facts which are perhaps apt to be forgotten both in this House and outside and of reminding members that Sind is not entirely a land of large zemindars. There are in Sind larger estate owners of over 500 acres to the number of 2,251. H 271—14.

    [Mr. O. Rothfeld]

         But against that, we have over 200,000 other cultivators owing small holdings and I maintain that a great deal of the best cultivation in the province is being done by these cultivators with small holdings.

    This brings me to another point. It was one stage suggested that the scheme could be taken up in two stages that in the first stage a suitable lock should be carried out in stages based on experience gained in the initial stages. A great deal has been said already by the Honourable Minister in reply, but I desire to add only a few remarks on the subject. The best and most numerous class of small cultivators in the whole of Sind is probably to be found at the present moment in the district of Larkana. It has the best cultivable land and the cultivators there are most deserving of encouragement and help by their industry, their diligence, and their activity with the exception perhaps of the Punjabi colonists on the Jamrao. It would, I think, be a lamentable thing to postpone the Right Bank canal scheme which is going infinitely to increase the prosperity of that very deserving in the class of small cultivators, perhaps the most deserving in the whole province of Sind.i would like with your permission to go back to the history of this scheme……

             The Hounurable the PRESIDENT: The Honourable member has nearly exhausted his fifteen minutes.

              Mr. O. ROTHFELD: Then I will conclude, sir, in a few minutes. In regard to the scheme which the honourable member from Poona suggests of providing a lock at the barrage, of course, the idea of having a lock is at first sight a reasonable possibility and it was a possibility which has not been over locked. It is indeed far from being an original idea of his own. The possibility was scrutinized in 1909 by the officers who were investigating the scheme. It was negative because it was found to be unnecessary and costly. Where the honourable member however is original is in his remarks when the suggests that such a lock is required to allow boats of about 600 tons to ply upwards and downwards on the Indus. But I may once tell the honourable member that he will not fond a 600 ton boat within the close vicinity of Sukkur. He will have to go down about 400 miles away to the center of a place commonly known as the Indian Ocean then and then only will he discover 600 ton ships in full sail or under steam. I do not know whether the honourable member is aware that the carvel which carried Christopher Columbus and his fortunes when he discovered America was a boat of 52 tons. But I expect that the honourable member really meant to speak not of 600 tons but of 600 mounds. Even at that rate that the figure is considerably exaggerated. Moreover as the Honourable Minister has rightly pointed out and as I know from experience, no boats from the Punjab—with very very few exceptions—ever go down below Sukkur. The Honourable member interjected during the Honourable Minister’s reply the remark “What about thirty years hence?” I fear that that interjection shows a certain misconception of topography and commercial geography. There are limitations of site and place which result in certain towns being natural centers of trade and these conditions endure century whatever the other factors may be. For instance when on leave I was interested to find at Windsor excavations which showed that the same road, the same ferry, and beside the ferry the same village and the trade centre had been in constant and exclusive use from early British times all through the Roman occupation and from the occupation down through the Middle Ages to the Renaissance and up to the present day. Similar is the case of Sukkur. Sukkur is a centre of distribution for the whole of Baluchistan and upper Sind because of the topography of the place and its situation at the firm anchorage given by the gorge.  The barrage will in no way alter those conditions. Merchandise will continue to come to Sukkur and be transshipped there in order to be distributed throughout upper Sind. I will not say any more on the many other factors which influence the scheme. I will end only with one word that I beg the council to regard the project as a whole, and to see in it an essentially sound project which will lead to the prosperity in immense degree not only of Sind but of the whole Presidency.

          Mr. JEHANGIR B. PETT (Bombay Mill Owners’ Association) : Mr. President, being merely a practical business-man, I confess that I rise with considerable hesitation and diffidence to offer a few remarks on a matter, at once so complicated and so highly technical. But, sir, I have very carefully and attentively followed the able speech of the Honourable the General member on this question; have listened with equal care and attention to the speeches of the several honourable members who have followed him, some of whom have spoken with the weight of personal knowledge and experience; and if I may be permitted to add, have also not altogether unsuccessfully endeavored to wade through a goodly portion of the voluminous literature with which the Honourable the General Member, in the exuberance of his generosity, has very kindly flooded us; with the result that I have come to the conclusion that the scheme is an eminently practical one, and such as ought to be accepted by this Council in its entirely and without unnecessary delay. I say so advisedly, Sir, after carefully going through relevant portions of the mass of very useful and interesting information supplied to us, and particularly the two important pamphlets entitled “The Sukkur Barrage and the New Sind canals” and “The Future of Sind”, which contain very informing and exhaustive summaries of the many beneficial results which will ultimately accrue from the scheme.

          The project before us may, for the sake of convenience, be divided into and examined from three main standpoints: (a) the engineering aspect; (b) the financial aspect and (c) the ultimate beneficial aspect of it. I have no hesitation in accepting, as final and conclusive, the almost unanimous results of the investigations of the several experts who have given their verdict in such emphatic terms on the engineering aspect of the scheme before us. Like most members of this Honourable house, I am incompetent to pronounce an opinion on the technical aspect of the question; and readily accept the word and judgment of the many highly specialized men called to their aid successively by the Government of Bombay, the Government of India, and the secretary of state, all of whom, I find from the records before us, with one or two solitary exceptions, have unanimously come to the conclusion that the scheme is one which is eminently practical and can be put into effect with far-reaching results not only to the district concerned but to the entire province. As to the financial aspect of the scheme, the three most important points to be considered for it, are the manner in which money is found for it, the extent to which it will mean the hypothecation of the credit and resources of the province and the period within which the same can be redeemed from its profits. The figures supplied to us, which have been carefully examined by experts from different standpoints, show that the total outlay on the project will be something between 20 and 22 crores, which it is proposed to make up as follows: 12.6 crores by the sale of developed land, 2.8 crores by contributions from the famine Insurance Fund and the balance by loan. It the figures of the returns from anticipated sales can be taken as correct,–and I don’t see any reason why they should not,–I confess that the manner in which it is proposed to finance the scheme does not appear to me to be at all impracticable or open to any serious objection. We are told that it will be possible to complete the scheme in the course of 12 years, that sales of land will commence to take place from the 6th year and that the scheme will begin to realize interest on the loan after the ninth year. We have been emphatically and repeatedly assured by the Government on the advice of their experts that these calculations and estimates are substantially correct; and I see no reason to doubt their word. If so, I am of opinion that the scheme is financially sound one; and there is no reason to apprehend that it will constitute a serious burden upon the revenues of the province or unduly pledge its credit and resources, to the neglect and detriment of other needs. As to the ultimate productive capacity and beneficial effects of the scheme, we have got very valuable opinion placed before us in the excellent pamphlet by Mr. Musto entitled “The Future of Sind” and in the very fine summary of the whole scheme expounded in an interesting booklet entitled “The Sukkur Barrage and the new Sind canals,” which deals in very great detail with the ultimate benefits that would be derived from the scheme not only by upper and Middle Sind but also indirectly by lower Sind.

              The sum total of the conclusions arrived at by the writer of the booklet to which I have already alluded has been very clearly and convincingly embodied in a paragraph on the second page thereof, and I cannot resist the temptation of reading it out to the council even at the risk of being tedious. In explaining the benefits of the project, he says at page 3;–

          “Thus by means of this Barrage, or reviver regulator, it will be possible to give all the now canals full supply level at their heads, every day throughout the year. The result will be that, every branch, every distributary and every water-course on the fields will get water at full level all the year round. Hence at the beginning of a crop season , the cultivator can decide what is the best date for him to start sowing, and he will know for certain that he can get water in his water—course, to flow on to his fields on that day, no matter it is in March, April or May. The water will be ready for him. He will also be sure that after his crop is sown he will be able to give it its full proper watering at each time it is required. He will not have to wonder whether the canal will be running full enough to give flow to his karia. The water will be there every time in full quantity, and at full level to flow to his crop. He will not need to over-water his crop, and risk making the soil waterlogged and kalarish. He get just the right quantity of water for his crop every time it is needed, that is after every eight or ten days as the case may be, and this can be continued as long as necessary till the crop is fully matured. In the case of cotton, for example, he will be able to get water from the beginning of March if he wished to sow early American cotton, and could continue to water it till the end of October for late pickings.

          For other kharif crops he could also get water in March if he wished to sow early, and could continue to take water till the end of September. For his rabi crops he can take water for sowing from the beginning of October and continue to take water until the end of March or April.

    On the rice canals, water will be ready in April for seed-beds, for transplantation in May, and full watering can continue till the end of September.

           Many Sind zemindars have seen or know the Jamrao canal, and know that this canal gets a more reliable supply in the kharif season than the ordinary inundation canals, and that it also gets some rabi supply. They know that in favorable year, the rabi supply on the Jamrao is fairly good and regular, but they also know that in unfavorable years the rabi supply on that canal is most unreliable and sometimes ceases altogether. The Jamrao canal depend for its supply on its natural level of the Indus at Rohri and with a low river gets a bad supply. The new canals will have none of this uncertainty. They will get a better supply every day of every year than the Jamrao now gets in the most favourable years, and they will never run short like the Jamrao now does, because the new canals will be independent of the natural level or the Indus, and will always be able to get the full level they require at their heads, by means of the Barrage.

           Thus the present uncertainty of the water supply will cease, and as the cultivator will be able to depend always on getting his water regularly and at all times, he will be able to depend always on getting his water regularly and at all times, he will be able to arrange his cultivation, and his labor and cattle in the most economical way; and to grow the crops best suited to his land and for his market. Most of the present occupied land in Sind is of excellent quality and will produce fine crops if given a regular water supply, and if properly sown and tended.

           But large area of these lands do not get a sufficient supply of water for maturing their crops at present. They will all be able to do so in future. At present a zemindar (except in rice lands) is lucky if he can get enough water to irrigate one-third of his holding each year (about three acres out of ten). When the new canals are made he will get sufficient water to cultivate 8 acres out of every 10 each year. He will be able to cultivate nearly as much kharif crop as at present, above two and three-quarter acres out of every ten, and in addition, he will be able to cultivate an additional five and half acres out of the same ten acres in the rabi season, if he wishes to do so. This will not be bosi rabi or lift rabi, but flow rabi with a full supply always available from the beginning of Ocotber to the end of March, or even April, if required. Even at floods, or an exceptionally late or high river, the Sindi zemindar never loses an opportunity of growing a rabi crop. When he can grow it with the certainty of being able to water it regularity by flow, there is no doubt he will grow every acre he can find the labour and cattle to cultivate.

          In addition to all the land at present occupied there are many thousands of acres of other good land not occupied, because they cannot get water. All these lands, within the limits of the new canals, will be given a guaranteed supply of water all the year round (except on the rice canals which will get water for six months only) and will be able to produce splendid crops.

    Similarly, the enormous benefits that would from the development and cultivation of huge areas which were formerly neglected as waste land, are very graphically described at page 33 of the pamphlet entitled “The Future of Sind”. It is stated there:–

         “Thus it will be seen that the Sukkur Barrage and canals project provides sufficient water for the eventual cultivation of the following areas, in British and Khairpur territories:–

    823,000 acres of rice.

    1739,000 acres of cotton, jowari, etc.

    3,338,000 acres of rabi crops (wheat, oil-seeds, etc).

    Total 5,900,000 acres of cultivation, annually, in a total commanded area of 8,132,000 acres, in British and Khairpur territories. This is an increase of 3,522,000 acres over the present average cultivation of 2,236,000 acres annually.

         The total cost of the project will be Rs. 1,836 lakhs, or say £12,240,000. For comparison, it may be stated that the total area of Egypt is 8,460,000 acres, while the total cultivation is 5,400,000 acres. Thus the Sukkur Barrage Project will provide for 500,000 acres cultivation, annually, than there is at present in the whole of Egypt.”

           There are other important details of a similar kind which are contained in the literature before us and which can be quoted, all of which make it abundantly clear to us that if the scheme were carried to a successful termination, it would result in very considerable benefit not only to Sind but also to the entire province, we have heard many objections advanced against the estimates placed before us, but I have not yet come across a single solid argument in justification of such opposition. The honourable movers of the three amendments before us, although they have disputed the accuracy of many of the estimates contained in the reports in our possession, have not given us their authority for coming to the conclusions to which they have, in spite of the reports of Government experts to the contrary. The first amendment has been moved by my honourable friend, the member for the Poona district, which, whilst agreeing that the scheme should be undertaken, requests the Government to take it up in such instalments as they may think proper. Personally I fail to realize the importance of taking up a scheme of this comprehensive and important character by instalments. If we are convinced of the efficacy and utility of the scheme, it must be taken up at once and in its entirety. If on the other hand, we feel that it is no good, we ought to knock it on the head without delay. There cannot be an intermediate course. But I confess I have not seen a single argument advanced by the honourable member for the Poona district which would force us to come to the conclusion that the scheme was ill-considered and premature. There is another objection to this proposal of taking up the scheme by instalments, and that is that by such a process, the income therefrom would not come in as rapidly as it would if it were taken up comprehensively as a whole.  To my mid this is a very important point, because it would entirely upset all calculations relating to the returns, and would ultimately very prejudicially effect the productive character of the entire scheme. I think it is absurd to ask the Government to take up the scheme in instalments and at the same time to expect that Government should see that the fiures of the returns given by them should work out correctly. The second important point made by my honourable friend was about the deficulty of securing a supply of labour commensurate with the extent of the areas to be developed, having regard to the raio of the men now employed per acre on the soil already under cultivation. But to that a very good and convincing answer has been given by the Honourable the Registrar of Co-operative societies; and if there was any doubt on the matter, it must by now have been set at rest. It must also be remembered that many of the present zemindars have exceedingly small holdings and that large numbers of them will readily go in for more plots of land as soon as they are developed and are ready for sale, thus spreading out their present supply of men, and distributing their labours over a larger area than hitherto. There is also no reason why idle and unoccupie labourd from some of the neighboring districts and even provinces should not be attracted to these newly developed tracts of land. The third point that the honounrable member made, was that the fruition of the scheme will deprive the people of Sind of the rights of navigation now enjoyed by them below a certain point which he mentioned; but I understand from the honourable members who come from Sind and who know the place very well, that even at present, the navigation below that point amounts only to about two percent. If the total navigation in that tract, and that therefore, even if it means a certain amounts of hardship to some people, it is so negligible that it ought not weigh with us in coming to a decision on this important matter which will benefit millions of people.

           The second amendment placed before us is the one moved by any honourable friend, the member for the Thana district. Although he says that the council ought to accept the scheme, he makes the condition that it should be carried on under the supervision of a committee of the Council, which ought to be consulted on all questions connected with the sale of land, purchase of materials, purchase of machinery and other matters connected with the scheme. I do not understand, what he means by the comprehensive term “other matters connected with the scheme.” I submit that it will be very difficult to consult a committee of this House even in an advisory capacity, in a matter of this character, particularly as 9/10ths of us will be competent to deal with the technical details connected with such a scheme. The question of the purchases of materials and machinery stands on a different footing; and I do hope that the Honourable the General member will give us an assurance that such stores and machinery as are manufactured in the country and can be had at rates and of qualities which are not prejudicial to the interests of the scheme, will be purchased in the country.

             The third amendment was moved by my honourable friend, the Deputy President. It only asks that the scheme should be postponed for the present and sent out for the opinion of various public bodies; and that meanwhile, it should be referred to a small committee of the Council for the consideration and examination of the financial details involved there-in. I fail to see the efficacy or wisdom of such a course. The scheme has already been before the public for the last twenty years. I know that public bodies have not hitherto been called upon to give their opinions; but no public bodies, as far as I am aware, were ever prevented from doing so. The matter is really so complicated and so highly technical, that I am afraid that no public bodies will be able to pronouns an opinion there-on which can be called authoritative in any sense and which can be taken as the index of a correct appreciation on the part of the public of the intrinsic merits of the scheme. As to the financial aspect of the scheme, all the figures have been carefully prepared, examined and considered by the experts of the Government and by other experienced officers. Granting that they are correct, we ourselves are as competent to pronounce an opinion on their practical effect as anybody else; and unless any public body is in a position either to confirm or dispute with authority the accuracy of these figure, I for one fail to see the advantage of referring them to it for examination and report, as proposed by my honourable friend, the Deputy President. These figures have been prepared by officers who have practical experience of the matter and an inner knowledge of the extremely technical and complicated details involved in the scheme. I am sorry to say that I utterly fail to see either the reasonableness or the advantage of an amendment which asks us to postpone for another period of six months a scheme of this important character which should be taken up at once.

           Another important point which we have got to bear in mind is that about this time last year the Council unanimously accepted a resolution moved by the honourable member for Sukkur, practically placing on record its unequivocal approval of the scheme in the abstract. I know that it was accompanied by a proviso that the Government of India should share a part of the expenditure. The Government of India have unfortunately refused to do so; but that fact alone does not and cannot alter the character if the resolution which we have passed. It does not affect the approval which we gave to the scheme in the abstract, even though we may hesitate to take up the entire burden ourselves. But I have not yet seen a single member of this Council urge the refusal of the Government of India to share a part of this burden with us as a ground for rejecting this scheme. To expect the Council therefore to postpone the consideration of this proposal at this stage for another six months without any valid reason is to my mind not quite business like.

            Before concluding, I cannot however help saying that I entirely agree with my honourable friend, the member for the Thana district, in that care must be taken that the enormous areas which are to be developed by this scheme should not be allowed to pass under the control of foreign syndicates to the determent of the country’s interests. There was a laughter on the opposite benches when my honourable friend referred to this point, but I am bound to point out that there is very great force in the arguments which have been advanced by him and that the danger is a very real one. A very significant through passing reference was made to this point only the other day by the under-secretary of state for India in the course of a speech which he delivered in Lancashire before a body representing large cotton interests; and I do therefore hope that, in his reply, the honourable the General Member will give an emphatic assurance to this Council, that no portion of the land that will be developed will be made over to any foreign agency or syndicate, whatever its origin and purpose, without previously taking the advice and opinion of this Council.  I hope that the Honourable the General Member, holding the views that he does, will not fail to give us the assurance asked for. With this reservation, I have very great pleasure in supporting the proposition of the Honourable the General Member for the Acceptance of this scheme.

           Khan sahib A.M. MANSURI (Ahmedabad and Surat cities) : Sir, before we can explain the objects and scope of the Sukkur Barrage Project, we must understand something of the country and the people to be affected, and the defects of the present system of irrigation. We are told that Sind has an area of about 350 miles length and from 250 to about 120 miles in width. Sind has a population of about 33 lakhs, out of which about 40 percent live by labour upon land, 10 percent. By revenue form land, the major portion by care of cattle, sheep and camels, 2 percent by arts and industries, and 4 percent. By mendicancy. Sir, let us examine the condition of the agriculture of Sind. Agriculture demands three essentials—soil, water and labour, but the coincidence of these three factors is very scarce in Sind. Hence in Sind agriculture is nothing but a gamble as matters stand at present the Sind canals are inundation canals, and in Sind the total rainfall during the years is about 5½ inches. Out of 40 lakhs of acres of land about 4 lakhs have to depend upon rain, and the major portion of the remaining 36 lakhs of acres has to depend upon this uncertainty of the gamble of irrigation. Owing to this gamble, the Sindi cultivator sows his seed, the supply of water remains good for a fortnight or three weeks and the crop appears flourishing. Suddenly, the canal drops and the supply ceases and the crop withers away and dies. The cultivator again ploughs his land and again sows on the next rice, and the same thing occurs. He does it a third time, and this time perhaps he reaps a poor harvest. So, it sometimes happens that an idle and negligent zemindar reaps as good a harvest as a zemindar who does his work regularly. Sir, this position of cultivation in Sind makes inevitably for the zemindar to become careless and lazy, and to adopt a fatalistic attitude, and leave results in the lap of the gods, taking all they send him with both hands, and submitting with resignation or indifference when the fates are unpropitious.

             The only solution for this position is the construction of a barrage three miles below Sukkur at side proposed. Thus, with the canals fed from above the barrage, we can absolutely guaranty to all canals the full level and discharge they require all the year round. This supply being constant. It can be distributed with the greatest accuracy to all branches and distributaries, and from the latter to the village water courses and thence to the fields. Thus the cultivator will know for a certainty that he will get is water supply flowing on to his land with perfect regularity and in full quantity on the days appointed. So, he can make arrangements beforehand and his labour will not be lost. He will be certain of what he does, and he will be certain of his crops, and his labour and cattle can be allotted their regular tasks and kept fully employed all the year round. He will know that, as far as water requirements are concerned, he can sow his crop and be certain of watering it until it is ready for reaping and there will be no fear of water logging his valuable land compare this with the present system of irrigation where there is entire uncertainty and which makes the cultivator more fatalistic. Sir, by the Sukkur Barrage Sind will be one of the most fertile countries in India and in the world some arguments have been advanced that in Sind the people are poor, and we will not find sufficient purchasers for the land. It has been pointed out however, that they are poor because of the present position and condition of the land, that outsiders except zemindars do not go in for cultivation. By this assured supply of water, many people will take to cultivation, and they will find sufficient land for their occupation.

         Sir, it has been argued that this scheme may be postponed for a year. What I have seen from the pamphlet of Mr. Musto “The future of Sind” is that Government have been considering this question of irrigation of Sind since they took position of it in 1847, and it has been thrashed out by so many conferences and committees time after time, and I think that as the scheme stands at present, it has been sufficiently looked into, and I do not see that there is any room left for any further consideration. Now, the time for action has comes, and according to the proverb “Now or never” we must begin the work. The general impression is that whenever we want to shelve or indefinitely postpone a scheme then we must send it to a committee. After all, what will the committee decide? We are given all the fiscal points; there are several points of engineering interest which as laymen we cannot appreciate. But as regards the point urged by my honourable friend from Thana that there is a great likelihood that people from outside will be able to take advantage of the scheme at our cost, it is necessary that some assurance should come out from Government that that is not going to happen. Further, an assurance is necessary from the Honourable the General Member that, as far as practicable, all materials which are available in India will be purchased from the Indian market. I would not like to compare this scheme with the Bombay development scheme which involves an expenditure of Rs. 33 crores, and as one of my friends, at one time a high official in Simla, remarked in Bombay a couple of days ago, it is nothing but a scandal and a waste of public money. These are my objections to the development scheme.

    The Honourable the PRESIDENT: The honourable member cannot introduce that subject in this debate; he cannot criticize the development scheme in the discussion of a resolution of this kind. He can merely incidentally refer to it in illustrating his argument.

         Khan Sahab A. M. MANSURI: About the present scheme itself. When I had occasion to read Dr. Summers’ volume about it I was quit pessimistic about it, but when I read all the literature that was supplied recently to hounourable members, my views were changed. But my conviction was further strengthened by a conversation I had with an Indian engineer who happened to be journeying with me. When I asked of him that he should tell me about this barrage, he assured me that it was a very good scheme, well matured and considered, and that it was really for the interest of Sind. My conviction was further strengthened by the opinion of another friend of mine who holds a high position in Sind, working as the wazir of one of the native states. He also assured me about the advantages of the scheme, and I feel perfectly satisfied that this scheme should not be postponed any longer but that it should be taken up at once. With these remarks, I support the resolution.

           Mr. F. CLAYTON (Karachi Chamber of Commerce): Mr. President, the Sukkur Barrage scheme is one that must be sanctioned by this house without any further delay. The scheme has now been brought before the Council after mature consideration. If the Council loses this opportunity it may never come at all.

           In 1907, while I was in Bombay I discussed the scheme with Dr. Summers for over twenty nights consecutively, setting a part two or three hours for this every day. At that time the scheme did not fructify. Engineer after engineer concentrated his attention over the scheme, conferences of officials and experts were held in the Government House, Karachi, where the scheme was carefully examined in all its aspects, and experts engineers were consulted on a number of points including those that may be urged against the scheme. The various districts were inspected and reports were submitted to Government. Government refused to sanction the same. (At this point the hon’ble member was inaudible.) Even two years before that in 1905, the question was considered. During the 18 years that have now elapsed, the scheme has been carefully examined by many experts besides those who have built up the scheme. Taking all this into consideration, I do not think any reason whatever can be urged against the scheme.

             The next point is about finance.  The financial aspect of the scheme has been gone into thoroughly and placed before the House after mature consideration. Mr. Harrison, and Mr. Mead who was held in great respect by this House, have expressed their satisfaction with regard to the financial aspect of the scheme. Therefore, we may rest assured that it has received mature consideration from beginning to end and that it is a sound one.

            I do not feel inclined to answer the several criticisms that have been urged against the scheme: but I would like to refer only to question of urgency. In the Punjab, irrigation has reached a high degree of efficiency. They are preparing scheme after scheme. There are now four schemes ready for putting into execution, including the Sutlej Valley scheme. If the Punjab schemes are completed, and if the Sukkur Barrage scheme is not taken up now, Sind will suffer considerably. Now the house will have to decide whether they propose to make Punjab wealthy by withholding their sanction to the scheme or they propose to sanction the scheme and make Sind and the Bombay Presidency wealthy. Now they have to choose between the two. (At this time the hon’ble member was inaudible.) Either the Punjab or Sind is going to have it. Which should have it, the Council will have to decide now. If you make Sind wealthy, it will be a great source of income to the Bombay Presidency. If you spend 18 crores now, you will derive immense profit a few years hence. Moreover this house will have to consider that by providing the Sukkur Barrage scheme they are profiting by 158 lakhs of rupees. To what all can this 158 lakhs of rupees be devoted: Just as you say it might be devoted for education. Education is cost a lot of money. You can meet it from profits from this investment or you can raise it by taxation. I appeal to this House not to make any mistake. The scheme is vital not only to Sind but to this Presidency, and I say you will make to mistake in passing the proposition that has been put forward.

            Mr. KALANDARBAKSH SUFI (Thar Parkar District) (Addressed the House in Sindi). Mr. President we are extremely glad to see that tue Sukkur Barrage is to be sanctioned as thereby Sind will be profited very much. Most of the population of Sind belong to the cultivating class and they solely depend on cultivation, but owing to deficiency of water they suffer hardships and are being looked upon with contempt as not being good cultivators. Truly speaking it is quite groundless to say that the Sindhis are not good cultivators. Sindhis are good cultivators, but the present canals cannot supply water at proper times and in sufficient quantity, and therefore they cannot cultivate their lands though they are eager to do so. The cultivators in the Punjab have had opportunities of cultivation for the last thirty years. If Sind cultivators get similar opportunities I hope they will prove better cultivators then the Punjabis.

           Many canals in Sind take water from the Indus when the level at Bukkur is about 6 ft. this happens in the last week of May or beginning of June. But for cultivation of cotton according to principles followed in America, we require water for the Crop in March or early in April, and that is why Sind cultivators cannot grow good cotton crop. Canals in Sind have their flow stopped in September, but for good cotton growth we require water till the end of October which we are unable to get. Then the rice crop requires water up to the 15th of November. As we do not get water at that period of the year, we undergo a great loss by failure of crops. The present canals do not ensure sufficient supply of water and therefore the zemindars are always uncertain of the supply and many a time their crops wither away with great loss to themselves and especially to the cultivators. Their labour of twelve months goes to waste. The rabi crop requires water from October to April but the flow of water in the canal stops in September and it becomes impossible to get water for the rabi crop.

            The full supply level at the Indus is 12ft. at Bukkur and this level is hardly reached once in the season, and at the most this happens in the end of July or in the beginning of August. For these reasons it is very essential to have the Sukkur barrage as early as possible for the sake of raising the level of water and keeping it under control. Sindhis have never kept back their help from the Presidency and at the present moment Sind expects that the Presidency will spare no pains in helping her with regard to the Sukkur barrage. If the Presidency raises objections and delays the passing of the resolution put before the Council it will be a sad thing and treat trouble to the poor cultivator of Sind.

    In conclusion I appeal to honourable members of the Council to pass the resolution in this session of the Council.

                                                                                       After Recess.

            Mr. IBRAHIM S. HAJI (Bombay City): Sir, I do not think I should allow this resolution to be passed without congratulating His Excellency the Governor, the Honourable the Finance Member the Finance Member and Mr. Musto who have deal with the scheme in its different aspects and presented to the Council the scheme in its present shape. Sir, several amendments have been pressed, and the trend of these amendments is that certain safe-gourds should be placed in the body of the resolution in order that this Presidency as well as Sind may benefit by the scheme. I am sure that the success of the scheme depends much upon the land revenue which would be realized and which would be altered from year to year as the scheme goes on towards completion. As the scheme progresses the assessment which is to be obtained from land will be raised from the lowest to the maximum, and this maximum will have to be raised from the agricultural population in Sind. Now, it is stated that the scheme is meant for the good of the agricultural population in Sind. But I submit that to make the scheme as profitable as it has been shown, the assessment of land will have to be raised from year to year. And if the assessment is going to be very high, I am afraid the agriculturists will not be able to make the greatest benefit of that part of the land which will be put to cultivation by the perennial supply of water. As has been stated by the secretary of state for India, this Sukkur barrage scheme is intended to produce a greater supply of American and Egyptian cotton in Sind. At this stage it may not be out of place if I quoted the words of the Right Honourable Mr. Montagu.

         The Right Honourable Mr. Mortagu stated in Parliament in August 1921:–

           “The completion of the scheme would bring into cultivation an area roughly speaking, the size of Wales, which is now more or less dessert. The Barrage is intended to provide an assured and ample supply of water to grow Egyptian and American cotton in Sind, not only in the flood season, but all the year round, and the value of one year’s crops for the area, largely cotton, produced with the irrigation anticipated under the scheme is estimated at £20 million.”

            Sir, this of course gives apprehension to the minds of the honourable members who have spoken on this subject, particularly with reference to the financial aspect of the scheme, especially as the figures are estimated with great optimism, also given larger values to the areas which are going to be cultivated. The apprehension is that there will be lesser chances for the agricultural zemindars in Sind and there will be better chances for the cotton syndicates to purchases such areas and there by nullify the anticipations of the depressed people of Sind. I do not think, Sir that it was with this intention, namely, to have large crop of cotton that the original Sukkur barrage scheme was launched.  It was launched to enable the agriculturists to produce food crops, and I therefore ask this House that when they have to vote on the question they will do so by supporting the amendment of the Honourable the Deputy President to get the assurance from the Honourable General Member in charge of this resolution that the areas which will receive additional supply of water, areas which are now deserts, will be mostly given to and used by those zemindars who produce food crops.

           I then come to another aspect of this question of the Sukkur barrage, namely the loan. The capital must be borrowed as far as possible in Sind, in this Presidency and in this country. The Hounourable Member in charge ought to give an assurance to this House that foreign capital will not be borrowed as far as possible if it can be sufficiently collected from this Presidency or in this country.

           Then, lastly, the other point which I wish to place before this House is this, that a good deal of opposition to this resolution which has been expressed is not that the scheme is not properly considered in its technical aspect but with respect to its financial side. Much has been said on that point and I think much of the opposition will dwindle down if the Honourable Member in charge of this resolution gives assurance that the stores, men and the materials required are requisitioned from this country as far as possible and sale of land will be made for the benefit of the poor people and also that a forest syndicate in any respect whatever either of food-growing crops or non-food growing crops should be discouraged. If such assurance is given by the Honourable the General Member, I am sure the opposition will be withdrawn. I therefore support the resolution subject to the remarks I have made.

              Mr. M. W. PRADHAN (Thana District): Mr. President, I rise to support the resolution moved by the Honourable the General-Member and I do not support any of the three amendments thereto. And my reasons are that after having gone through the literature which has been supplied to the members of this Honourable House, and having regard to the Programmed that is contemplated in the Punjab, that is to say, that the Punjab Government is stealing a march over this Government by utilizing every possible gallon of water from the Indus for their own province, one must see that it accentuates the necessity of doing our work as quickly as possible. Simply looking at the scheme, thinking about it for generation together, will not do, A delay now will be suicidal. Other provinces of India have already done more, may I say, at the cost of Sind. Therefore, the necessity for accelerating the speed for this scheme. Secondly, Sir, when the scheme has received the cogitation and deliberation of Government for nearly a generation—a scheme which has been submitted to experts times out of number—and when so much in favour of the scheme has been placed by responsible men before us, is it reasonable that such a scheme should be endangered by any more postponement? Where would this House be if MR. Montagu had not accelerated the Government of India Act in time? If he had listened to the cries of halt from the opposite bench, then where would the Government of India Act be? Therefore when the scheme has received the best consideration of those responsible for it, it is natural that the pioneers of the scheme would be very anxious to see it carried through. Therefore, Sir, I say just as member after member from Sind says “Either barrage or no Sind”. The Punjab is stealing a rapid march upon Bombay and the scheme is therefore most urgent and requires to be accelerated. Delay is dangerous. I, therefore, hope that is Council will in this matter of practical politics show businesslike instinct and sanction the scheme at once.

                 Mr. E. E. WOODS: Sir, when a work of such magnitude, as is involved in the construction of the Sukkur Barrage Project, is under consideration, the chief issues which arise in such a case and requires assurance as to their worth and reliability, are: Will the canals receive from the river and give in turn to the districts to be irrigated the full and constant supply of water allowed for? The correct design of barrage and attendant head works, etc., for the purpose intended, with special regard to the economical aspect of the case; the time proposed for the scheme to come into operation; the period prescribed for its ultimate completion; and lastly its total cost.

                From the voluminous reports on the subject submitted it I apparent that the project has been given careful thought and prudent consideration by those responsible for its inception and completion. Even details, however seemingly minute, appear to have received almost meticulous attention in the general purpose of design. These reports before us, I repeat show, that much time and a vast amount of labour have been bestowed on them, so as to make the entire scheme as now presented and as far as it is humanly possible to do so, a safe sure and a successful one. Indeed, it could hardly be expected that a responsible Government, in undertaking a work of such prime importance and requiring the expenditure of such huge sums of money, could deal otherwise than in a grave and deeply responsible manner towards it, before submitting the same for approval and sanction to this Council.

                 It therefore follows that if Government are prepared to accept the heavy responsibility of constructing the barrage, canals, etc., and all that these works entail, at the same time to guarantee a definate perennial supply to all the distributary canals so made, and over and above this, to offer a positive assurance that the scheme will be a direct money earning proposition for the benefit of the general revenues of this Presidency at the expiration of a certain definite period, then it only remains for this honourable House to accept the privilege, and accord with grace and pleasure their sanction to this beneficial project, and to enable construction to be begun without delay.

              Thus will be inaugurated a work of immense usefulness and profit, a world record, and one to be remembered with feelings of gratitude and pride by the people of Sind in the years to come. With these remarks, Sir, I beg to support the original resolution before the House.

               Rao Saheb D. P. DESAI (Kaira Diistrict): Sir, the greatest scheme of irrigation—the greatest perhaps in the world—is before this House for approval and I earnestly request this House to consider the various points involved in the project submitted for its sanction. Somehow or other I am not personally convinced about the project as it is proposed and think that hitherto Sind has had practically no complaint whatsoever to make about a deficit in the supply of irrigation water. The only argument that is being advanced and that has been found by me as deserving some consideration from the papers is the argument that the season of 1918 was bad and crops worth 15 croes were lost on account of low inundation. Now comparing the crop reports of the whole Presidency with those of Sind for the year 1918, I find that that year was not better in almost all the districts of the Presidency. I shall just quote the total output per acre in that year in the cultivated areas in Sind and in the best cultivated parts of the Presidency proper. In 1918 Gujarat could produce one ton of rice for 7 acres, while Sind could produce the same quantity of the rice for 3.44 acres; and even taking the best of the rice producing tracts, I mean the Konkan, even there the figures as worked out by me stood at 3.81 acres per ton while for Sind the figures as stated above works out at 3.44 so far as rice is concerned. Again, while looking at the readings of the Bukkur Gauge from the year 1850 downwards to find out whether there was any there was any bad year in Sind, I could find only two namely, the year 1855 and another the oft quoted year of 1918. There were unfavourable seasons in the interim, but these unfavourable seasons may be said as on the whole not bad. Even in 1918 the corps that were produced were from 20 to 40 percent of the normal produce. If honourable members will refer to the latest Census report they will find at page 10 that the year 1918 was a bad year and the definition of a bad year given there in is that the crops produced should be from 20 to 40 percent. Considering therefore that it was a bad year still it could not be said to be a famine years as it could produce crops to the extent of 20 to 40 per cent. Owing to these reasons the argument of 1918 being a disastrous years does not hold good for incurring such a huge expenditure on such a large scheme as the Sukkur barrage. The main point which comes to my mind and which would come in the way of any perennial irrigation is the density of the population per culturable square mile. In Sind it is 124 per mile. Now for perennial irrigation I should think that density of population is too small. In the Punjab total population per square mile is about 245 so it must be larger per culturable square mile there……..

           The Honourable Khan Bahadur SHAIKH GHULAM HUSSAIN: including the desert?

            Rao Saheb D. P. DESSAI: I do not include the desert. Including cities and deserts the population in Sind would be 71 per mile. But if you take culturable area the population comes to 124 per culturable square mile, while the population in the Punjab including the desert and cities is about 245 per square mile. Therefore In order that perennial irrigation requires that all lands under such form of irrigation should be densely populated. If the scheme is launched without regard to the present density of population the result will be that there will be lot of irrigable area which would remain uncultivated and unoccupied for a very long time as it will be very difficult to induce local people to occupy that area and as cultivators will have more than enough work to do in their own fields, they naturally cannot abandon them for new areas however good they may be. My honourable friend the Minister for Public Works has referred to the Jamrao Canal. In this connection I might venture to say that I doubt whether my honourable friend has had experience of conditions that obtained on the Jamrao Canal since its construction. I should say he should have seen Jamrao Canal when it was completed and when the lands roundabout were brought under cultivation. I have not seen it myself, but I have of course enquired about it from the best authorities and I can say that the cultivation on the Jamrao Canal is in a very bad comdition and gross output must have decreased by 20 to 30 per cent. If the Honourable the Minister for Local Self-government is not sure about it, he can consult the officers of the Agricultural Department and they will bear me out. If the actual production per acre on the Jamrao Canal has been deteriorating to the extent of over 20 percent and if you have suffered on the Jamrao canal, I should say you should not try the same experiment on such a vast scale so as to prejudicially affect such a large part of Sind as is covered by the project.

           It may be that for the first five or six years or even, I am ready to accept, for the first ten years, people will be in a good condition, but after ten years the land will become exhausted and saltish; for the greater the quantity of water that is given to the soil without sufficient treatment, the greater will be the deterioration, as water is not the only factor to be considered in the cultivation of crops. You have so many other considerations to look to. You have the rotation of the crops to look to, proper treatment and manuring of the soil to look to, and along with these matters if it is considered that the Sindi cultivator is not accustomed to perennial irrigation, that the Sindi cultivator does not know intensive cultivation and the use of intercultural implements or rather that he knows only the use of one plough in many parts of the country, you will be convinced that it will be hazardous to introduce perennial cultivation on a large scale all of a sudden. You can introduce it only gradually. I do not mean to say that you should not build a barrage and all the canals, but you have to take these factors into consideration and construct them when found necessary. You suffered from deterioration of soil on the Nira bank canals. You have suffered from the very thing on the Jamrao canals and you will suffer from this on the on the Sukkur barrage canals also. So I should thing that progress should be gradual so that it may be sure and real.

               My honourable friend, the Minister for local self-government, stated that if they have no population they will import from the countries that he described, namely, Baluchistan, Mawar, cutch, Afghanistan and so on. I ask why should we look to foreign places to supply cultivators and labour for our lands? We cannot make sacrifices for others, we cannot afford to exhaust our soils for others. We have in Sind some of this foreign population. Why should we go on adding to this imported foreign population and at the same time make provision for them to the extent to which it is proposed to be done by the Honourable the General Member? I cry halt as it is a dangerous step. It is the business of these foreign territories to make provision for their own population. If you mean to say that you will take cultivators from the Gujarat and the Deccan over to Sind because some of the parts in these provinces are over-populated and are famine-stricken now and then, I cannot accept that. I would rather say that a Gujarati or a Deccan cultivator will never go outside his own country to take land in a desert at a cost varying from Rs.50 to Rs.250 an acre and make his living there where he will not have civilizing influences and where he will not have such economic benefits as railways, metal roads and other conveniences which he can find in his own country where lands also are cheaper than these new Sind lands.

              This brings me to the point of the prices that you have proposed for waste lands in the Barrage zone which vary from Rs.50 to Rs.200 and even Rs.250 per acre. Can you ever suppose that a man will pay on an average Rs.150 per acre for waste and undeveloped lands for a doubtful benefit? I can prove from the statement made by the Honourable the Finance Member that the value of the outturn per acre in Sind is about Rs.45. but you must remember that he said that the prices were very high because high prices were ruling at that time owing to war conditions. But even accepting his position, let us see what It amounts to. A man who earns Rs.45 in gross annually will have to pay Rs.20 purely as Government charge per acre and from the remaining amount of Rs.25 he will have to bear the cultivation and other charges. In arriving at this figure I have taken the assessment at Rs.5 per acre and the rate of interest at the co-operative rate of 10 per cent. On the value of land; so the total charges comes to about 20 and the gross production as stated above is 45 according to the Honourable the Finance Member; this charge at the outset is heavy. Even according to the forecast given in volume V, statement IIA, it will appear that the gross production of wheat at present is 10 maunds. Ten maunds at the present price of wheat (about Rs.5-8-0 at Karachi) would come to about Rs.55 per acre. Out of Rs.55 he has to pay Rs.20 as a Government charge in interest and assessment charges. It comes to more than 33 per cent. And out of the remaining 66 per cent. He has to find out remuneration for his cultivation, for his house, and for his maintenance. Again the entire capital required by a cultivator of 15 acres for the first year as calculated by me will be about Rs.2,200 either through private people or from Government (I know that reference has been made by any honourable friend from Larkana that there are rich bankers who can spare that amount of capital to a colonist, and if you can provide this, the total amount to be thus provided for would come to one crore of rupees every year for the agriculturists who take up and cultivate Government lands and in that case only I think some progress could be made, but otherwise the people that will take lands under this scheme will not be able to derive any profit from it.

          The Honouravle Khan Bahadur SHAIKH GHULAM HUSSAIN: Where did you get the figure of Rs.20 per acre as assessment?

            Rao Saheb D. P. DESAI: Not assessment, but Rs.5 as assessment and Rs.15 as interest on the cost of that acre, that is what I call the Government charge. Rs.15 is an annual charge for the cost of the acre purchased from Government. Now, another thing that has struck me is paragraph 7, page 37, of Volume II that is supplied to us. It appears from what is stated therein that since the opening of the Punjab canals, the water level at Bukkur has actually increased by over a foot, and that for the season from June to September in spite of Punjab withdrawals to a large extent, and if this were a fact, then it is for the technical advisors of Government to consider the point again whether any future withdrawals by the Punjab will affect the level at Bukkur.

            Now, I come to the right bank cultivation. As stated in Volume V, page 75, on the right bank, that is, in the Larkana district and the surrounding country about 8, 93,000 acres are at present under cultivation which will be increased to about 9, 34,600, in the seventh year after commencement of the works, the present assessment is about 27½ lakhs and in the seventh year the assessment will be Rs.42, 54,351.

           The Honourable the PRSIDENT: is should like to point out to the honourable member that the manner in which he is proceeding indicates that he is going to take considerably more time. He has had 20 minutes already, and, in fairness to all other members, I cannot allow him an indefinite period of time. He must conclude his observation within the next few minutes.

             Rao Saheb D. P. DESSAI: From that I find that while the assessments in the seventh year have increased by 50 per cent. The increase in cultivation is only about 5 per cent. Again, the gross present revenue of the barrage zone is Rs.61 lakhs and the cultivated area is 20 lakhs and in the seventh year there will be 22 lakhs of acres under cultivation and about Rs.97, 90,000 will be assessment. Now, it will appear that the assessment will be the assessment. Now, it will appear that the assessments have increased bt 62 per cent., and the area of cultivation has increased by 10 per cent., from about 20 lakhs now, in the seventh year it in 22 lakhs of acres in the whole barrage zone, and so the actual area will be increased about 2, 00,000 lakhs acres, that is, 10 per cent. Increase. It is doubt full whether a man who has to pay a certain amount of assessment during the sixth year will pay without grumbling about 60 per cent. More in the seventh year simply for an assured supply of water. I have found that in Larkana district there is an assured supply even at present. Of course there may be hard times, but whether those hard times are such as to make the ordinary cultivator give about 60 per cent. More assessment in the seventh year is the question. If you have to construct a barrage, you may construct it, but I should think that these financial parts require through reconsideration. It has been said that the Bombay Government has been indifferent to Sind in the past, but I want to bring to the notice of the Council that up to the year 1910over Rs.3 croes had been spent on irrigation in Sind, and from 1916-17 to 1922-23 another Rs.3 crores and 86 lakhs have been spent, in all making a total of over 7 crores. I therefore think that the rate at which we have been proceeding so far is a reasonable rate. All the same, if the barrage is found necessary, to protect Sind, I do not object to it, but I think the financial proposals should be carefully gone into by a committee of this House before the project is put into execution.

           Mr. LALJI NARANJI: Sir, I congratulate the Government on the commendable zeal, energy, enthusiasm and breadth of vision displayed to fully investigate the many difficult and contentious problems in the preparation of this great project, but at the same time I would draw their particular attention to the following remarks of a person like Sir John Benton, K.C.I.E., Retired Inspector-General of Irrigation, India, namely, “The execution for the carrying out of a work to a successful conclusion is another thing, to the framing of a project which may be anything but a success when carried out.” These are very important words, to which I have to draw the attention of Government. It is all very easy to frame big projects on paper which cost several crores. In recent days estimates of big projects costing several crores are taken with a light heart when in pre-war time it was difficult to find lakhs. I myself feel that there is a limit to the borrowing capacity of a province. By this project Government are going to make it possible for new land to be irrigated and made culturable, and the zemindars preferably of Sind are to take that land from them. Irrigation is a subject for which our country has for years insisted to spend money on, and our Government is to be congratulated on the very big attempt that they have made on the resolution of 7th October 1921 to induce the Government of India to share the liabilities of this scheme or to give material assistance by means of annual assignments from central to provincial revenues covering the whole of the interest up to 9th year to make the scheme practicable and profitable both to central and provincial revenues, but under the reforms as irrigation is a provincial subject those attempts were futile. However it is a praiseworthy attempt. The Honourable member the Registrar of Co-operative Societies referred to the timidity of certain member of this House on borrowing. I plead guilty to that charge and I say for myself I am timid in borrowing on the pledge of revenues of the provinces. I will refer to the figures of ordinary and productive debt that stood during the war. In 1916 ordinary debt went so low as 3 crores only out of total productive and unproductive debts of 418.2 crores. From the year 1917 to 31st March 1923 during six years our ordinary debt has swollen from 3 crores to roughly about 311 crores including sterling loans. India, instead of being a creditor country, is a debtor country now. These borrowings may be pleaded easy and productive but to my mind there must be a limit to borrowing. Many countries in Europe are evading their liabilities of borrowing. Even England approached America to reduce rates of interest. But India I do not think can ever do so to reduce rate of interest if the scheme proves anything but a success when carried out, according to the fears of Sir John Benton, Retired Government Irrigation Engineer. I am not going to say a word on the technical side of the project and I will accept in their entirety the conclusions arrived at on their risk by our Government and the Government of India and even the Secretary of State in his letter of 16th June 1921. But in the 5th paragraph of that letter the Secretary of State states:

    “The obstacles to the immediate adoption of the scheme and to its early execution are financial.”

            Further on in the same paragraph it is stated:

           “One of these is the question whether any action at all should be taken in furtherance of schemes involving heavy borrowing over a period of years before the legislature concerned has been fully consulted.”

           I propose to address separately on these matters as soon as possible. Mr. President, even the secretary of State shirks all financial responsibility and draws attention to the fact that the obstacle to this scheme in the question of finance. The House must realise the financial responsibility it undertakes. It would have been a relief to this House to know what the Secretary of State had said after 16th June 1921 in connection with the question finance. From the despatch No.23-P. W. of the Government of India to the Secretary of State, it will be found that the estimate in 1914 was Rs.7, 81, 70,727, which has now been increased to 18 crores 35 lakhs, exclusive of the expenses for embankments to protect crops from flood which cost about Rs.2, 25, 19,000, roughly two and a quarter crores and expenses of survey costing Rs.8, 14,532. The honourable member representing the Bombay Millowners’ Association has already drawn attention to the fact that the papers on the subject were distributed allowing such a short interval that honourable members had not had time to make a study of them in order to find out how the financial position stands.

            I wish to draw the attention of the House to some of the most important aspects of this question. The cost of the estimate has increased by 250 per cent. Over the original estimate for reasons shown by Government and they are justified on the estimate they have submitted and we have to proceed on that. Certain statements that are made in the despatch No.23-P. W. and the subsequent despatch from late Mr. Mead and Mr. Harrison are so confusing that I have not been able to make myself certain of the figures; and I request the opposite bench to explain them to me. The total loan proposed to be raised is 22 crores 73 lakhs at the end of 15 years. In this pamphlet while dealing with the financial aspect Mr. Musto on page 51 says that the maximum amount of capital which must be borrowed will be 16 crores. He later on says:

             “The final capital invested will be Rs.1, 836 lakhs and the final net annual return as 15.6 per cent. represents a net profit to Government (after paying all interest charges) of 8.6 per cent. on the capital outlay or a net surplus of 158 lakhs per annum for the benefit of the general revenues of the province.”

                On these figures the House will have no objection to pass the scheme, but my request to the Honourable Member in charge is to assure te House by the enquiry of a committee that these figures are correct. If it is said that delay will be dangerous, I submit that the committee may be asked to report before the next session as to the exact financial position after obtaining all facts and letters of the Secretary of State and several figures referred to in several despatches which have regularly changed to suit objections raised. No one will oppose the resolution because irrigation schemes are essential to an agricultural country like India, even if they be at some sacrifice. But the Government ought to allow some time for honourable members to study the figures and satisfy themselves as to their correctness. It is very essential that, while the House is sanctioning such a big scheme which is said to be the biggest scheme in the world. It must consider it very carefully and not rush it through. Mr. Musto in his pamphlet says that if there are any mistakes we must not be held responsible. He has been very candid and honest in telling all these things; and I think also that Government have done everything possible to place before us all details. What only remains now is that we should study these details, understand them and satisfy ourselves. According to Mr. Musto the maximum amount of capital required to be borrowed is 16 crores of rupees. There must be some figures to show how they have calculated regarding the realization from the sale of lands.

             I now come to the remarks of the honourable member for Bombay Millowners’ Association and wish to draw his attention to his statement that realization will begin from th 6th year. According to the statement in the Government of India dispatch No. 23-P. W., on pages 9 and 10, the return after 15 years will be 5.14 per cent. on page 21 of the same dispatch it is stated at the end of the paragraph:

    “It is said that on this most conservative basis project will be productive nine years after completion while the returns on the sum at charge, 10—20—30 years after completion are 5.57, 8.97 and 10.5 per cent. respectively.”

          To complete this scheme the minimum number of years estimated is 12; thus you will see it will be productive of 5.57 per cent. after 21 years.

           I do not understand the statements appended to the letter No. 880-A., which I may say is the last representation that has gone from the late Chief Secretary, Mr. Mead. The return goes on increasing up to 14.6 per cent. As I am not able to understand these figures, I want an explanation from the Honourable the Finance Member or whoever is concerned in preparing the figures. On page 4 of statement attached with the above letter it will be seen that from the 13th year the return will be from 6.13 per cent. rising to 14.6 per cent. in the 41st year. I cannot understand these figures and that is why I want an explanation. Then, Sir, there is one of the remarks made by the honourable member for Thana and also supported by the honourable member for the Millowners’ Association regarding the suspicion in the mind of some people –this was laughed at by the members on the opposite bench—that the lands may be sold to foreign interests. The remarks of the Secretary of Sated as reported in the Reuter’s cable dated London June 2nd arouse suspicion in our minds that something is being done on this line.

           “Speaking at the banquet given by the British Cotton Ginning Association in Manchester yesterday, Earl Winterton said there was a distinct movement in India towards more reciprocity with Lancashire interest. He referred to the eventual great effect on production of cotton in Sind from the Sukkur Barrage Scheme, which Viscount Peel has now finally sanctioned.

             The fact that at least half a million acres suitable for growing the best type of American Cotton would thereby ultimately become available ror development, was a feature in the worlds cotton situation or really first class importance.”

           The Honourable Mr. H. S. LAWRENCE: It does not refer to Sukkur Barrage.

           Mr. LALJI NARANJI: There is a passage in which, reference Is made to Sukkur Barrage, which is from the cutting of June 4th, 1923, Times of India, “Outlook in India, Earl Winterton’s Optimisms.” The Secretary of State, says that there was a distinct movement in India towards more reciprocity with Lancashire interest. We do not know how that can be possible. If they are going to take cotton from us and supply us cloth we will fight for our existence and even European members of commerce have always been one with us in saying that the interests of India should be placed foremost. I think myself that there is ground for suspicion and Government will do well to remove that suspicion by giving an assurance that no interest other than Indian will be recognised in the allotment of lands for irrigation without the sanction of this House.  

           Then again there is one passage in the secretary of State’s telegram, and I am very inquisitive to know, and House will be glad to know, what this passage means. I am not going to refer portions of the telegram referred to by the Honourable the Deputy President, but I am referring to the following passage:

            “I note objections taken by local Government and shared by you to employment of private agency and I understand offer which I had in view is likely to the withdrawn.”

             I should like to know whether our Government was at all in communication with the secretary of state in connection with this matter. If there was a proposal that some private agency should be employed, is it fair that this House should be asked to sanction the scheme without knowing the full details. It may be true that the local Government have fought against the employment of private agency, but I suspect myself—I am candid –that there must be some scheme by which some syndicate might have approached Government, and I would ask Government to give an explanation of the offer made.

             Then there is another point made by the honourable member for the Millowners’ Association, which I will repeat. It is very important that the stores required for this project should be purchased in the cheapest market. With regard to that, I will give important information to this House and the members of the Government, which if they want to, they can take advantage of. If this resolution is passed the members of this Council will have no control over the Government. Some of the members hold that we have, but I think it is not possible. Once the supplementary grant is sanctioned, that money will be spent immediately, and from our experience of the past we are not encouraged to believe things will be bought in the cheapest market.  I have got hear quotations of prices from European firms—they are not Indian firms, but agents of manufacturers themselves. The quotation shows the ups and downs of prices during the last few years. From the year 1915, prices went up to 300 and 400 per cent. and they have now come  to 50 per cent. above pre-war prices. These are quotations from responsible firms. In 1921 the German makers had come down to the pre-war prices. Textile machinery has come down from 260 per cent. to 80 per cent. increase. If advantage is taken of this downwards movement prices, there will be a big saving on the 18 crores estimated, and if so, the scheme will be a big success.

            To improve the financial aspects of the scheme Mr. Musto has given on page 46 of the pamphlet various means. He gives as (d) “increasing the area of lands to be disposed of, and the price at which it should be sold.” I am not hazarding on opinion on the prices of land, because I am not an agriculturists, but I would point out to the House that this is a point which must also be enquired into by those persons in Sind who know all about land.

             One point more, and that is about the yield per acre of cotton. I know only about cotton, and I will not say anything about wheat or rice. The average yield that Government themselves have given is 85 Ibs. Per acre. It is stated that it went up to 160 Ibs. per acre in the Punjab. The estimate now made is 250 Ibs. per acre. I do not know how they support it. That is also point on which I would like to have an explanation from the Bombay Government, because there is suspicion raised by the correspondence between the secretary of state, the Government of India and the Bombay Government.

            Another that I would like to draw attention to is that honourable members must have known already that the quality of cotton in the Punjab by continuation of crop without rotation has much deteriorated. But from our experience we find that for the last two years the quality of that cotton has deteriorated so much that it is difficult to believe that there will be much demand for that cotton. It may be, as the Honourable Minister told us, that every year there may be cotton produced. It is within the knowledge of all of us, but I would point out to him that for the last two years American seed in Punjab cotton have gone equal to the quality as Bengal cotton.

            The Honourable Member in charge should give an explanation about all these matters. There are several reasons for supporting the resolution; there is no reason for obstructing the resolution, but I will only say that there are several points on which Government should satisfy the House by suitable explanations, and till these explanations come I support the Honourable the Deputy President. With these words I resume my seat.

           The Honourable the PRESIDENT: As several speeches have been made from the no-official benches I should now like to have some speeches from the official benches.

            Mr. C. S. C. HARRISON: Mr. President, honourable members have criticised some of the technical points and more fully the financial points dealing with this scheme before the House. They have one and all, however more or less agreed on the technical points with the original mover of the resolution and the objections are therefore not so much on the technical points. But I think, in view of remarks made by certain honourable members from a commonsense point of view, I should like to add a few words on the subject. Fears have been expressed of the possibility of faulty estimates. I can only deal in general terms with this and other criticism as there is still much to be spoken of in detail. The honourable member for Ahmedabad have spoken of the possibility of faulty estimates of work and financial prospects as has been the case in certain Deccan canals. Fears have been expressed that the estimates of the cost of construction may prove faulty and so lead to serious excesses, and that the financial forecasts have been prepared with too much optimism. The Deccan canals have been quoted as instances where expenditure has greatly exceeded the estimates and, although it has not been so expressly mentioned, that financial forecasts have not been fulfilled.

         As an engineer who has had many years’ experience of the actual construction of two of the modern systems of Deccan canals and who has had the advantage of touring throughout Sind and studying engineering conditions in that province, I can assure the House that from the estimator’s point of view Deccan conditions are extremely difficult whilst Sind conditions are comparatively simple. Without any very heavy expenditure on prolonged detailed preliminary investigations the engineer in the Deccan is faced with unknown under-surface conditions. As an example I can quote the case of rock. It is one of the enemies of the engineer in the Deccan. We may have excavated trial pits at very short intervals and then nature comes against us by letting the rock appear where we never expected it. We have no such tricky conditions in Sind. Rock, which, as I have said, is one of our enemies, may cost us ten times as much as earth and we do not meet with it in Sind. In Sind we have no rock or unknown and greatly varying conditions to face when excavating canals. We have also in the Deccan other causes that lead to excess over estimates, such as heavy rainfall falling when we least expected it. It is not so in Sind. There is practically no rainfall in Sind.

            The actual rates embodied in the estimates for the canals portion of this scheme were based on the employment of manual labour. We have since had time to go into the question of mechanical aids for excavating canals and our investigations show that we can tackle all the heavy excavation work by mechanical means with a very safe margin over our estimated rates. It is very easy, Sir, to be very optimistic and I am therefore not prepared to mention the savings that I expect by using mechanical means. I myself was greatly surprised after my sixteen odd years’ experience of manual labour in the Deccan to find that there was such great scope for mechanical aids in Sind. We have no rock in Sind; we have no boulders, and we have no murum to deal with. We have to deal with soil of a softer kind. Sir, I repeat that in my investigations I have found safe margins which I do not care to express to the House.

             We shall, therefore, start on these canals with the prospect of cheap and expeditious work and not have to relay solely on getting vast numbers of labourers. A work of this magnitude means thousands and thousands of labourers. We propose to concentrate as much manual labour as we can on the barrage supplemented very largely by mechanical means both in and out of the river. We have at this present time machines that will deal with excavation, the largest possible excavation, bigger than even the Suez Canal, and each of the biggest machines will replace more than 1, 600 labourers and those—and those of the physical calibre of the Pathans.

            The construction of the Sukkur Barrage is a different matter, for here we have to deal with a mighty river. Every item from the simplest to the most difficult has to be studied in all its aspects. We feel satisfied after some study and then we begin to see further difficulties and we have to re-study again. I claim, Sir, that the engineer who framed the designs and estimates of this great work have exhaustively considered every problem that human mind can possibly conceive as likely to arise during construction. Years of thought have been expended and I claim that we have before us an estimate as carefully and as soundly prepared as that of any of the great engineering works that have been undertaken by man. I ask you, Sir, and the House to accept as safe the estimates for the barrage and canals. They are the product of no hurry and scurry, but of years of unremitting, anxious and able consideration. The forecasts have been prepared in great detail and on a conservative basis.

          Criticisms, outside this House, have been levelled against the estimates and forecasts, and much has been made of remarks made by Mr. Musto by writing to the press and otherwise that the officer concerned confused that the project was a ‘rush job’. He was pressed at the last moment to submit estimates by a certain time; he was pressed with work day and night. Much, I say, has been made of these remarks. The detailed study of the great problems was in no way rushed. The final submission of the papers only was ‘rushed’. This is a very different matter.

           I ask the House, Sir, to take that expression ‘rush job’ out of their mind. The project has taken 20 years. Mr. Musto and the officers entrusted with its final preparation have been working at it since 1910. He and the many others have tried to do their best, and I trust that the House will give their decision by accepting the barrage scheme—the product of no hurry and scurry, but of years of unremitting, anxious and able consideration.

             The forecasts have been prepared in great detail and on a conservative basis, but this has been doubted. Criticisms outside the House have been levelled against these forecasts. They have been criticised in this House. We have welcomed and fair honest criticism and by these criticisms we have been able to re-assure ourselves that the forecasts are sound, safe and may be relied upon. It is very delightful, Sir, when any on doubts one’s work to be able to turn and look up facts and find that you have not strained the case, and are thus able to make you case stronger still.  On each occasion when our forecasts have been doubted we have been able to look into them again and have felt more and more assured that they have been on the safe side. Certain honourable members have said that when position has arisen we have turned round and made people believe that we have produced something better. I think it is a very glorious position to be able to return and find that you can produce something better.

            Comparison between the forecasts and actual realizations have been held up as regards the Deccan canals and we are asked to state whether we can give an assurance that the forecasts for the barrage scheme will be more reliable than those for the Deccan.

        As in the case of works estimates for the Deccan, which I have just deal with, so in the case of revenue forecasts. In the Deccan we have had to place canal irrigation as an unknown theme before the cultivators. We have been faced by that uncertain but persistent competitor of irrigation—the monsoon. We have had to educate the cultivator who, for long centuries, has struggled to grow crops with the aid of rain, to learn to practice and believe in canal irrigation.

            In Sind we have no such novel features. The cultivator has for long centuries depended almost entirely on irrigation for raising his crops. He looks upon irrigation water as his one and only standby. We have only to create the facilities for a good and reliable supply of canal water for the cultivator of Sind to seize his great opportunity.

    I ask the House to give this certain opportunity to the cultivators of Sind in all its best aspects and we may feel sure, Sir, that after years of uncertain supply no landholder, large or small, will let the golden opportunity slip by. Long standing prejudices die slowly and we have in our forecasts prepared for this gradual death.

           We have not, as many honourable members of this House think and as also it is thought by some people outside this House, attained in this project novel irrigation for Sind. In the Deccan we have had to educate the people to take to this great idea. Despite the difficulties canal irrigation has to face in the Deccan we claim a no uncertain degree of success. I speak feelingly on the subject. I have served in the Deccan and when I was in the barren desert which the honourable member for Ahmednagar knows well, I used to be told that nothing could be done there and when the Deccan canals were projected many people were up against the project. But I think we have made the soil yield its quota though under less critical conditions than in Sind, and it will be seen that all the adverse criticism that is hurled at the Deccan canals—the Nira Left Bank canal—which started to irrigate some 25 years ago was forecasted to irrigate some 43,000 acres of mixed crops. Despite ups and downs during the years of tuition we had in the year 1920-21 no less than 73,000 odd acres of irrigation, an increase over the original forecast of no less than 70 per cent. in the year under consideration this canal showed a return of 11.09 per cent. on the capital outlay and 8.75 per cent. on the sum at charge. I claim, Sir, that this is no mean achievement. The other modern Deccan canals, the Godavari and pravara, are yet young and there is no reason to suppose that they will not prove as good investments. Moreover, the value to the state of these canals is not to be measured solely in the terms of a direct percentage return on the sum at charge. The indirect benefits are immense. They are a most valuable form of insurance which is demonstrated in years of scanty rainfall.

          What has been successfully done in the Deccan can be done in Sind with still greater success. As I have said, we have allowed for a long period in which to work up to our final results and we may safely feel assured of great success. We have as a guide to the possibilities of the future the great example of the Punjab. The success achieved in the Punjab can and will be achieved in Sind. There have been many croakers in the past in the Punjab. Engineers in the Punjab and cultivators did not hesitate to go in for big schemes. I can assure the House that there will be a very great joy among some of the Punjab engineers and Punjab cultivators if the scheme is not accepted by this House or is a little delayed. They are awaiting their opportunity.

           The Honourable member for Thana has suggested that there is no urgency to take in hand his project and that further consideration of the scheme might be postponed for some months. A diagram has been placed in the adjoining library. I hope honourable members will see that diagram which shows the condition of the river Indus at Bukkur and Kotri and this shows what the danger to Sind is, and the danger upper Sind has to face. Those ink marks on the paper are to us the ‘writing on the wall’ so far as Sind is concerned. The lower heavy line drawn in the diagram shows how our source of life is getting less and less and the Punjab is waiting to make it still shorter.

           The honourable member for Karachi gave us a very admirable exposition of the day that we might have to face. He spoke very strongly. He could not speak too strongly. He is a member outside the Government circle and a shrewd on-looker of this scheme and I think he has rightly laid great emphasis on the grave danger of Sind that would be caused by delay in sanctioning and starting this scheme. The heavy and continued rabi withdrawals in the Punjab at present gravely threaten the rabi supplies to the whole Eastern Nara system and the Sukkur Canal. If we build our Sukkur Barrage now, as has been pointed out, we will be in a position to say “Hands off” to the Punjab who are now threatening to cut off our rabi supplies. If we do not do that now, we shall have to fight, I am afraid, a losing battle with our backs to the wall, and for this reason I feel confident that every honourable member, when he comes to deal with this resolution finally, will do so with extreme care and circumspection. During the period of 20 years from 1897 to 1917, the Punjab has drawn off no less than 46,000 cusecs which is a considerable increase. We are now faced with a further withdrawal of some 30,000 cusecs by the Sutlej Valley Scheme which they are making an organized effort to push through to completion whilst we sit and discuss the Sukkur Barrage Scheme. They propose to take many more thousand cusecs directly from the tributaries of the river Indus in every year. The Sutlej Valley Scheme has already stolen a march on us of two years. Every day that we delay in making up for lost time puts us in a weaker position. I may perhaps mention, Sir, what some of the Jamrao cultivators said to me when I was last touring in that tract. It has been stated in this House that the Jamrao cultivator’s land has been ruined; the honourable member who made that statement admitted, I know, that the information he got was mere hearsay. The Jamarao cultivators came to me in a mass and asked whether the Sukkur Barrage was sanctioned. They said to me “Give us the water and we will show you, we will show Sind and we will show the Punjab what can be done in Sind”. These people came to Sind from outside, but they have lived amicably with the Sindhis and whatever friction there is, is negligible indeed. Our Sindi friends have learnt to do what the Punjabis have one. In fact we shall be justified in calling these Punjabi ‘Sindi’ cultivator as they have been in Sind long enough to earn a title to the name ‘Sindi’. The Punjabi cultivator has been given the opportunity to show what could be done. Let us give the Sindi cultivators a similar opportunity to show what can be done in Sind, let us give them the opportunity of an assured water supply.

          The honourable member for Poona criticises the financial results of the Jamrao, Nasrat and Dad canals as failures. I am glad he brought forth this point. He quoted the financial situation of the Jamrao canal. This and the other canals have never paid because we have never had the water to guarantee them to pay. We can never get success in any business until we have some financial backing. We require the Sukkur Barrage to give us that backing and we ask, the Sindhis ask and I ask on behalf of the whole Presidency and for the benefit of this Presidency, that your support should be given to this scheme will not only give the Sindhis the required backing to enable them to make good but will provide the Bombay Presidency with an eventual annual surplus of over one million sterling.

         I have spoken of the dangers of the Punjab withdrawals. We are, I solemnly say, Sir, thus fighting with our backs to the wall. It has been said that if we pass this resolution to-day we shall be guilty of having rushed it through. This scheme has given not only Government officials but Sindhis sleepless nights on what we all hope is the most remote possibility of this scheme being rejected, of the resolution before the House being rejected. We feel confident that the Council will come to the aid of the Sindhis and to their own aid as by directly benefiting the Sindi they will indirectly benefit the Bombay Presidency proper to the tune of 1½ crores of rupees annually. As I said, we are fighting with our backs to the wall and if the House does not arrive at a satisfactory solution of this problem on which the very life of the Sindhis depends, it will be too dire a calamity to contemplate.

           Mr. B. P. PATEL (Ahmedabad District): Mr. President, the resolution in question being important in every respect, and already discussed in year 1921, I cannot help supporting it as a land holder and the representative of the landholders. As 40 lakhs of acres of waste land will be cultivated and made productive for a good many kinds of crops, I hope the resolution will receive unanimous and hearty support at the hands of this Council. I need not remind the House that such a barrage and a system of canals will surely protect Sind from famine and the Sindi cultivator will not have to depend solely and entirely on the eccentricities of rainfall. In Gujarat the situation is different, there are no canals and barrages and we are often visited by the direst of famines. There was a project of constructing canals at Sabarmati from Kari Koba village but financial stringency killed it in its inception, although it is only a matter of fifteen lakhs of rupees and although in Sind and the Deccan a considerably larger sum than that has had to be sunk on irrigation schemes. I hope the Council will see to this also in order to save Gujarat from frequent scarcity. There is a small khari cut canal in our taluka but being too small even for 27 villages growing rice crops only, as the honourable member, the Chief Secretary, Mr. Chatfield, is perfectly aware of. With these words I support the resolution before the House.

           Mr. B. G. PAHALAJANI (Western Sind): Mr. President, to the opinion which I expressed while moving my resolution on this subject in October 1921, I have every reason to adhere on the present occasion, and, whole-heartedly supporting the resolution now moved by the Honourable the General Member and in refusing to support the amendments that have been moved by different honourable members in this House, t think I have not much to say because none of the three amendments purposes anything definite to be done or propose any definite advantage to be gained by postponing the discussion of this resolution for any length of time. One of the amendments proposed has been moved by my honourable friend from Poona (Dewan Bahadur Godbole) for whose engineering knowledge and skill I have very great respect. His amendment only proposed that this barrage should be constructed by stages. Dr. Summers (for whom I have the greatest respect) once opposed the construction of this barrage. If you want to begin the barrage, you must construct all at the same time. In spite of my very great respect for Dr. Summers, whom I consider still one of the ablest engineers in India, I cannot agree with this scheme that the Rohri canal should be built without the barrage. The reason is simple: The Left Bank canal can be allowed to draw away water to the detriment of the Right Bank, nor can it supply a steady level without the barrage.

           I do not intend to expatiate on the merits of the question; enough to say that from the financial and from every other point of view, especially from the point of view of the concentration of work which this huge scheme must involve, also from the political point of view, it is safer and better that all the three scheme should proceed together—political point of view because here the Baluch country outlying on the frontier and the interests of all the parts of the country have to be taken into consideration.

             Now, Sir, so far as the amendment of the honourable member from Poona is concerned, an objection is raised to the absence of a lock for passage of boats. The honourable the Registrar of Co-operative Societies has already dealt with the point, but I would go a step further and say, being a resident of Sukkur for the last 26 years, that the whole of the boat traffic is concentrated at Sukkur and up to Sukkur. The reason is clear. The mouth of the river at Karachi is 32 miles from Karachi. It lies in a country where the sea produces salty marshes, and where no Government servant is anxious to stay, because he has often to take leave on account of malaria. Those are places where no boats can go. The next stopping place is Kotri, a small town in no way dependent on boat traffic. Hyderabad is a large town 3 miles away from Gidu Bunder, a mere village which is situate on the river. Being distant from Hyderabad it is not possible on grounds of conveyance charges for any boat traffic to concentrate at Gidu Bunder. On economic grounds, therefore, Sukkur, which is situated on the banks of the river, only 30 feet away from the river, where boat traffic can be concentrated and where there are godowns to receive the goods, has special advantages: and as the honourable member the Registrar of Co-operative Societies has pointed out, once tradition makes a place centre of commerce, that tradition and that system continue for centuries: and in spite of the construction a railway across the bridge which carries goods direct from the Punjab to Karachi, Sukkur has not lost materially this position. I believe it can be taken safely—and Government have so taken it—that Sukkur is a terminal for boat traffic; if one or two per cent. go beyond Sukkur the scheme provides that there should be two ports for boats, one on the left side of the bridge and the other one the right side of the regulator. That has been provided for so far as boat traffic is concerned, and there is no difficulty about it.

           Let me now proceed to the consideration of the amendment of the Honourable the Deputy President. As a member from Sind, as a member from a country which requires and requests him to assist on its improvement, I would ask him whether he wants a committee to shelve the scheme. I think he will at once say “No”. Every member, and particularly honourable members from Gujarat and the Deccan, will admit that the matter should be shelved. If it is not intended that a committee should be appointed to look into the financial question, barring the Government benches which are certainly partial to the scheme, may I ask whether there is any other member in the House who is an expert in this matter, except the honourable member from Poona who is in favour of the scheme? Is there any other honourable member who can in any way successfully challenge the figures of the Government, so as to determine from the financial point of view the no-feasibility of the scheme? With due respect to my honourable colleagues, if the amendment is carried, beyond the fact that a committee might be appointed, I do not think there would be any non-official experts on the committee who can meet and challenge the Government so far as these estimates are concerned. I will at once admit that a perusal of the financial results will convince anybody, including the Government, that there are certain assumptions made which may not develop to be correct. With due respect to the Superintending Engineer for Sind irrigation, I may even assert that there are exaggerations made, and the rate of return might be reduced from 14 per cent. to 8 per cent., but I do not think, under any circumstances, with the greatest discount placed upon the Government calculations, we can reduce the profit beyond 8 per cent. I would therefore put it to the Honourable Deputy President and to the House if they would not be prepared to sanction the scheme if the Government guaranteed a return up to 8 per cent. if can assure the House from the figures, leaving the greatest discount an margin for the exaggeration that every estimator usually introduces, that 8 per cent. is the minimum that will be the outturn, then I think every member of this House will join me in carrying the whole scheme through at once. The doubts arose naturally in this way in the mind of the Honourable the Deputy President from the fact that the Government began to give different figures from time to time: I shall show how this change in the figures has been effected: All the calculation in the scheme are based on two factors—the intensity of cultivation and duty: intensity is the proportion of area brought under cultivation to the total holding. The duty is the acreage that can be cultivated by one cusec of water (a cubic foot of water per second flowing for the cultivation period). Mr. Beale, the Chief Engineer and secretary to the Government in 1915, reported that in Sind the cultivator could raise rabi so as to bring it on a par with the kharif acreage—that is, in the proportion of 1:1. The duty assumed by the Government there was 50 acres for rice and 60 acres for jowari and other rabi crops and 100 for rabi (wheat). These are the figures in volume II. In 1918, Messr. Baker and Lane reported again on this matter. Mr. Baker stated that he found people on the Rohri side willing to cultivate rabi in preference to kharif. On that statement that the rabi should exceed the kharif, estimates began to be made. Jamrao is a perennial canal: figures of flow on it have been assumed for the purpose of this estimate. Everything in connection with the Government estimates depends on two circumstances, namely, the duty on one side and the acreage that can be cultivated on the other. While the Government and the Chief Secretary to Government 1915 refused to admit that more than 1 to 1 of kharif and rabi could be cultivated, the present figures assume that 81 acres out of 100 would be cultivated, if sufficient water was available, 54 for wheat and 27 for kharif. That has changed the figures and the calculations. The canal now has been devised on the assumptions that 30 years hence the kharil go back and rabi will advance. Government has accepted Mr. Baker’s statement and the whole of the calculation has been based on that. I may mention at once that even the dispatch of the Government of India to the Secretary of State seems sceptical about these figures. But at the same time you will find on page 7 of the Government of India’s letter to the Secretary of State that they calculate 8 per cent. profit on the assumption that the total intensity of cultivation will be from 50 to 60 per cent. I am quoting all these figures to show that eliminating all the exaggerated estimates of the Engineering Department, that at least 61 per cent. intensity of cultivation can be achieved by the construction of the barrage and that this will bring in a net profit of 8 per cent. If you are satisfied that 8 per cent. is assured, then there can be no reason whatever for postponing the scheme. We, of course, are going to sanction the scheme as responsible members of the Legislative Council; and we, who ought to be in charge of the finance, must get an assurance from Government that, unlike the Bombay Development, these estimates will not be exceeded. We have just now listened to the sympathetic and a very sincere speech of the Superintending Engineer in charge of the Barrage; he has given an undertaking on behalf of Government and on behalf of himself. I hope the Honourable Member in charge will endorse it and assure the Council that the present estimates will not be exceeded. If the undertaking is given, the Government is sure to take care to see that the estimate is not exceeded; and the House may rest assured that 18 crores plus interest paid out of capital will be the amount that will be expended.

          One other circumstance which I wish to bring to the notice of the Honourable General Member is this. As regards the establishment, the Government of India’s letter provides for one Chief Engineer, two Superintending Engineers and nine Executive Engineers. But I am credibly informed that the establishment intended to be employed is one Chief Engineer, six Superintending Engineers and 29 Executive Engineers. The House must be given an assurance by the Honourable the General Member that the establishment shown in the dispatch of the Government of India will not be exceeded, especially the superior establishment. I think the 22½ per cent. establishment charges is rather too high; even according to the standard of the Secretary to Government, P. W. D., it ought not to exceed 17 per cent. I hope the engineer in charge and the Honourable Member in charge will play their attention to this matter.

         Lastly, I wish to say a few words on a matter which is more or less a personal one: a matter that has been noticed in one of the volumes before us. It is with respect to the cremation ground. It is situate on the river bank within easy reach of the river and at the end of an avenue of shady trees: it is intended to remove this cremation ground. The Hindu population of Sukkur are very sensitive on the subject. During his Excellency’s last tour in Sind, I had brought this grievance specially to his notice and he had been pleased to visit the spot: I had pointed out to him in the presence of Mr. Harrison and the Collector of Sukkur the undesirability of its removal and the responsibility of finding another suitable place near enough to be used during the scorching heat of summer or the cold blasts of winter. His Excellency had then impressed on the officers in charge the desirability of acquiring land, if removal of the cremation was considered necessary, nearer the town. This is a matter which is exercising the mind of the Hindus of Sukkur and requires to be very seriously considered to prevent any completions arising. I consider it my duty to bring this matter to the special notice of the Honourable Member in charge and the Council. In conclusion, I submit that there is no danger in sanctioning that the scheme at once.

         Mr. A. A. MUSTO: Sir, much has been said on both sides and there is very little left for me to say. There seems to be some misapprehension in the minds of honourable members which I may be able to remove. The honourable member for Poona has questioned the estimated 81 per cent. intensity of cultivation, and alleged that it was excessive. He said that in Egypt land can only bear wheat in one year out of three. The honourable member does not seem to realize the method of wheat cultivation in Egypt. There it is grown by rotation, but is a double crop, i.e., grown in the same year as another crop on the same land. There are two kinds of irrigation: perennial and basin. The basin system more or less corresponds to the inundation canal system in Sind. Every acre of culturable land on Egypt is cultivated every year, and much of it is cropped twice per year.

            In 1917, the area of land under perennial irrigation was 4,150,000 acres, and on this area 6,670,000 acres of crops were grown, or an intensity of 161 per cent., just double the final intensity we estimate for Sind, while there were 1,245,000 acres of land under basin irrigation, on which 1,245,000 acres of crops were grown, or an intensity of 100 per cent. So that in the whole of Egypt on a total irrigated area of 5,395,000 acres there were 7,915,000 acres of crops, or an average intensity of 147 per cent.

             But I personally would deprecate going to Egypt for a comparison with possibilities in Sind, when we have almost identical conditions of soil, water, climate and people, in the adjoining land of the Punjab. I will give actual figures for three years on the lower Chenab Canal in the Punjab.

             Dewan Bahadur K. R. GODBOLE: How long has that canal been working?

            MR. A. A. MUSTO: The culturable area commanded is 2,581,000 acres out of a total gross area of 3,384,000 acres. For the triennium ending 1919-20 the average area irrigated was 2,357,000 acres, or an intensity of 91 per cent. Of culturable. In1919-20 the area irrigated was 2,455,000 acres, or 95 per cent. intensity, and in 1920-21 the area irrigated was 2,396,000 acres of 93 per cent. intensity. These figures compare with the estimated final intensity shown in the project for that canal of 56 per cent. intensity. In other words they have nearly doubled their estimated intensity. For the Sukkur Barrage canals we have estimated for an intensity of only 81 per cent., of culturable when full development is reached 30 years after the completion of the canals.

           Now, another point that the honourable member from Poona urged was about population. It is a difficult matter to calculate and demonstrate. But I have gone into this matter very carefully and details will be found in Appendix B, Vol. VI. Since then I have calculated the labour required for each crop, and I have found that the present population in Sind is sufficient for all our estimated cultivation up to the eleventh year. Thereafter and increase in population will be necessary. The honourable member from Poona calculated the actual growth of population in Sind for the last 20 years, and he based his estimate of growth of population for the next twenty years on that growth. He gave an equal growth for the two periods.  I submit that that is not a fair calculation. It is an admitted economic fact that the growth of population increases with the growth of prosperity. As people become more prosperous, they eat better food, live under more healthy conditions, mortality decreases, and they produce more children. I think that is a recognized economic fact. Moreover, the honourable member’s figure for the growth of population for the last twenty years have been affected by the great drain on the population during the last decennium, owing to the influenza epidemic, which appeared before the last census, and which made a great inroad on the population.

         The honourable member for Kaira questioned the valuation shown for the scales of land in the sixth at Rs.150 per acre, and he proceeded to show that with interest at 10 per cent. or Rs.15 a year, and water cess at Rs.5 or Rs.10, he was not sure that there would be any margin of profit for the cultivator. Well, those cultivations may be very true academically. If so, may I ask how does the Punjab agriculturist make a handsome profit? At the last auction sales by the Punjab Government, the price realized for land of average agricultural quality was over Rs.1,000 per acre. That statement is taken from the Punjab administration Report.

        Dewan Bahadur K. R. GODBOLE: Has this been realized in the rural areas?

        Mr. A. A. MUSTO: Yes. The price is for land of average agricultural quality.

    Sir, many of the speakers adopted a rather pathetic note in appealing to the honourable House. It is true that Sind does need this project and that the people of Sind will be in extreme distress but for it. But I am personally inclined to adopt a more cheerful note. It is true that Sind does need this project and cannot do it without the assistance of Bombay. This project is required as a protective project, but it is also a productive project, and Sind will pay very handsome very handsomely for the accommodation that the Presidency is asked to give beyond the contribution of 10 lakhs per annum from Famine Grant. That contribution can be logically defended, since Sind has contributed for many years to the finances of the province, and has had nothing from it. If necessary the 2 crores to be obtained from the famine fund could be rapid also, after the project becomes productive. All that Sind asks is that the province should lend her credit, and borrow the money at present; eventually Sind will repay every pie that you pay on her behalf and she will finally pay a very large surplus—one and a half crores per annum—into the general coffers of the Presidency.

        The honourable member representing the Indian Chamber of Commerce questioned the accuracy or rather asked for some explanation of the various figures of the cost of the project to be found in the various statements placed before the House, and in my pamphlet. He asks for explanation of the figures in the “Future of Sind”. There the total capital is shown as 18, 36 lakhs. That is the total capital outlay on works estimated in the original forecast. Then he wishes to know why 22, 00 lakhs is shown. That is the total capital plus the accumulated arrears of interest. Up to date figures are shown on page 4 of the Statement V circulated with the papers. 18,36 lakhs is the capital required for direct and indirect expenditure, that is the actual capital consumed in the work. The balance—437 lakhs—is required to meet accumulated arrears of interest. Eventually when the project begins to be productive, the accumulated arrears of interest will be paid off from surplus revenue, and the ultimate capital invested will be 18,36 lakhs. The figure of 16 crores mentioned on page 51 as the maximum to be borrowed remains. I am speaking from memory. As far as I remember I took 24 crores as the total capital including arrears of interest as the cost of this work. That capital is reduced by surplus revenues. In the statement form which these figures are taken, you will find that under revenues I have credited interest on lands sold. I have not deducted from capital expenditure the capital value of the land. The Government of India does not allow us to reduce capital expenditure on works by capital value of the land itself. They only allow us to credit our revenue with interest from capital obtained from sale of land. But actually it simply means taking money out of one pocket and putting it in another and when I gave that figure I assumed that the capital obtained from the sale of land would be used, year by year, for reducing the capital to be borrowed.

           The honourable member from Poona suggested that the works should be carried out piecemeal. I think the honorable member from Sukkur has answered him fully, and I need not deal with it any further. The honourable member for the Indian Chamber of Commerce also wished to have explained the difference between the financial figures and returns shown at page 21 of the printed statement and those in “the Future of Sind”. The original returns and financial forecasts had to be re-casted when the secretary of State’s dispatch was received, ordering the basis of calculation to be increased from 5 per cent. to 6 per cent. interest for borrowed capital. The figures on page 21 are calculated with borrowed capital bearing 5 per cent. interest. Those in the “Future of Sind” are calculated for 6 per cent. interest.

    I think that is all I have to say.

          Mr. S. K. BOLE: I move that the question be now put.

          The Honourable the PRESIDENT: The Subject is so important that I do no propose to accept the closure.

    Mr. C. M. GANDHI (Surat City): Sir, it is with a certain amount of hesitation that I arise to address the House on this question which involves many complicated question and I would certainly follow the advice of the honourable member from Sukkur if I had been satisfied that the net return from this outlay would be 8 per cent. Unfortunately, some-how or other, the Government is trying to rush the scheme. We are told that the scheme has been before the public for twenty years. Really speaking, Sir, though the scheme have been before the officials for twenty years, the members of this House have not had more than twenty days to consider it. I received the papers relating to this scheme, Sir, about the 24th of May, and surely, Sir, Members of Government, hard-worked as they are, would realise the difficulties of no-official members also to find time to study all this mass of literature of this magnitude and importance within that short period. As a matter of fact, Sir, the scheme which has now been placed before us is a scheme which was developed by Mr. Mead so late as February 1923, because we are now asked to sanction the scheme as a protective scheme on the basis of calculations which Mr. Mead put before Government in February 1923. The idea of being able to finance the scheme by sale of land first rose in the minds of Government officers in October 1922, and when we compare the way in which Mr. Harrison tried to work out these figures and when we compare the figure which Mr. Mead placed before Government, we find that there is such a great divergence between them that this council is entitled to cry halt and ask Government to give them some time to consider the scheme. As a matter of fact, Sir, let us see how we have been treated in this matter. On 16th July 1921 the Secretary of State for India asked that on the financial question the Council should be fully consulted. Then the resolution was placed before this House in October 1921, and though my honourable friend the member from the Sukkur was the mover thereof and though I always appreciated the Keenness with which he fights the people’s cause, I regret to say that on that day also the resolution was sprung on this House as a surprise. More than 24 hours were not given to this Council and whether the scheme was going to be a success or not was hardly considered. It was merely a parenthetical statement in the resolution. The question on which the Council’s attention was concentrated at that time was as to whether it would be a success or not unless and until the Government of India was prepared to give us a substantial help of about ten crores. It was on that point that the Council’s attention was concentrated and the Council thought that if the scheme was going to cost twenty crores or even a few crores more than that, if the Government of India was going to give it a substantial help of ten crores, surely, it was a scheme which they would accept. At that time, Sir, the Honourable the Finance Member assured us—and there is his speech to which I refer—that unaided this Government would not be able to finance the scheme.

           The Honourable MR. H. S. LAWRENCE: would the honourable member tell me what page it is?

         MR. C. M. GANDHI: if you refer to page 602 of the proceedings of October 1921, you will see what the Honourable the Finance Member says:–

         “Clearly that burden would be exceedingly heavy for provincial resources unaided.”

    (The Honourable MR. Lawrence here made an observation which was inaudible.)

    Well, Sir, if you are going to quibble over words, you are quite at liberty to do so, but if words have any meaning, any value, coming as they do from Members of Government, then I say, Sir, the words of the Honourable the Finance Member and the General Member conveyed the same impression to us, and because we were assured that we had a very good case and that the Government of India would be induced to give us ten crores, we then unanimously resolved to approach the Government of India with that scheme, saying parenthetically that it was a good scheme. This was, Sir, what the Chief Secretary said on that occasion (page 607):–

        “Mr. President, I must commence my remarks by once more reinforcing the arguments of the honourable mover in which he showed clearly that the main objection to taking up the Sukkur Barrage project is purely financial and that on the financial position of this Government and the financial assistance which we may get from the Government of India depends the possibility of carrying out this beneficent scheme.”

            Sir, therefore, when this Council resolved in October 1921 to give their hearty support to the resolution of my honourable friend the member from Sukkur, this Council did not commit itself to any opinion as to the scheme itself. But how, Sir, were we treated? In July 1921 the Government of India asked this Government to consult the local Council. All the papers were before the Government. No papers were placed before this Council in order to enable this Council to judge what the main outlines of the scheme were. Therefore, I say, Sir, that we were given no occasion, no opportunity, of studying the scheme. Then, Sir, in 1913 when the Secretary of State rejected the project of 1912, it was rejected on the advice of an expert committee. I understand, Sir, that members of that committee are alive and would have been prepared to give their advice on this scheme also if the Secretary of state had been good enough to place that scheme before them. But he does not choose to do so and he gives his condition sanction on certain assumptions put in the telegram no.63 which the Deputy President was placed to read. It is therefore, Sir, incumbent upon Council to consider the scheme in its financial aspect and if we have any doubt—and I hope I shall the able to convince the Council that there are many questions on which the Council ought to give close attention—we out to delay our sanction. I really fail to understand what serious calamity is to fall upon this Presidency if the scheme is delayed. Are we to produce million in one year? I do not understand, Sir, the reason for all this hurry.

         At page 115 of Vol. I of this project after some general observation on the construction of the project the report says that the Chief Engineer should have complete discretion and full powers to order by cable direct supply from the makers in England, India or elsewhere, and any further plant or plants that may be considered necessary. If the object were this, to order out plant at once, then certainly Members of Government would be justified in opposing the modest proposal which my honourable friend, the member for Thana, has made. I understood him to suggest that there should be a standing committee of this House to advice when-ever questions may arise as regards recruitment of high officers in carrying out the scheme, or of purchase of materials or a question as to the modification or alteration in the scheme. I suppose he means that it should be a standing committee of the House as in the House of Commons or elsewhere to advice Government on a matter of this importance. If I am right here in understanding the proposal of my honourable friend the honourable member for Thana, then it has my hearty support.

         Then, Sir coming to the amendment of the Deputy President, I just want to draw the attention of this House to the fact as to how these financial forecasts have been made. In August 1919, the Honourable the Finance Minister who was then the Commissioner in Sind advised sanctioning this scheme on the ground that it was going to be one of the most remunerative irrigational schemes of Government. In October 1922 Mr. Harrison has a different tale to tell. He says essentially it is a protective work upon a sound basis so that it should be accepted, and the advises That a free grant of two crores and ten lakhx of rupeeout of the Famine Insurance Fund be mad to zemindars of Sind; for what; Sir? To Avert a great political danger (Hear,hear) or is it for the purpose of another political object? I really fail to understand. But is it right? Will this Council be justified in saying that it is right to make a free gift of two crores and ten lakhs to the zemindars of Sind out of the Famine Insurance Fund, is a question I will ask this Council to give its most and anxious attention to. Then, Sir, the success of the project depends upon the estimates of August which as the report of the Government of India and the Secretary of State says is based upon an increase or 20 or 30 per cent. on the pre-war rates?

          Now, Sir, the Deputy President has said correctly and we find it correct to our cost that the estimates of the Development Department have gone up to 90 per cent. The cost of the canal project in the Punjab has gone up by 33 per cent., and if the cost of this scheme also goes up say by 50 per cent. the position would be disastrous. And I ask you therefore, Sir, to consider what will be the position. The cost of construction now proposed is 18 crores 35 lakhs. If the increase is only 50 per cent. you will have to add 9 crores and 17 lakhs to the cost. Preliminary expenses are one crore and 97 lakhs, interest 357 lakhs, to which we will have add 153 lakhs more. The cost will go up to 35 crores and if that is the cost, are we going to have a successful project? Mr. Harrison in his statement A at page 5 says on the most optimistic calculation the total income would be 245. If 125 is from the sale of land, 120 from Famine Insurance Fund, and interest at 6 per cen. 35 lakhs, it would be 2 crores and 60 lakhs, and then whether the scheme is going to be a successful scheme is a matter which is very doubtful taking the figures of Mr. Harrison to be true. But I ask you, Sir, whether these figures are true. This is, Sir, what the Land Revenue Administration Report for 1920 says: That the occupancy rights in lands were sold at Rs.2-15-0 per acres. In 1920-21 they were sold at Rs.4-11-0 per acre and what the honourable member, Mr. Musto, the other of this book says is this: He says they would be sold at Rs.24 per acre. And yet we are told by Mr. Harrison that in the seventh year the income would be Rs.100 per acre because lands would then be irrigated and would be more valuable. But Mr. Mead has another tale to tell. He says that they will have revenue in the very second year. I ask you, Sir, to consider whether it is not a case in which the matter requires to be looked into. I do not for a moment say that the consideration which I place before this Council are absolutely correct. They may be right or may be wrong, but I submit, Sir, that this matter requires to be closely looked into.

         We are told by my honourable friend from Sukkur that there is not a man in this House who can look in to the figures supplied by the experts of the local Government. If that be a fact, then I would say that all Honourable Ministers and the Honourable Members in charge of this project ought to vacate their offices. They have got no expert knowledge at all in engineering. Is it suggested that they blindly accept any figures that are placed before them by the Government experts? When such estimates are placed before them by Government experts, the honourable members ought to be able to check them, to examine them, to scrutinise them and to a certain whether or not the figures are right and correct.

          Mr. A. A. MUSTO: On a point of order, Sir. The honourable member from Surat says that I stated in my pamphlet that the value of these lands would be Rs.24 per acre. I say nothing of the kind in my pamphlet. What I say there (page 47, “The Future of Sind”) is “in the last of these 20 years, namely, 1920-21, the area given out was 7.081 acres at an average price of Rs.24.3 per acre”. I do not say there that the price would be Rs.24.3 but what the price actually was at which that land was given out.

        Mr. C. M. GANDHI: On page 48 of the same pamphlet, Mr. Musto says “these lands will all be given an absolutely assured flow water-supply all the year round. As noted above, the average price on which lands were granted in 1920-21 was Rs.24.3 per acre”.

        Mr. A. A. Musto: That bears out what I have just now stated to the House that the figure of Rs.24.3 per acre represented the price in 1920-21.

        Mr. C. M. GANDHI: Be that as it may, we are told that the lands are so very valuable and yet these lands are being given to Sind zemindars at a rate of ten rupees or fifteen rupees per acre. Of course, if it is for a political reason……..

         Some Honourable Members: No, no.

          Mr. C. M. GANDHI: Of course, if it is for a political reason, I have nothing to say, but if there is any other reason and if it is the reason which the Government of India have given in their report to the Secretary of State, it is this that even when the lands are told to them at ten rupees per acre, their financial situation is such that unless lands are sold to them at ten rupees they will not be able to cultivate the land with efficiency. That is, there financial situation is such that they will not have the money to do it with and that being so, how can Government hope to get Rs.100 and Rs.200 as the price per acre for these lands? That is a point which we have to consider. Honourable member on the Government benches may give us assurances, but unless and until those assurances are supported by records and by professional statement, I think this Council is entitled to ask that a committee of this House be appointed for the purpose of seeing itself that the plans are right and that the conclusion arrived at are right and I think that the non-official members will be able to support this scheme only if what has been suggested by me above is carried into effect. With these words, I have very great pleasure in supporting both the amendments that are now before the House.

        Rao Bahadur G. K. CHITALE (Ahmednagar District): Sir, in placing various arguments before the House on both sides of the question, one important fact appears to have been forgotten. The resolution is that this Council should pass the Sukkur Barrage Scheme as sanctioned by the Secretary of State. That relates to the technical, engineering and other matters connected with the project which no body from the opposition has dared to criticize. So far therefore as the technical side of it is concerned, it must have a unanimous assent. That project has been looked into not only by the local officers but by the officers of the Government of India and by a committee which was called into existence by the Secretary of State. Its technical aspect therefore deserves our fullest possible consent. It will of course be a formal consent as for as these technical and complicated engineering matters are concerned.

         Now, the other recommendation of this resolution is that it recommends to the Governor in Council to commence the work as soon as possible. There is something in it to take objection to and it may not meet with our unanimous approval. I say so because I do feel that the Government appears to be ignoring the existence of a body called the Finance Committee of this House, a body elected by this House. I take it that the function of this Finance Committee is to advice this House on all financial matters that come up for decision in this House. If that is not the function of the Finance Committee, the members on that committee ought to vacate their places on that committee. My point of view is this, that there was a Finance Committee elected by this House and I think Government would have done better to have called a meeting of this Finance Committee and to have discussed the whole financial question of the scheme placing its cards on the table. It is, I know, very difficult to discuss certain technical matters in such haste and I believe therefore the legislature and the Government itself have thought it fit to elect the Finance Committee on which the Government is fully representing by seven members sitting on it. From that point of view therefore I regret the opposition I have to offer. Let me say to the credit of Government that unlike other occasions they have tried to illuminate a mass of various details in the technical literature which they have furnished us, but I am afraid that very few of us must have understood it in a proper manner. As regards the financial aspect of it, I would have certainly supported my honourable friend from Surat if I was convinced that this House was so important that it has no power in its hands to use in future years. I subscribe deliberately and seriously to the proposition that even if we consent to this resolution, the House reserves to itself the power every year of voting the money needed by the department concerned.

       Honourable Members: No, no. It is a reserved subject.

           Rao Bahadur G. K. CHITALE: I repeat that the Honourable the General Member will have to come to us every year for a specific sanction for a specific amount. It may be a reserved subject, yet I do believe that if the Council makes up its mind that things are going wrong and that the estimates on which the sanction of this House has been taken on the advice of Government experts are falsified, Government dare not certify this item even if it be under a reserved department. Our experience is this, that the Government places its estimates before the finance committee and also before this House and then if we do not do our part and if we do not look at it seriously, even without that expert knowledge which we may not possess, we shall be committing a mistake which will be our own and that case I shell readily subscribe to the proposition of honourable member from Surat. If I was convinced that this House, after consenting to this resolution, would have no power left what so ever even if the estimates went wrong, I would instantly support my honourable friend from Surat. But I do believe that great power does exist with this House and I would like the Honourable General Member who is (who is also lawyer of great repute) to say whether such power exists or not. The point of view is rather important, because the scheme is certainly gigantic. Though the House did not agree with my view on the question of borrowing at the last session, and through my proposition was no voted for, still I do believe that it is a very gigantic scheme, and that we are gambling with the provincial finances. The House will remember that the interest charges on the irrigation projects already constructed for under construction come to Rs.42 lakhs a year.

          The Honourable PRSIDENT: May I enquire how long the honourable member is likely to take?

         Rao Bahadur G. K. CHITALE: I will say at least a few minutes. The Honourable the PRESIDENT: I wish to a certain the feeling of the House, and that is why I have interrupted the honourable member. It is now 7 O’clock which is a usual time for adjoining. A demand a closure was made, and I refused to accept it, because I regard the subject as of such importance, at there should be no feeling that it has been rushed. It is therefore that I desire to know what the feeling of the House is. From the way the discussion has proceeded, I am inclined to think that the case has been fully shifted from all point of view and that ample opportunity have been provided to honourable member to form their views in regard to the original motion and the three amendments that are before them. If honourable members are agreeable, I should personally like the discussion to go on a little longer, and the vote taken tonight. I do not wish it to be said either that such an important question was rushed through, all that a substantial portion of the House was deprived of the opportunity of expressing their views upon it. I should therefore like to know what the House desires. Personally I think that after the honourable member from Ahmednagar has expressed his views, we might call upon the member of Government in charge to reply, and then proceed to what. The procedure about voting will be that each amendment will be put in the reverse order to which it has been moved as against the original proposition, and if any of the amendments is carried that will become the substantive proposition, and the other amendments will be put as against that substantive motion. Honourable members will have an opportunity of deciding by a majority which of the four propositions, that are before them, they wish to adopt. But I should like to know whether honourable member desire that we should proceed with the work of the Council a little longer and conclude to-day, or whether day desire that the question should be postponed till Monday. (Honourable Member: No; no). The best thing to ascertain the felling would be to find out how many more members still desire to speak, and if they will get up, I will be able to form some idea. (Some honourable members stood up). I find that there are six more members who wish to speak. I would ask these members whether, in view of the full discussion which has been taken place, they still desire to insist upon their right to address the Council. Personally, I think that the matter has been thoroughly discussed from all points of view. However if the Council likes, I will allow after the honourable member from Ahmednagar has concluded, some other member to speak for five minutes if he has any new point to make, and then try to conclude. Sunday intervenes, and most of the member who have spoken to me have suggested that they would like to go back to their places to-morrow. If it had been an ordinary matter, I would have applied the closure. In view, however, of the fact that the scheme is gigantic one had the vote from Council means the acceptance of the responsibility for spending Rs.18 crores, I do not wish to exercise my privilege and apply the closure. I would ask honourable members to consider whether the subject has not been thrashed out fully and to agree to sit a little longer and to finish of this evening. (Honourable Members: Yes, yes.) I think that is the general feeling.

        Rao Bahadur G. K. CHITALE: Sir, I was pointing out the gigantic nature of the scheme; I was pointing out that our present demand on irrigation projects is Rs.42 lakhs a year, by way of interest and we have committed the provincial revenues to an equal or even more expenditure every year. I was adverting to several amendments which are before the House. I shall take the liberty of asking the movers of the amendments and their supporter whether they would like to see that scheme is strangled, and whether they would like to see the neighbouring provinces which have already greater advantages of taking more water from the Indus steeling a march over us. That is a point which appeals to me, and for myself I am prepared to see that the scheme is technically allowed to pass. If, however, it turns out that the estimates are falsified, and that the expenditure of Rs.18 crores will be incurred irrespective of the conditions subject to which the Secretary of State has sanctioned the scheme then I take it that the scheme ought not to be considered as sound. I do believe that in sanctioning the scheme the Secretary of State himself has laid down certain conditions, and in asking that this scheme should be put before the Council he has been careful to say that the consent of the legislature should be obtained. He says: “I note that Government of Bombay adhere to view that construction estimates are adequate and that land sales may be confidently expected to yield 12 crores 60 lakhs of rupees spreading over 25 years allowing for certain concessionary grants to local zemindars. I understand that your Government accepts Bombay Government’s views on above matters.” Our consent is now asked for the execution of this project; and surely the Council will have a check over the expenses. I believe the Finance Committee or the Standing Committee, elected by this Council, will exercise control over the expenditure. Under these circumstances I give my whole-hearted support to the scheme.

    Rao Bahadur R. R. KALE (Satara District) : Sir, I would not take up the time of the Council at this hour but for the remark made by the honourable member for Ahmednagar. The second part of the resolution stands thus:

            “………… and recommends to the Governor in Council that the work should be commenced as soon as possible.”

    This recommendation is bound to be accepted as the proposition itself has come from Government. We are now asked to recommend back to Government. My point is that this is rather out of the ordinary way.

          My second position is that, having committed ourselves to this resolution, would it be proper for the Council subsequently to stultify itself by withholding consent to any grant that may be asked for? Supposing that the Council withholds its consent it is open to His Excellency the Governor to render the decision of the Council nugatory by resorting to certification. I can point out recent instances—the power of certification may not be used, but it may also be used. Once we subscribe to this proposition, we commit ourselves to the amount asked for. Besides, the sum is not mentioned in the resolution. The resolution merely asks for the approval of the scheme. Whether it is 18 crores or more it does not say; and we have no means of knowing what our commitments are. I hope Government will see its way to at least put down in the resolution the figure they have arrived at in their estimate if the proposition is to be carried and the amendments withdrawn.

           The Honourable Mr. H. S. LAWRENCE: Mr. President, the first point to which I wish to refer is the remark made by the honourable member for Surat that there was no hurry about the matter, and that it could be delayed for a month or two. The urgency arises from the action that has been taken in the Punjab. This is a consideration to which all the members from Sind are fully alive but which members resident here may perhaps not appreciate. The original intention was that the Sukkur barrage scheme should be begun at the same time as the Sutlej valley scheme. But the Sutlej valley scheme is already two years ahead of us and the Punjab are pushing on their other schemes with energy and vigor. If we delay the Sukkur barrage scheme any further, Sind will be deprived of all rabi water in the winter and of the opportunity of extending its cultivation. It is the energy and vigour with which the Punjab push on their schemes that has necessitated our coming to the Council with the present urgency. The honourable member for Surat also complained that the scheme was being rushed through. This matter has been discussed openly and publicly for a great number of years, and if the honourable member has not made himself acquainted with it the Government cannot be held responsible. The question took a most serious turn this last winter, when Government became aware of the operations of those very important financial interests in the Punjab. The same honourable member was very pessimistic regarding the prospect of our getting the anticipated amount from the sale of lands. It is well known in Sind, though not in the Presidency, that sales of land have been held up for many years in anticipation of the coming of the barrage and that large areas of land are now in urgent demand which can be cultivated with the existing sources of supply. Another honourable member took as a sample of our exaggerated estimates the estimated outturn of cotton as being a material which his experience enabled him to criticise. The honourable member based his remarks on the outturn of Gujarat and Khandesh where cotton is not irrigated. But in Sind cotton is universally irrigated. We have the report of the Deputy Director of Agriculture in Sind which shows that the outturn of cotton on agricultural farms under irrigation is from 10 to 13 maunds per acre. I think the honourable member will admit that 10 maunds of Kapas will supply the 250 lbs. of Line which he regarded with suspicion.

           Mr. LALJI NARANJI: Yes, that is right.

           The Honourable Mr. H. S. LAWRENCE: The figures in the financial forecast have also been subjected to criticism; but I think they are sufficiently clear for the examination of honourable members who wish to satisfy themselves about their correctness. It is obvious that since the Government of India refused to give us their assistance we had to reconsider the matter and see if we could, by altering the system of sale of lands, obtain the money that we require to finance the project. Criticism has also been expressed of the fact that at one time the scheme was described as being productive and is being subsequently described as protective. Sir, that is merely a play upon words. A scheme may be both protective and productive. When we learn that the water supply of Sind is being cut off by the operations in the Punjab, that fact in itself renders any operations necessary to preserve the water supply of Sind protective, and makes our scheme essentially protective against famine. If we further can show a return of over 6 per cent., then that protective scheme becomes productive.

         Some further criticism was expressed of the proposal to apply ten lakhs per annum of the Famine Grant to Sind. Sir, I do not know why Sind should be considered to have no claim on the famine protection grant to which a portion of her revenues contribute. Hitherto there has been no famine in Sind and therefore no reason to expend that grant in Sind. Now that Sind is threatened with famine, it is equally necessary to expend money from the grant to protect her against famine. I think, Sir, that that simple reason will appeal to the judgment of this House. I do not wish to detain the House longer and I shall close.

            The Honourable the PRESIDENT: I will now call upon the honurable mover to reply.

            The Honourable Sir CHIMANLAL SETALVAD: Mr. President, I must say I am very much gratified at the manner in which the debate on this resolution has proceeded. From every quarter the scheme has been welcomed as a very necessary scheme for the preservation of the present cultivation in Sind and for its further development. There has been no destructive criticism, as far as, I could see, from any quarter wishing to obstruct the scheme at all. Evert member, Sir, who has spoken has exhibited his great solicitude for the province of Sind, which I am sure the members from Sind will appreciate. All that they have done, and rightly done, is to impress on Government the doubts that they feel on various parts of the scheme, in order only to make the scheme more successful and sure of achieving the results which it is expected to achieve. And I may assure the Council that Government and their officers on their part take that criticism and those observations in the spirit in which they were offered. I may assure the Council that Government would pay their best attention to the points that have been made and do everything that lies in their power to see that any pitfalls are avoided and that any danger to the success of the scheme is avoided. The wishes of the Council as expressed by its members will as far as possible be given effect to.

            Mr. President, before I go into the criticisms of various members, which I find it will not be necessary for me to do in any detail at all, looking to the course the discussion has taken, I may first refer to what my honourable friend the member from the Ahmednagar said with regard to the constitutional and legal position of the Council with regard to the scheme. I will say at once, Sir, that the honourable member is perfectly right in the statement that he made that because the Council adopts this resolution it is not bound hand and foot for all time to the manner in which the scheme may be carried out. Year after year, the Member in charge of the department who wants to expend the necessary monies during that year on this project will have to come to this Council for its vote and get its approval to the expenditure. Those honourable members who have offered criticism with regard to the working of the Development Department forgot for the moment that year after year, during the last three year, I had to stand before this Council and beg of them to give me the grant of the money that I wanted to expend during the year, and it was only by their vote and by their sanction to the grant that I asked for. That I have been able to carry on the activities of that department. If this project is sanctioned, whenever any budget provision is presented to the Council in any particular year, the Council will be free to cut it down or to alter it, if their experience of the way in which the scheme has been carried out during the previous period justifies them in doing so. Therefore, Sir, this Council has and will have throughout the construction of this scheme complete hold over it. I may assure the Council that after they pass this resolution they will have power from time to time to control the working of the project.

          It is not necessary for me to deal with all the criticisms that have been offered by various members, because most of them have been answered by the various official members who have spoken on the subject. But I will, Sir, get rid of the anxiety of my honourable friend from Sukkur about his burning ground. I am sorry he is not present for the moment….

         The Honourable the PRESIDENT: He is.

         The Honourable Sir CHIMANLAL SETALVAD: I will set his mind at rest with regard to the cremation ground at Sukkur. The question, Sir, of the compulsory acquisition of what is called the Gosala and the cremation ground has been very carefully considered, and the honourable member knows that it was discussed in detail with him at Sukkur. So far as Government at present know, the Gosala will not be acquired at all. As regards the burning ghat, it will have no doubt to be shifted from its present site, but the allocation of a new and permanent site will receive the sympathetic consideration of Government, and if no suitable waste land can be found, Government will acquire a suitable site for the purpose, and in doing that they will take into account the wishes of the Hindu community of that place and will do everything to meet their wishes in that matter.

          The honourable nominated member from Bombay referred to a certain passage in the Secretary of State’s cable about private agency and he wanted to be informed what it referred to. I would tell him and the Council at once that the fact was this. The Secretary of State suggested and that he had had suggestions made to him by private agency for that purpose. Both this Government and the Government of India expressed their strong objection to that suggestion, and the Secretary of State has accepted the view of this Government and the scheme will be carried out departmentally and not by private agency at all. The suggestion of the Secretary of State was only with regard to the construction of the barrage and not with regard to the disposal of land. He thought it might be more convenient to give the construction work to private agency because in that event Government might not have to find the money as the private agency would finance the scheme. But I am sure the Council will agree that the work of constructing the barrage can be done much more cheaply if carried out by Government departmentally than by private agency and that is the course decided upon.

         I have already said, Sir, it is not necessary for me to reply to every member that has spoken in this debate. So far as I can see, everybody is agreed as to the desirability of this scheme and the beneficent results which are likely to flow from it. But there are various vague suspicions and apprehensions with regard to one or two matters which I can, Sir, at once clear up and set the minds of members at rest about them. It has been repeatedly said—it has been said before with regard to the Development Department also—that the man-power and the materials of India should be used in the execution of these projects. The honourable member from Thana appeared to me to again repeat the charge with regard to the Development Department that that was not done. I am afraid he has a short memory, and has forgotten what I said during the last budget discussion in Bombay on this point. I then pointed out how small the expenditure outside this country was compared with the total expenditure, and that a large proportion of current expenditure was being spent on Indian establishment. I then pointed out that out of a total expenditure already incurred on the Development Department of 547 lakhs, only 118 lakhs had been expended out of the country, including a dredger which cost nearly a crore of rupees and which cannot possibly be got in this country. I had also pointed out that when the whole development scheme was carried out costing about 29 crores as estimated, the local expenditure out of the country would be only 1 crore and 50 lakhs out of it. I further pointed out that out of the total monthly cost on the establishment which works out to about Rs.1, 50,000 a month, more than two-third goes in paying the Indian establishment, and this does not include the manual labour at all. The expenditure on manual labour is quite over and above that. Therefore, Sir, when you know the experience of the expenditure on the Development Department, the Council need have no apprehension that in connection with the Sukkur barrage Indian man-power and Indian materials will be ignored. On the contrary, Sir, if honourable members will refer to page 53 of Mr. Musto’s Report, Volume I, this is what is said:

           “There will be required an enormous quantity of the sheet piling, both as part of the permanent structures, and for use during construction. The simplest and strongest form of piling is the ‘Universal’ piling which consists of ordinary steel I beams and separate steel locking sections. Messrs. Tata and Company have entered into an arrangement for rolling these sections in India, provided messrs. Tata are able to meet the demand. This style of piling has the great advantage that salvage value is high, as the ordinary I beams can be used for buildings, structural works, etc., whereas special piles such as lackawana, etc., are of little use for ordinary purposes.”

           Then he goes on to say:

           “There will also be a very large amount of structural steel work in the gates and counter-weights. The material for these might either come from Messrs. Tata or from England, according as reds and supplies are more favourable at one or the other. They could be constructed either at the Public Works Department workshops at Amritsar, or it might be worth will to erect shops at Sukkur and build the whole of this work there. Possibly the north-western railway could be approached to take over the shops for boiler and other construction afterwards. This is merely a suggestion.”

           That shows that is has been contemplated has been the idea that, as far as possible, serious attempts will be made to get all the material in India.

           Then, Sir, various vague apprehensions were expressed about foreign syndicates coming on the scene and exploiting the vast tracts of land made available by the barrage project is Sind. I may at once tell the Council, Sir, that there has been not application of that character before Government from any syndicate at all, and there is not intention on the part of Government to enter into any such arrangements. And, Sir, I am prepared to assure the Council that if the question ever arises in the future whether any syndicate or company should be allowed to purchase land from the new canals Government will favour the condition that such syndicate or company should be largely Indian in capital and control, and will give this House and opportunity of discussing the question before it is decided (Hear, hear). I think, Sir, at this assurance ought to dispose of any misapprehensions that may be lingering in the minds of honourable members. Government purpose to deal fairly and squarely with this Council and with the public at large and are asking for sanction for this scheme only in the best interests of this residency.

           Mr. President, as has been already observed by various members, delay is fatal. The Punjab is forging ahead and will cut off our supplies of water from the Indus as fast as they possibly can and it is very vital for this province that it should lose no time in carrying out this project. Therefore, Sir, I appeal to the honourable members who have moved amendments that in view of the very friendly manner, in which this scheme has been received and the open manner, I venture to say, in which Government have striven their best to meet the wishes of this Council, they should see their way to withdraw them (Hear, hear), so that this resolution may be carried by the unanimous vote of this Council.

          Mr. President, Sind is waiting expectant on the verdict of this House, and I beseech the House to think well and to think wisely before they vote. I am confident, Sir, that the verdict of this house will be one which will be inscribed in letters of gold for future generations to admire the wisdom, the foresight and the coverage in doing a big thing for Sind and for this Presidency.

          Dewan Bahadur K. R. GODBOLE: I wish to withdraw my amendment. Amendment by leave withdrawn.

          Mr. G. B. TRIVEDI: Sir, in view, of the assurance given by the Honourable the General Member I also withdraw my amendments.

        Amendment by leave withdrawn.

           The amendment of Rao Saheb Harilal D. Desai was put and lost.

    The original resolution by the honourable sir Chimanlal Setalvad was then put to the vote and carried.

               

     

     

      

     

               

     

     

  • Pottenger’s correspondence on Sindh and from Sindh

     

    Wikipedia provides information about Henry Pottinger Lieutenant General Sir Henry Pottinger, 1st Baronet, GCB, PC (3 October 1789 – 18 March 1856), was an Anglo-Irish soldier and colonial administrator who became the first Governor of Hong Kong. Henry Pottinger was born in County Down, Ireland, in 1789. He was the fifth son of Eldred Curwen Pottinger, Esq., of Mount Pottinger, County Down, and his wife Anne, who was the daughter of Robert Gordon, Esq., of Florida House in the same county. They had three daughters and eight sons. Eldred Pottinger was his nephew. Henry studied at the Belfast Academy, today known as Belfast Royal Academy. In 1804, he went to India to serve in the army and explored the lands between the Indus and Persia, travelling in disguise as a Muslim merchant and studying local languages, under the orders of Sir John Malcolm. In 1806, he joined the British East India Company and in 1809, he was a Lieutenant who fought in one of the Anglo-Mahratta wars. In 1810, he and Charles Christie undertook an expedition from Nushki (Balochistan) to Isfahan (Central Persia) disguised as a Muslims. Christie went north to Herat and then west while Pottinger went west across two deserts to Kerman and Isfahan where they rejoined. The expedition was funded by the East India Company to map and research the regions of Balochistan and Persia because of concerns about India being invaded by French forces. It would be 100 years before another European took this route, and Pottinger rose to the rank of Colonel. Pottinger later became Resident Administrator of Sindh in 1820. He later held the same post in Hyderabad. In 1820, he married Susanna Maria Cooke who in 1831 gave birth to their son, Frederick Pottinger who became notorious for his run-ins with bushrangers as Inspector of Police in New South Wales, Australia. Their second son, Henry, was born on 10 June 1834 and died on 18 October 1909. He was created a baronet when he returned to England in 1839. Pottinger accepted Foreign Secretary Lord Palmerston’s offer of the post of envoy and plenipotentiary in China and superintendent of British trade, thus replacing Charles Elliot. In 1841, when Pottinger was sent to China, Palmerston instructed him to “examine with care the natural capacities of Hong Kong, and you will not agree to give up that Island unless you should find that you can exchange it for another in the neighbourhood of Canton, better adapted for the purposes in view; equally defensible; and affording sufficient shelter for Ships of War and Commerce”. On 4 November 1841, Palmerston’s successor Lord Aberdeen wrote to Pottinger that he had doubts over Hong Kong’s acquisition since it would incur administrative expenses, and complicate relations with China and other nations. After Pottinger joined the British expeditionary force in northern China, he negotiated the terms of the Treaty of Nanking (1842), which ended the First Opium War and ceded Hong Kong Island to the United Kingdom. Pottinger became the second Administrator of Hong Kong (1841–1843) and the first Governor of Hong Kong (1843–1844). When he forwarded the treaty to Aberdeen, Pottinger remarked, “the retention of Hong Kong is the only point in which I have intentionally exceeded my modified instructions, but every single hour I have passed in this superb country has convinced me of the necessity and desirability of our possessing such a settlement as an emporium for our trade and a place from which Her Majesty’s subjects in China may be alike protected and controlled.” On 26 April 1843, the Governor’s residence (Former French Mission Building) was robbed. On 26 June 1843, he was appointed to become the Chief Commander of the British troops stationed in Hong Kong. During his very short tenure, Pottinger established executive and legislative chambers, with one discussing political affairs and one designing legal codes. However, the chambers did not convene often, and this gave Pottinger wide-ranging powers to decide on policy. Towards the end of his tenure, Pottinger lost the support of the local British merchants and was isolated. He left on 7 May 1844. During his governorship, Hong Kong became the major port for trading opium in China. Pottinger became a member of the Privy Council in 1844, and became Governor of Cape Colony in 1847 and also of Madras in the same year. In 1851, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general. He died in retirement in Malta in 1856. In 1836, Lord Auckland deputed Henry Pottinger to the Amīrs, to negotiate an offensive and defensive alliance with Amirs of Sindh without giving them protection against the Sikhs. Pottinger’s maneuverings in Sindh yielded results. The Amīrs were forced to conclude a treaty with Pottinger on 20 April 1838. British diplomacy in Sindh had permanently thwarted Raṇjīt Siṅgh’s designs on that country. Pottinger, who remained political agent in Sindh from 1836-40. During his stay in Sindh in capacity of Political Agent, he made correspondence with The East India Company Government on the Sindh Affairs that is preserved in Sindh Government Records. I am sharing here with brief of his correspondence, which reflects the Political and social situation of Sindh during his tenure of his posting in Sindh. People of Sindh know Colonel Pottinger, because of his book “Travels in Beloochistan and Sinde” that was translated into Sindhi & publish by Sindh Adabi Board. Most of us are not aware about his negative role played by him while he was Political Agent in Sindh. He made correspondence with his government that is available in Sindh in government files. The then Government of Bombay published catalogue on this official correspondence. Entries in this catalogue regarding correspondence made by Pottinger are as under:

    Letter No. 256, dated 20th November 1831, from Political Superintendent, Cutch to Government of Bombay relating to the pursuit after free-booters ( Soda Jagatsing of Nagar Parkar and Soda Poonjaji of Vera- veer ) by Sindian troops under Nawab Ghulam Shah Laghari, Chief of Saimkote.(Year, 1832 …Department, Political …File No, 300 Page (22-24) &)

    Letter, dated 24th November 1831, from Captain Sir C. Malcolm, Superintendent of Navy, to Earl of Clare, President and Governor in Council, informing him as to the time the Sind Mission, under Colonel Pottenger would take to reach Mandvi  ; letter from Mr.  C.  Morris, Chief Secretary to Government of Bombay to Captain Sir C. Malcolm in reply to the above letter; letter No. 1789, dated 28th November 1831, from Government of Bombay to Envoy in Sind informing him that an advance of Rs. 15,000 had been made in his favour on account of the mission to Sind; (Year, 1832 Department. Political… File No, 300 Page (1-3) &) (Year 1832 Department Political… 300 Page (5) &)

    Letter from Governor in Council to His Highness Nawab Bahawalkhan, Daood Potra, Chief of Bahawalpore, making a Present of certain valuable articles to him for showing kind attentions and hospitality to Lieutenant Burns while on his journey to Lahore ; (Year, 1832 …Department, Political …File No, 300 Page (9-10) & )

    Letter, dated December 1831, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger forwarding him a   copy of a letter written under order of Governor-General to Political Assistant at Ludhiana, and of one to the address of Maharajah Ranjeetsing, Ruler of Lahore, relating to Colonel Potenger’s Mission to the courts of Ameers in Sind in connection with improvement of means of intercourse between His Highness’s territories and those of British Government by the route of Indus; (Year, 1832 …Department, Political …File No, 300 Page (47-54) &)

    Letter No. 43, dated 9th January 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of his Progress report relating to the mission to the Ameers of Sind and sanctioning grant of Presents to the Agent of His Highness Meer Murad Ali Khan of Sind; (Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 300 (71-72) & )

    Letter, dated 12th January 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of the emissary of Meer Naseer Khan and of the course proposed to be followed in continuing his journey to Hyderabad;( Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 300 (73-83) &)

    Letter, dated 19th January 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing how he was received by the ‘Mahenandaes’ of Meer Murad Ali Khan, that his baggage was detained at the mouth of Indus and that he remonstrated with the ‘Mahemandars’ of Meer Alimurad Khan against the unfriendly act on the part of the Meer; (Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (26-35) &)

    Letter No. 2, dated 21st January 1832, from Government of Bombay directing Colonel Pottenger to act in accordance with sentiments expressed in extract paragraphs 5 to 8 of the dispatch from the Governor-General. (Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (87-89) &)

    Letter, dated 25th January 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger stating that the accounts of the Sind Mission will ultimately be passed by Supreme Government, but as the Bombay Government were connected with the Mission it would be convenient that they should pass in the first instance through that Government;(Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 300(93-94)&)

    Letter, dated 26th January 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of his letter of 8th idem and expressing-

    (i)           His Lordship’s approval of the instructions issued to Dr. Del Hoste to avail himself of the opportunities afforded by the Mission to extend acquaintance with the Geography of Sind;

    (ii)         Enjoining great caution to avoid incurring any imputation of converting the Mission into an expedition for the purpose of exploring the routes and military resources of the country.(Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(95-96) &)

    (iii)        Letter No. 40, dated 21st January 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India stating that Syed Zainuddin discussed with him the claims of several rival candidates to the musnud of Sind Government after to the death of Meer Muradali Khan; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (41-51) &)

    (iv)        Letter from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of a letter and it translation from Meer Murad Ali Khan expressing His Highness’s friendly wishes and intentions towards His Lordship;(Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (41-51)&)

    Letter No. 43, dated 31st January 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the following proceedings with the Government of Sind with effect from the date of his arrival in Sind :-

    (a)  Suspicions raised in the mind of Meer Muradali owing to the deputation of Colonel Pottenger to Khairpur and obstruction put by the Ameer in the Colonel Pottenger’s design to proceed to Khairpur;

    (b) Reception of Colonel Pottenger and his associates by Meer Muradali Khan;

    (c)  Interview of Colonel Pottenger with the Ameer.

    (d) Draft treaty consisting of nine articles-Discussions of-with Munshi Khushiram. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (52-103) &)

     

    Letters No. 46 and 46-B of 3rd February 1832 and 5th February 1832, respectively, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that Meer Muradali had permitted him to proceed to Khairpur had permitted him to proceed to Khairpur and that before leaving Hyderabad he had sent an outline of treaty to Meer Muradali to calm his suspicions and asking for further instructions;( Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (147-175) (178-190) &)

    Letter No. 53, dated 11th February 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing:-

    (a)  That Meer Muradali accepted the Presents sent by His Lordship;

    (b) That he had  another interview with Meer Muradali Khan;

    (e)  That owing to certain disturbances at Khairpur his departure had been postponed to that place at the expressed desire of the Meer; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (190-215) &)

    Letter, dated 15th February 1832, from Government of India in reply to Colonel Pottenger’s letter No. 38, dated 21st January 1832, expressing approval of his conduct in the intercourse he had with Mehmandars; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(117-118) &)

    Letter, dated 17th February 1832, from Government of India in reply to Colonel Pottenger’s letter No. 40, dated 21st January 1832, approving of the manner in which he discussed the question of succession and the caution maintained by him, and giving future instructions in connection with the matter; Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (119-120) &)

    Letter No. 57, dated 22nd February 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the following further proceedings at the Court of Meer Muradali:-

    (I)         Message from Meer Muradali Khan desiring Colonel Pottenger to quit Hyderabad at once and proceed to Khairpur;

    (2)        Memorandum from Colonel Potenger to Meer Muradali stating that he was ready to act agreeably to his advice and that he was waiting for reply from Meer Rustomkhan;

    (3)       Deputation of Ahmedkhan and Bakshali to accompany Colonel Pottenger and his party to Khairpur;

    (4) March of Kharaksing to Dera Gazikhan and preparations made by Ameers of Hyderabad to meet him on the Sind Frontier;

    (5)         Message from Meer Muradalikhan desiring Colonel Pottenger to return to Cutch if such a contingency arose and informing that he would write a letter to His Highness Governor-General explaining him the reason for dismissing the Mission;

    (6) Memorandum from Colonel Potenger to the Meer making some suggestions for establishing certain degree of political influence, without which no treaty would be found effectual.

    (7) Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Murad Ali Khan informing that he had decided to send one of the gentlemen of his suite (Dr. Delhoste) to Khairpur ;unfriendly attitude adopted by the officers and difficulties thrown in the way of Colonel Pottenger’s access to Khairpur by the Meer and Colonel Pottenger’s protest. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(249-290) &)

    Letters, dated 29th February 1832, and 2nd March 1832, from Dr. Delhoste, attached to the Mission to Colonel Pottenger, relating to his reception at the Khairpur Durbar. ; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(167-181) &)

    Letter, dated from February 1832, from Government of India forwarding, for information, to Colonel Pottenger copies of-

    (I)           A letter from Maharajah Ranjeetsing respecting the navigation of the River Indus and by him in explanation;

    (2)       A letter from Maharajah Ranjistsing in reply;

    (3)         Letter from Government of India in reply to the above. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (201-207) &)

    Letter, dated February 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of Colonel Pottenger’s letter of 31st January 1832 and approving of his conduct in the difficult and troublesome discussions with Ruler of Hyderabad and his officers;(Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(161-163) &)

    Letter No. 56 of Colonel Pottenger appointing Dr. Delhoste to proceed to Khairpur and giving him instructions for guidance. ;( Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(249-290) &)

    Letter, dated 17th March 1832, from Government of India (I) approving, with certain modifications of the draft treaty negotiated with Meer Muradali and giving further instructions; (2) forwarding a letter to the address of Meer Muradali Khan, assuring His Highness that British Government had no desire to covet his possessions (i.e. Shikarpur) and that integrity of Sind dominions will ever be respected. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(209-211) &)

    Letter, dated 17th March 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger, conveying His Excellency the Governor General’s approbation of the prudent and conciliatory course of proceedings which he (Colonel-Pottenger) adhered throughout the course of his negotiations and furnishing further instructions. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(213-218) &)

    Letter No.59, dated 19th March 1832, from Acting Resident at Bhooj forwarding copies of correspondence relating to complaint of one Sador Rahbaree of Palanpur against an outrage committed by certain Khosas of Islamkote and (2) of a letter to the address of Ameers of Sind for redress of grievances. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(268-270) &)

    Letter No. 71 of March 1832 from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger reporting depredations committed by the Free-booter Pittoojee Waghela and requesting that it should be brought to the notice of the Ameers, if so desired. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(188) &)

    Letter No. 69, dated 6th April 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing-

    (I)           That negotiation with Khairpur State has taken a turn which would appear equally inexplicable and unexpected to His Lordship.

    (2)        That several alterations  were suggested in the treaty by the officers of Khaipur    State, which in his opinion, were absolutely useless and that he informed the Vazir that he would take care to bring to the notice of Governor-General that such useless stuff had not proceeded from him;

    (3)  That he had a further interview with Meer Rustomkhan on 5th April 1832 but he had to return to his tents without being able to discover the cause of the visit having proved abortive. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(349-385) &)

    Letter No, 71, dated 14th April 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting-

    (I)           That Meer Rustomkhan suggested certain modifications to be made in the treaty which he refused point blank and at his request he omitted paragraph 5 of the treaty altogether;

    (2)        That he had a last interview with Meers Rustomkhan, Mubarak Khan and Alimurad Khan when the treaty was exchanged between the parties; Meer Rustomkhan thereafter dismissed the Mission in kindest manner possible.

    (3)      Meer Rustomkhan sent to Colonel Pottenger certain presents worth Rs. 1,000 in all;

    (4)      Visit of sons of Meer Rustomkhan and Mubarak Khan to Colonel Pottenger as a token of respect for him;

    (5)     His departure from Khairpur on 11th April 1832;

    (6)     Pointing out certain inconsistencies displayed by Meer Rustomkhan, his relations and ministers and at the same time assuring that the Meer was really disposed to form close alliance with British Government but he was restrained by his brother and Meer Muradali Khan of whom he could not be said to be independent;

    (7)     That the question relating to succession to supreme authority at Khairpur on demise of Meer Rustomkhan was unsettled as that of Hyderabad;

    (8)     That Meer Alimurad Khan made certain overtures in an underhand way and he desired to enter into a separate treaty, granting favourable terms, which he refused. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(406-443) &)

    Letter No. 68, dated 16th April 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding them a copy of a letter, dated 28th March 1832, from Jethmal, Native Agent at Hyderabad, relating to-

    (I)           Plundering of Larkana Purgunnah by the Thanedat of Mehrabkhan Brohee and deportation of Ahmedkhan son of Nawab Wali Mohomed for committing reprisals;

    (2)       Interview of Captain Wade with Maharajah Ranjeetsing for permission to open a factory at Mithankot. Meer Muradali Khan hearing of this desired that if a factory was opened at Mithankote there was no necessity of opening another in Sind. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(342-349) &)

    Letter, dated 22nd April 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that Meer Muradali Khan of Hyderabad had agreed to hand over British Government some of the chiefs of Parkar and traitor Ismailkhan and requesting that Captain Robert might be directed to proceed to Lukhput to receive the prisoners; letter of 17th May 1832 from Government of Bombay approving of the above proceedings. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(450-452) &)

    Letter, dated 23rd April 1832, from Acting Resident regarding plunder of Rahim ka-Bazar in Thar Parkar by Pittoojee Waghela and requesting that the Sind Government be moved to exert themselves to apprehend the free-booter. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(269-270) &)

    Letter No.64, dated 27th April 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Governor-General of India reporting the arrival of Mission at Khairpur and their proceedings at the Court of that Ameer as under:-

    (I)           Letter from Meer Rustomkhan inviting Colonel Potenger to his Court and informing that officers would be dispatched to meet him on the Frontier;

    (2)      Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Muradalikhan informing him of his departure to Khairpur and requesting that orders be issued to the boatmen to accompany him; Message Zulfukarkhan to Colonel Pottenger requesting him not to write anything to his Excellency Governor-General that would create displeasure towards him and desiring that Government of India would allow him (Colonel Pottenger) to remain at Cutch as no one would understand the way to preserve and add to friendly feelings between two Governments; reply from Colonel Potenger to the above stating that he was grateful to His Highness’s good opinion about him and that he was sure that Governor-General  and Governor of Bombay would replace him in Cutch or place some other capable officer there;

     

    (3)          Colonel Pottenger’s present of one hundred Gola (venetians) to Syed Zulfukarkhan; Meer Muradali’s letter to Colonel Pottenger stating that it was contrary to the custom of his Government to receive such gifts; Colonel Pottenger’s suitable reply to the above;

    (4)         Departure of Colonel Pottenger from Hyderabad on 27th February 1832, and his arrival on 10th March 1832 at Mithiani the first village in Meer Rustomkhan’s territories where he was met by Dewajikhan, Diwan Lakhmichand and others.

    (5)         Letter from Dr. Delhoste regarding his good reception at Khairpur, enclosing a letter from the Mir expressing his friendship with British Government and cordially inviting Colonel Pottenger to his court;

    (6)        Arrival of Colonel Pottenger at Khairpur on 21st March 1832; Wazir Fatehkhan Ghori met him at the town of kot Laloo and informed him that Mir Rustomkhan was anxious to meet him; hearty welcome accorded and munificient hospitality shown to Colonel Pottenger; 23rd March was fixed for public reception of the Mission; Colonel Pottenger sent a draft treaty to Meer Rustom Khan and requested him to add to or alter it any way he considered necessary; Further interview granted to Colonel Pottenger; draft treaty discussed with Mir Mubarak Khan and the Vazir ; the terms were seffled and copied fair. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(297-327) &)

    Letter No. 80, dated 1st May 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting:-

    (I)           Return of mission from Khairpur and their arrival at Hyderabad on 16th April 1832.

    (2)         That a memorandum was received from Meer Muradali Khan asking him for information on several points in connection with the Mission at Khairpur and his reply there to;

    (3)        That had an interview with His Highness Meer Muradali and other Ameers and the former spoken about the treaty which he (Colonel   Pottenger) promised to send to him on the next day; the terms of the treaty were discussed with Munshi Khushiram who took a copy of it to Meer Muradali;

    (4)         That on evening of 20th Meer Bakar and Diwan Baharmal brought a statement of customs and other duties leviable on goods and vessels passing up the Indus which were very high; he remonstrated with Diwan and explained to him the position His Lordship the Governor-General would take if His Highness insisted to adopt the above tariff schedule; that in the afternoon of 21st Munshi Khushiram with others returned with the statement of customs schedule and said that Meer Muradali desired that they should be definitely fixed before he (Colonel Potenger quitted Hyderabad ; the deputation was assured that the question would be fairly considered and discussed by British Government and that the matter would be referred to His Highness Meer Muradali’s final approbation and confirmation;

    (5) Final interview with His Highness Meer Muradali on 22nd April when the treaty was given to him. The Ameer introduced Bahadoor Khan Khokhur, the Chief, to whom he proposed to entrust the duty of extirpating the robbers who committed depredations on the requested that speedy arrangements be made with Rajah of Jessulmere for dispatch of army against the plunderers.

    (6) Meer Muradali Khan granted permission to the Mission to return to India and sent several presents for Colonel Pottenger.

    (7) That a supplementary treaty was signed and handed over to Colonel Pottenger.

     

    (8) Departure of Mission from Hyderabad on 28th April 1832.

     

    (9) Forwarding a copy of the revised treaty with His Highness Meer Muradali of Hyderabad and discussing suitability or otherwise of the proposed rates of custom duties. &c.

     

    Letter, dated 2nd May 1832, from Government of India forwarding for information a copy of the report of Captain Wade on the commerce of Punjab. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(452-502) &)

    Letter No. 82, dated 7th May 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that Khosas and other Banditti, among whom was one Pettajee Waghela , had committed depredations in eastern districts of Sind and had repulsed the detachment sent against them by Meer Alimurad of Mirpur.

     

    Visit of Bahadurkhan Khokhar to Colonel Pottenger and his desire to carry operations against the free-booters during the rains;(Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (518-525) &)

     

    Letter No. 83 of 7th idem from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay dispatching the above for transmission to Government of India and requesting for co-operation of Rajahs of Jessulmere in routing with British and Sind Government in routing the Khosas and other murderers. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (526-530) &)

     

    Letter, dated 10th May 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of several letters received from him and expressing regret at the sudden turn which negotiations at Khairpur had taken and trusting that authorities at Khairpur would not impede the attainments of the principal object of the Mission, &c. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (317-318) &)

     

    Letter No. 84, dated 13th May 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India asking for orders on the disposal of presents and informing that the accounts of the mission would be sent after two months. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (530-536) &)

     

    Letter No. 93, dated 14th May 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India transmitting three original treaties concluded by him with the Ameer of Khairpur and Hyderabad. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (561-563) &)

     

    Letter No. 87, dated 18th May 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Meer Naseerkhan of Mirpur made overtures for a separate treaty on favourable terms but he refused to do anything with him without orders of Governer-General. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (541-546) &)

     

    Letter No.67, dated 26th May 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger approving of measures suggested for extirpation of Parkar free-booters and arrangements made with the Ameers of Hyderabad for the purpose. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (327-329) &)

     

    Letter No. 104, dated 11th june1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India.

     

    (I)           Submitting with his remarks copies and translations of statements of duties furnished by chiefs of Hyderabad and Khairpur in virtue of treaties concluded with them;

     

       (2)      Informing that Duties on goods carried by land were quite high; commerce in                 Sind was therefore at a standstill and that this fact appeared to have given to the Ameers the smallest concern and that on several occasion His Highness Meer Muradali expressed that he and his family would deeply regret the revival of trade by Indus, whatever fiscal advantages he might reap. This was because it interfered with his shikargahs or preserves for game with which the whole course of Indus from Tatta to Sehwas was lined, &c.

     

    (3) Giving a vivid description of river Indus and bringing to notice the deplorable condition of its banks and suggesting several improvements for its proper navigation;

     

    (4)   Drawing attention to the Journal of Royal Asiatic Society of London for 1830-31, Page 227, in which the exports and imports were fully stated;

     

    (5) Stating that at the time of invasion of Nadirshah there were forty thousand weavers of loongis and Calico at Tatta but in 1832 it was not even one-tenth of the size it was in 1809. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (564-575) &)

    Letter dated 16th June 1832, from Government of India to Government of Bombay intimating that the Governor-General had full confidence in the discretion of Governor in Council exercised in connection with joint operations contemplated against the freebooters and that Governor-General’s Agent at Ajmere would procure effective co-operation of Jodhpur and Jessulmere Durbars in the action against the plunderers. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (423-424) &)

     

    Letter No. 108, dated 18th June 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay requesting that arrangements might be made for manufacture of 6 sword blades and 6 highly furnished right hand guns, &c, in England for Meer Muradali Khan and suggesting that the cost of these articles be met from public funds; . (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (593-594) &)

     

     

     

    Letter dated 19th June 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger in reply to several of his letters:-

     

    (I)           Requesting transmission of ratified treaties, signed and sealed by Governor-General to their respective destinations;

     

    (2)     Advising consideration of several details before the proposed Customs Tariff                schedule was drawn up and accepted by the Ameers;

     

    (3)      Making further enquiries relating to the possessions of Meer Naseerkhan;

     

    (4)      Enquiring as to the best place which may be fixed and at which customs dues would be collected;

     

    (5)      Discussing the provisions of 4th article of the treaty relating to issue of passports to persons proceeding to Sind for purposes of trade and appointing persons and fixing places where they should be issued;

     

    (6)      Approving of line of conduct proposed to be adopted towards Meer Naseerkhan;

     

    (7)      Expressing satisfaction on the result of what passed Colonel Potttenger and Ameer of Sind on the subject of combined operations against Khosas and other plunderers and giving further instructions on the matter. . (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (349-359) &)

     

    Letter No. 110, dated 22nd June 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay in connection with dispatch of troops under command of Captain Robert for punishment and suppression of Khosa and other marauders. . (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (595-606) &)

     

    Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Muradali for making arrangement for dispatch of Sind forces for the purpose and return of Jagatsing and Poonjaji, Parkar chiefs, alleged to have been implicated with the Plunderers.

     

    Letter dated 2nd July 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger forwarding to him copy of a letter from Envoy of Persia on the subject of proposed alliance between a son of Meer Muradalikhan of Hyderabad and a daughter of the king of Persia and other matters connected with affairs of North West Frontier. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (606-612) &)

     

    Letter No. 126, dated 10th July 1832, from Government of Bombay intimating that a letter had been addressed to Honorable Court for execution of articles required by Meer Muradali; (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (393) &)

     

    Letter No. 154 dated 23rd July 1832, from Government of Bombay approving of the suggestions made by Colonel Pottenger with regard to the assemblage of the army for routing out the tree-booters. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (413-414) &)

     

    Letter dated 27th July 1832, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger forwarding to him a copy of their letter to Government othe services of Colonel Pottenger and for reasons mentioned therein appointing him as Agent for affairs of Sind; (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (425-432) &)

     

    Letter No. 159, dated 31st July 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Government of India had issued orders to Agent at Ajmere to open a communication with Rajah of Jodhpur for co-operation with British Government against Parkar plunderers and for adopting the measures preventing them from finding an asylum in his territories. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (437-439) &)

     

    Letter No. 164, dated 3rd September 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield, Commanding Sind Force-

     

    (I)           Furnishing him with suggestion to be useful to him in the expedition against the Parkar free booters.

     

        (2)      Acquainting him with cause which led to the necessity for the expedition and for co-operation of certain Native powers with the British;

     

         (3)     Informing him that the strength of the enemy was estimated at 2000 fighting men and the Khosas, a tribe of Baluchees who composed the majority Rulers of Sind, and they refused every advance made to them by the Talpoors and formed themselves into a nucleous for the disaffected and turbulent of the circumjacent regions:

     

        (4)    That Means, which formed the most infamous body of Parkar robbers lived in wands. Or temporary villages along the Northern edge of Parkar. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (672-702) &)

    Letter No. 162, dated 1st August 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger (I) intimating him of appointment of Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield to the command of the expedition against Parkar and (2) Vesting him (Colonel Pottenger) with general of expedition and the measures consequent on its termination, (3) directing that Lieutenant William Pottenger should accompany the expedition in civil capacity and afford to Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield advantage of his experience and knowledge of Sind Auxiliaries, &c. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (445-449) &)

     

    Letter No. 120, dated 5th August 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a map with a memoir on the Province of Sind prepared by Lieuenant Delhoste and Pottenger; (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (623-624) &)

     

    Letter No. 123, dated 7th August. 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Adjutant-General of the Army, Bombay, making suggestions for assemblage of forces to act against the plunderers. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (625-630) &)

     

         Letter No. 127 of 10th August 1832 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India:-

    (I)             Describing the limits of the territory in possession of Meer Muradali of Hyderabad and Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur;

    (II)          Informing that the latter had agreed to his suggestion for levy of duties at one place and that Meer Muradali should be asked to make a similar arrangement in his own country so far the vessports were concerned and that system of farming may be continued with regard to local trade;

    (III)         That the Bombay army would move across thriver to put down the plunderers of Parkar as soon as he heard from Colonel Lackete about the march of Jodhpur and Jussulmere forces;

    (IV)         That Meer Muradali intimated that his army was awaiting orders from him. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (630-642) &)

     

    Letter No. 128, dated 11th August 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay submitting account of the presents purchased on account of Sind Mission. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (643-645) &)

     

    Letter No. 140, dated 13th August 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copies of letters received from Native Agent from Sind to the effect:-

     

    (I)           That Meer Muradali desired that he would recover the losses incurred by the people from the Parkar chiefs and that he was prepared to hand them over to Colonel Pottenger on his assurance that they would be kept for two months and they would not be sent to any place from Bhooj:

     

    (2)    That news had been received from Hakim of Shikarpur that Kirpalsing with four thousand men joined General Ventura at Dero Gazikhan and that Ameers of Hyderabad sent trustworthy spies to find out the object and direction of their intended movements;

     

    (3)    That Meer Muradali and his sons sent presents to Sardar Dost Muhomed of Colonel though Nizamuldin Peerzada. The object of the Mission was to persuade the Sardar to make a demonstration against Sikh territories at any time Raja Ranjeetsing directed his attention towards Shikarpur.

     

    (4)      That His Royal Highness Abass Mirza of Persia arrived at Meshed and Prince Kamran of Heart opened a friendly correspondence with him the object of placing himself under his protection. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (646-651) &)

     

    Letter No. 157 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copies of letters received from:-

     

    (I)           Meer Muradali and observing that reports had been received that Meers of Hyderabad and Khairpur had entered into agreement with Shah Shujaool Mulk, king of Cabool, to help him in recovering his part in event of his success agreed to the Ameers and to acknowledge independence of Sind and to give a final release for payment of tribute; that Meer Muradali had sent Munshi Khushiram to Khairpur to consult him on the subject and that His Highness Meer Rustomkhan consented to the plan on certain conditions.

     

    (2)     That the boxes containing the treaties were received and he delivered those for Meer Muradali in public Durbar, and the other he forwarded to Khairpur.

     

    (3)     That Meer Muradali said that he having consulted his sons Mohomed Bakarshah to Bhooj in charge of the Parkar chiefs;

     

    (4)     That some Kassids came from Khairpur who reported that Meer Alimurad Khan had fled to Bujrika Goth where he had collected a strong garrison and Meer Rustomskhan had sent troops for taking the place. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (655-659) &)

     

    Letter No. 127 of 19th August 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India:-

     

    (I)           Describing the limts of the territory in possession of Meer Muradali of Hyderabad and Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur;

     

         (2)     Informing that the latter had agreed to his suggestion for levy of duties at

                  One place and that it would be desirable that Meer Muradali should be asked                   to make a similar arrangement in his own country and that system of farming may be continued with regard to local trade;

     

         (3)     That the Bombay army would move across the river to put down the plunderers of Parkar as soon as he heard from Colonel Lackete about the march of Jodhpur and Jessulmere forces;

       

         (4)     That Meer Muradali intimated that his army was awaiting orders from him. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (630-642) &)

     

    Letter No. 241, dated 15th September 1832, from Government of Bombay on the same subject and signifying the Governor’s concurrence with opinion expressed by Governor-General of his conduct in the Late Sind Mission, &c. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (561-562) &)

     

    Letter No. 189, dated 24th September 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of a letter from the Native Agent in Sind reporting:-

     

    That there was a considerable chance of a civil war in Khairpur State between Alimurad and his two elder brothers;

     

    (2)    That the cause of the war was refusal on the part of Meer Rustomkhan and Mubarak khan to restore Meer Alimurad some Purgunnahs which he had given to them; that Meer Muradali Khan of Hyderabad’s effort to reconcile the brothers proved ineffective. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (708-709) &)

     

     

    Letter, dated 5th October 1832, from Meer Muradali of Hyderabad dispatching Parkar prisoners under charge of one Ghulam Hyder Mujranee and requesting that they might be sent back made and him after necessary enquiries had been made and their guilt disproved; Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(719-722) &)

    Letter, dated 6th October 1832, from Agent to Governor-General, Rajputana to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Jodhpur and Jessulmere with British Government in capturing the Parkar robbers and to send their forces for the purpose; Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(611-616) &)

    Letter, dated 8th October 1832 from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of his instructions to the officer appointed to the command of the force against Khosas and others of Parkar. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(623-624) &)

    Letter No. 215, dared 10th October 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that Meer Muradali had sent some petty Blooch Sardars in place of Jagatsing and other Parkar Chiefs. He sent them back as he found them old hopeless men and of the lowest station in life. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(716-719) &)

    Letter No. 242, dated 15th October 1832, from Political Superintendent, Palanpore, to James William, Pol. Commr., Guzarat, forwarding a copy of letter addressed by Meer Mohomed Khan Abbas, Chief of Kalhora family to Lieutenant Presscot asking for assistance from British Government in securing Sind (their territory) from the Talpooes. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(643-644) &)

    Letter No. 290, dated 16th October 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger approving of his proposal to appoint Lieutenant Delhoste to examine part of the country, left of river Indus. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(647) &)

    Letter No. 237, dated 20th October 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Roberts, Commanding Poona Auxiliary Force, informing of his appointment as officer in charge Intelligence Department with Parkar Expeditionery Force; that he had informed Meer Muradali that Government had appointed him to be medium of communications between the Officer Commanding the Forces and Meers Sardars; that he had appointed a Munshi Syed Rahmatullah who with his acquaintance with knowledge of Sindhi and Gujarati will knowledge of Sindhi and Gujarati will prove efficient person; that as Head of the Intelligence Department he was required to perform certain duties as detailed in paragraphs 9-12 of his letter. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(737-746) &)

    Letter No. 234, dated 19th October 1832 from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield, Officer in charge Expedition Force, against Parkar free-booters giving him further assistance for guidance. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(733-736) &)

    Letter, dated 25th October 1832, from Agent to Governor-General, Rajputana, to Colonel Pottenger informing that communications had been received from certain Chiefs who it appeared were greatly alarmed at the approach of British army expressing their willingness to relinquish their predatory calling if any arrangents could be made for their support, &c.

    (2)      Making certain suggestions to this end. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(741-745) &)

    Letter, dated 16th December 1833, from Native agent at Hyderabad to Colonel Pottenger, Political Resident, Cutch, informing of death of Meer Muradali and stating that Meer Nur Mohomed Khan and Meer Mohomed-khan determined to send presents to Bombay Government, &c.; letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Nur Mohomed Khan condoling with him on the death of his father; letter dated March 1834 from Meer Nur Mohomedkhan of Hyderabad to Colonel Pottenger in reply to the above. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302Page No (1-7) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (9-12) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (53) &),

    Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand desiring him to inform the Ameers (Nur Mohomed, Sobdarkhan and Naseerkhan) of his appointment as Agent to Governor-General in Sind and of appointment of Captain Melwill as his Assistant in Sind and his head quarters being fixed at Hyderabad. As that gentleman did not accept the appointment on account of delicate health, he had intended to proceed to Sind requesting that arrangements be made to meet him at Badin. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (31-35) &),

    Letter, dated 18th August 1834, from Munshi Jethanand to Colonel Pottenger reporting that he had he had sent a letter and a hundi for Rs. 500 to Bahawalkhan, who expressed thanks to the Governor and said that the Colonel Pottenger should be assured that the friendship between him and British Government would continue from generation to generation; that a cassid had arrived from Cabool who gave an account of the unsuccessful attempt of Dost Mohomad to attack the fort of Candhar; that Ameers of Sind had received letters from the Chiefs of Candhar giving account of their victory and route of the King. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (43-51) &)

    Letter dated 18th August 1834, from Native Agent to Colonel Pottenger informing that there was some disagreement between Meer Nur Mohomedkhan and Meer Sobdarkhan on question of division of the State on the demise of late Meer Muradalikhan; that he had reminded Meer Nur Mohomedkhan to return the treaty where in it was provided that a Native of India would be placed in Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (43-51) &)

    Letter No. I, dated 8th January 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Robert, Assistant Political Agent, Bhooj, directing him to be strictly neutral with regard to the application from Meer Mohomed for assistance of British troops in collecting the tribute from the district of That Parkar, &c; letters Nos. 2 and 3 of even dates from Colonel Pottenger forwarding to Government of India Bombay a copy of the above for information. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (1) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (2) &)Letter No. 4, dated 9th January 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that news had been received from Native Agent at Hyderabad that His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had arrived at Kelat with two hundred retinue and so closely followed by Khoodadad Khan of Candhar that he was obliged to take refuge within the country of Khan of Kelat who acceded to the unfortunate monarch the protection and hospitality he sought for; that the Ameers of Sind hearing that information had taken steps to strengthen the garrison at Shikarpur; that it was clear it was clear that the king would not remain for a long time and he would not remain for a long time and he would proceed to Bombay via Sonmeanee, if the Ameers did not permits him a passage through their territory; in the other case he would pass through Sind to Bhooj and Bombay; requesting that he was anxious to know the terms on which the King was to be received and treated; letter No. 5 of even date from Colonel Pottenger to the above and asking for instruction on the above Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (3-4) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (5) &)

    Letter No.6, dated 31st January 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India stating that the Native Agent informed that His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had arrived at Bhag in Cutch Gandava and that the son and the nephew of Meer Rustomkhan had arrived at Hyderabad for persuading Meer Nur Mohomedkhan not to allow the Emperor to enter Sind. Meer Nur Mohomed had promised that he would not allow the king to remain anywhere for more than a day and that he would not only grant him a free passage but would treat him with all respect and honour due to him; letter No. 7 of even date forwarding a copy of the above to Government of Bombay. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (6) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (7) &)

     

    Letter No. 9, dated 11th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting as under:-

    (I)           That His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had arrived at Larkana on his way to Hyderabad;

         (2)          That one Mr. Semon who was once in Sindhia’s service has returned from Peshawar and has entered the service of Meer Alimurad of Meerpur;

         (3)         That Syed Ismail shah and Said Zynooldin were appointed Governors of Larkana and Shikarpur. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (8-10) &)

    Letter No. 10, dated 17th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copies of instruction prepared for guidance of Native Agent and desiring that Lieutenant Mackeson should always address the Ameers of Sind through Munshi Jethanand to avoid delays and subterfuges on the part to the Ameers; That he had moved the Government of Bombay to publish the Indus Toll Treaty in Bombay Government Gazette in English, Persian and Gujarati (vide letter No. 12. Of even date); letter No. 14, dated 18th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Mackeson forwarding him copies of the above with enclosures for instructions. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (10-11) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (21) &)

          Letter No. 17, dated 25th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of the letter from the Native Agent reporting as under:-

    That Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk arrived at Hyderabad on 14th February and on the following day all the Ameers with relation and children paid their respect to His Majesty who requested Meer Nur Mohomed to permit him to stay at Shikarpur till he could collect a force. Meer Nur Mohomed declined to accede to his request but he agreed to assist him when he returned with his army from Ludhiana. A treaty to that effect was entered into by His Majesty who in return gave Shikarpur as a free gift to the Ameers and abandoned all claim to tribute from the Sind Ameers. Meer Nur Mohomed and other Ameers gave presents, etc. to His Majesty; That Dost Mohomedkhan of Cabool had assumed the title of Ameer and had khutba read in his name and that he was collecting troops to drive Sikhs from Peshawar. Year, 1835, Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (23) &)

    Letter No. 20, dated 26th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copies of correspondence between him and Meer Nur Mohomed relating to suppression of Khosas under Paroo Jamadar and other predatory tribes on the border of Cutch and protest of Meer Nur Mohomed against attack of British Commander at balmere. Year, 1835, Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (26-27) &)

    Letter No. 23, dated 15th March 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of a letter from Native Agent, Hyderabad, reporting:-

    (a)  Peeru Khoso’s son complained to Meer Nur Mohomed of the treatment received by his father from Officer Commanding the Forces at Blameer. Meer Nur Mohomed gave him a disappointing reply;

    (b) That Rajah Ranjeetsing had sent one Chunilal as a Vakil to Cabool for transmitting any news from that quarter;

    (c)  Mirza Mohomed Bakarshah who was deputed by Meer Nur Mohomed to establish a treaty with Meer Mehrabkhan of Kelat, returned;

    (d) Salamatrai Munshi and Vakil of Rajah of Jessulmere arrived with some presents for Meer Nur Mohomed and Meer Naseerkhan. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (32) &)

    Letter, dated 18th March 1835, from Native Agent to Colonel Pottenger informing that Bharra and other Khosas appeared before Meer Nur Mohomed and the latter reprimanded them for their conduct and ordered them to leave Thar and reside in Sind; That reports had been received that Dost Mohomed Khan had determined to give battle to the Sikhs and that he was collecting men and money for the purpose. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (38-40) &)

     

    Letter, dated 29th March 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of a letter from Native Agent to the following effect:-

    That the Ameer Nur Mohommed sent for Bhara Khosa and others of the same tribe and warned them to abstain from their predatory habits and recommended them to leave Thul and take up their abode within the precints of Sind; Khan had determined on giving battle to the Sikh army and every day people were flocking from Khorasan to Dost
    Muhammad’s standard. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (38-40) &)

     

    Letter, dated 9th April 1835, from Native Agent to Colonel Pottenger reporting that Meer Nur- Mohomed was taking vigourous steps against the Khosas. Year, 1835, Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (41) &)

    Letter No. 29. Dated 18th April 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that he had received a letter from Native Agent at Hyderabad for permission to go to Bhooj as a bearer of certain secret and important messages from Sind Ameers.

    Letter No. 34, dated 23rd April 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that object of the Ameers in sending the Native Agent with messages to Bhooj was to remonstrate against British Government’s intentions to build the fortress in Bahawal Khan’s country. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (52-53) &)

    Letter No. 30, dated 27th April 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Meer Nur Mohommed Khan had given orders for half treasures being brought from various places. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (42-43) &)

    Letter No. 34, dated 25th May 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay acknowledging receipt of a copy of their letter to Mohomed Rahim Shirazi relating to opening the trade by the Indus and informing was in end of February, March and April as the southerly winds blew regularly then; letter No. 31 of even date forwarding copy of the above to Government of India for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (56-57) &)

    Letter No. 40, dated 13th June 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that the Ameers of Hyderabad refused to restore to Rai of Cutch a vessel which had stranded near one of the months of river Indus and that he had made a further reference to the Meer on the subject and should he still refuse to comply with the request, he should be forced to restore the property and should be forced to restore the property and abandon the barbarous custom of confiscating the stranded vessels and requesting that the survey of the months of river Indus should be set about early; Letter No. 47, dated 14th June 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that Meer Nur Mohomed had in consequence of remonstrance restored the vessel and the property; That His Highness had forced the Khosas to move to the Eastern Frontier and that he had given a civil and encouraging reply to a Persian merchant who had gone to make enquiries respecting the trade by Indus. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (58-59) &)Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (67-68) &)

    Letter No. 50, dated 26th August 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Mackeson, British Agent for Navigation of the Indus, pointing out the disadvantages of applying to Sind Government on each occasion of the boats for special order as a beaten road for travelers. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (69-72) &)

    Letter No. 51, dated 26th August 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copy of the above for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (72) &)

    Letter No. 54, dated 27th August 1835 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay asking for permission to set the Ranna of Parkar (a state prisoner at Bhooj at liberty on condition that he would either live in Cutch or Sind; Informing that in anticipation of Government orders he had acceded to the request of Meer Nur Mohomed and released eight of the relations and followers of Rana Jagatsing of Parkar placed in confinement by the Sind Government. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (73-75) &)

    Letter No.58, dated 30th August 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that the Ameer had consented to restore the boat and other property seized by the Sind officers; That the practice of condemning stranded vessels might be considered to have been finally abandoned; asking for instructions before he brought the question of a survey of the Indus to Meer Nur Mohomed ; Forwarding copy of the above for making remarks on the question of the survey of river Indus. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (79-81) &)

    Letter No. 63, dated 10th September 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting substance of two letters from Meer Nur Mohomed and from the Native Agent. In the one the Meer asked for permission to be granted to Native Agent to proceed to Bhooj with certain confidential messages and asking for a medical officer to be sent to Hyderabad; In the other the Native Agent reporting that Meer Nur Mohomed promised that no molestation would be offered to the merchants trading by Indus; That the Ameers were in great tribulation about Ranjeetsing attacking Shikarpur; Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (94-97) &)

    Letter No. 67, dated 19th September 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India relating to Mission sent under Diwan Lakhmichand by Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur; letter No. 70, dated 3rd October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Meer Rustom’s Vakeel who arrived at Bhooj, some days ago, paid him visits and brought presents from his master for Government of India and for him; expressed feelings of friendship and devotion to British Government. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (99) &)

    Letter dated 25th September 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Sir Charles Metcalfe Governor-General of India for promotion. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (100-104) &)

    Letter No. 70, dated 2nd October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the nature of the secret messages brought by the British Native Agent from Ameers of Sind and the reply he intended to give and intimating his intention of deputing Lieutenant Burns to Hyderabad as the medium of certain communications which appeared to him to be urgently called for. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (106-111) &)

    Letter No. 73, dated 10th October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Mackeson, British Agent for the Navy of Indus, informing that the Ameers of Sind were aware of his appointment and the duties he was required to perform; That he was sending Lieutenant Burns to Hyderabad, in connection with certain explanatory messages to the Ameers and that the necessity for their directing their local officers to attend to his requisitions had formed a part of Lieutenant Burn’s instruction. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (114-115) &)

    Letter No. 77, dated 12th October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting (I) some secret communications made by the Vakeel from Khairpur relating to determination of Meer Rustomkhan’s position with respect to Hyderabad Government, (2) requesting instructions. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (117-119) &)

    Letter No. 78, dated 15th October 1835, and from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns furnishing him with detailed instructions as to how he should move with Ameers while on deputation at Hyderabad; letters Nos. 79 and 80 of even date forwarding copy of the above to Government of India and Government of Bombay for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (120-130) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (130-131) &)

    Letter No. 81, dated 31st October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns informing him of the deputation of Dr. Heddle to Sind for negotatiating with the Ameers in connection with the survey of river Indus and desiring him to confine himself to what he contemplated in his letter of 22nd October; letter No. 82 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India intimating that the deputation of Dr. Heddle by Government of Bombay without his consultation had put him and Lieutenant Burns in a difficult position; letter No. 84, dated 3rd November 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Dr. Heddle informing him of the appointment on deputation of Lieutenant Burns to Hyderabad, stating that he had strictly prohibited Lieutenant Burns from interfering with the objects to proceed with his business without reference to his presence; letters Nos. 85 and 86 of even date from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay and Government of India forwarding a copy of the above for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (131-132) &) Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (132-135) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (136-137) &) Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (137) &)

    Letter No. 88, dated 10th November 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India intimating that Nihalsing with a considerable force had arrived at Multan and he halted there for orders to advance; that Dost Mohommed Khan of Colonel had proposed to Ameers of Sind to join with him in the great struggle against the consternation and were making active arrangement to oppose the Sheikhs. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (138-139) &)

    Letter No. 92, dated 20th November 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Wade, Political Agent, Ludhiana, regarding detention on Indus of boats coming from Ludhiana and the grounds for calling on the Ameers to pay demurrage. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (140-142) &)

    Letter Nos. 98 and 99 of 4th December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns expressing his approbation of his proceedings with Ameers of Sind and directing him to remain at Hyderabad if Meer Nur Mohommed proposed him to do so. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (146-147) &)

    Letter No. 106, dated 18th December 1835 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay explaining in detail the motives which had induced him to direct Lieutenant Burns to take no share in Dr. Heddle’s negotiations with the Ameers of Sind for the survey of Indus; letter No. 107, dated 18th December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copy of the above for information. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (152-161) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (161-162) &)

    Letter No. 108, dated 22nd December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of their letter on the subject of Lieutenant Burns deputation and offering some further explanation of the motives which induced him to take that step without previous reference and expressing his hope that the result of the deputation would appear satisfactory to Government. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (162-165) &)

     

    Letter No. 109, dated 23rd December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copy of the above and informing that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan had consented to a survey and examination of the river Indus and requesting that necessary order be issued for commencing the work. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (166) &)

    Letter No. 116, dated 25th December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copy of Lieutenant Burns’ dispatch containing overtures from Ameers of Sind for establishing intimate connection with the Province including the residence of British Agent in Sind and recommending that proposals be accepted. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (170-175) &)

    Letter No. 108, dated 32nd December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of their letter on the subject of Lieutenant Burns’ deputation and offering some further explanation step without previous reference and expressing his hope that the result of the deputation would appear satisfactory to Government. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (162-165) &)

     

    Letter No. 5, dated 22nd January 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India transmitting a copy of a letter received from Government of Bombay commenting on his measures regarding Dr. Heddle’s mission to Sind and trusting that his conduct would be viewed by Governor-General with due allowance for the delicate situation in which he was placed. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (190-191) &)

    Letter No. 9, dated 28th January 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India transmitting a copy of a letter from Dr. Heddle complaining of the incivility he experienced in Sind and offering some palliative circumstances in the Ameers demeanour. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (193-211) &)

    Letter No. 11, dated 5th February 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that he had Jearnt that Assistant Surgeon Hathorn Had been recalled from Sind under orders of Government of Bombay and offering his opinion as to the light in which Meer Noor Mohomed Khan might view this measure. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (213-216) &)

    Letter No. 13, dated 10th February 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns regarding a flat-bottomed boat that was to be sent from Bombay to the Commander of East India Company’s Sloop “War Amherst” to deliver in charge of Petamber, the Bunder Master at Mandvi, the above boat; letter No. 17, dated 8th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Carless asking him to return to Mandvi as the season had far advanced and it was not possible to proceed with the survey work and informing that he had asked Lieutenant Wood of Indian Navy to remain on the Indus and watch the progress of the Indus; Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (217-218) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (219-220) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (220-221) &)

    Letter, dared 5th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur informing that friendship and good will of British Government towards Khairpur will remain forever. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (221-223) &)

    Letter, dated 5th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand informing him that merchants going from Bombay had been disturbed on the way while passing through Indus and that he had written to Meer Noor Mohomed to issue orders to his men not to interfere with the boats. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303

    Letter No. 22, dated 11th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding for information a copy of his letter to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan discussing the terms of a new treaty he made with him. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (225-228) &)

    Letter No. 18, dated 18th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Wood forwarding a copy of the above and intimating that he had informed Meer Noor Mohomed of the above arrangements and that he had requested the Meer to afford him every facility in carrying out his duties. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (221-223) &)

    Letter No. 20 of March 1836 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India submitting copies of instructions issued to officers of India Navy employed in surveying and examining the Indus and stating his opinion with regard to the river being examined annually. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (224) &)

    Letter No. 34, dated 15th April 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding translation of a letter from Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and of a letter from his agents complaining of the incivility with which his highness’s emissaries had been treated at Bombay; letter No 39, dated 17th May 1836 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting receipt of a second letter from Mir Nur Muhammad Khan regarding the treatment meted out to his Vakeels at Bombay. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (251-253) &)

    Letter No. 36, dated 21st April 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding translation of a letter from Native Agent at Hyderabad containing the observations made by Meer Noor Muhammad Khan on the reply sent to him regarding a European being permanently stationed in sind. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (245-249) &)

    Letter No. 41, dated 17th May 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that treaty made by Mirza Bakarshah (who was sent to Baluchistan) with Mehrabkhan of Kelat to make a simultaneous attack on the plunderers who infested the borders of both the States. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (254-255) &)

     

    Letter No. 46, dated 11th June 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India submitting translation of a letter from Native Agent, Hyderabad, containing the defence of His Highness as to his conduct towards Dr. Heddle and explaining his motives for having kept the above letter for long. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (259-265) &)

    Letter No. 48, dated 15th June 1836, from Colonel Pottenger of India forwarding a translation of the letters from Native Agent at Hyderabad reporting that he waited on Meer Noor Mohammad Khan in connection with the question relating to establishment of a British Agent in Sind; communicating further news. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (266-267) &)

    Letter No. 50, dated 15th June 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the substance of the letters received from Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur and asking for permission to send presents to him and his brother. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (269-271) &)

    Letter Nos. 55 and 56 of 21st June 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay and Government of India forwarding-

    (I)           A copy of the letter from Assistant Surgeon Hathorn for allowances during the period he was in Sind.

          (2)       Medical case of His Highness Meer Noor Mohomad Khan of Hyderabad. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (276) &)

    Letter No. 57, dated 29th June 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of a letter from the Honorable the Court Directors regarding mode to be adopted for trial of British subjects when delivered over to Native states and reporting that he had no occasion to hold any trial since the receipt of the Circular of October 1834. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (277-279) &)

    Letter No. 59 of 1st July 1836 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding Extracts of a letter from Native Agent at Hyderabad reporting on the following points:-

    (I)           The alarm of the Ameers at the intimation received from Rajah Ranjeetsing of his intention of calling on them to restore Shikarpur town;

    (2)        Further application for pecuniary aid from Dost Mohomad

    (3)        Failur of Hyderabad Ameers in mediating between Meer Nusseerkhan of Hyderabad Meer Alimurad Khan of Mirpur with regard to some disputed land.

    (4)       The quantity of opium passed through Sind and the bad faith of Ameers in their promises to the merchants; letter No. 60 of even date from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copy of the above with his comments on the opium question. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (281-83) &)

    Letter No. 62, dated 12th July 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting receipt of a kind letter from Meer Noor Mohomad Khan accompanied by five camel loads of mangoes and the purport of his reply he addressed to him. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (286-287) &)

    Letter No. 124, dated 10th December 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting as under:-

    (I)           That on his arrival at Vikkur he was met by Governors of Tatta and Mugerbin, and servants of Meers Noor Mohomed and Meer mohomed, respectively At Tatta he was met by Mirza Bakar, Meer Noor Mohomed’s principal treasurer, Secretary and bosom friend,  who brought a message from his master desiring him to keep secret the fact of his visit to Sind on invitation by him (the Meer);

    (2)        That on evening of 22nd Mirza Bakar saw him and enquired whether he wanted to pay visit to the Meer and said that the Meer wanted to know the object of his Mission. He was replied that he had two communications to make (one regarding opening of the Indus and the other of a purely political nature) Mirza Bakar desired that there were still cogent reasons which rendered secrecy and precaution advisable for some time This conversation afforded him a perfect insight into domestic dissensions of the ruling family;

    (4)      His visit to the Meer on 23rd with Mirza Bakar and Baluch Khans who formed his escort;

    (5)    That on the next day he paid another visit to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and when he met him in his room Meer Noor Mohomed Khan whispered him not to say anything in public as Mohomed Usif and Mohomed Khan Talpoor, servants of Meer Mohomed Khan, were sitting as spies;

    (6)    That on the morning of 25th he sent his commercial memorandum to Meer Noor Mohomed through his agents who expressed his agreement to all proposals contained therein. Mirza Bakar’s conversation with him on the politics and propects of Sind, the relations of all the Ameers with one another and the un-compromising attitude of Meer Sobdarkhan towards the British and his object of going out on hunting on the day of Colonel Pottenger’s arrival; 

    (7)     On 28th he devoted that day to receiving visits from one Mohammed Tahir, Agent of Agha Rahim Shirazee of Bombay, and from several well him on the trade of Sind. The latter complained that on account of the dread of Shikhs, Shikarpur which was once known for its flourishing trade with Khorasan had been Deserted and that the whole World anxiously looked to the British to interfere and thereby restore prosperity not only of Shikarpur but of all countries bordering on their dominions;

    (8)      That in the afternoon he sent his secret memorandum to Meer Noor Mohomed through Syed Azamoodin.

    (9)      Visit of Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and on his return he was accompanied by Mirza Bakar who consulted him on two points:-

    (a)    That Meer Noor Mohomed had an intention to call out the whole army and proceed against Maharajah Ranjeetsing;

    (b)    That it was possible Meer Sobdarkhan might refuse to allow commercial treaty to be carried into effect.

    (10)   On the 1st November Mirza Bakar brought the commercial treaty signed and sealed by the three Ameers;

    (11)   That on 1st December he had an interview from Syed Ali, Agent of Ali Mohomed Khan Shustry a merchant of Bombay, who desired Colonel Pottenger to recommend him to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan’s protection. This he accordingly did. In the evening Colonel Pottenger saw the ex-Rana of Parkar who resided at Hyderabad and received his stipends from the Native Agent. He expressed his thankfulness to Meer Noor Mohomed for his kind treatment;

    (12)   That heoffered presents to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan which were appreciated by him;

    (13)   That he learnt from Munshi Jethanand that Sobdar regretted his refusal to sign the treaty and that he wished to open communication with British Government through him. Colonel Potternger refused to see him without obtaining permission from Meer Noor Mohomed;

    (14)   That he sent the commercial treaty in English and Persian duly sealed and signed to Meer Noor Mohomed He went to the Durbar where Meer Noor Mohomed told him that he would religiously abide by stipulations made in it;

    (15)   That on the morning of 5th he rode down and embarked on board the “Jhampti”. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (279-333) &)

    Private letters from Azamuddin Hassan to Colonel Pottenger informing that he had forwarded papers to him; one relating to the local trade of Vikkur and the other to the general system of revenue in Sind, character of the people, their mode of life; private letter, dated 15th April 1837, from Azamuddin Hassan to Colonel Pottenger reporting that on 14th Mirza Bakar Khan came from Meer Noor Mohomed to welcome him and presented him with a purse of Rs. 200 which he accepted. He entered into discussion on several points relating to treaty and had assurance from him that the Governor-General will not interfere into the private and family disputes of the Ameers. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (103-109) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (149-161) &)

    Letter, dated 11th May 1837, from Colonel Pottenger to Syed Azamuddin Hassan informing him that His Lordship made a direct and precise offer of mediating between the Governments of Sind and Lahore on the understanding that the Sind Government of a Resident in their territory; and asking him to return to Bhooj after taking leave from the Ameer. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (171-173) &)

    Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Munsho Jethanand informing that it was understood that one Ali Muhammed Khan who was going from Hindoostan to the Court of Mohomed Shah of Persia and that Ameers of Sind had given “Ureezee” (petition) for him and that it was important that he should find out how far it was true. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (219-224) &)

    Letter, dated 27th February 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of the tenor of Communications made to Meur Sobdarkhan and concurring with Colonel Pottenger in his opinion that his visit to Sind should be dependent on the final appointment of a Resident in Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (369-370) &)

    Letter, dated 22nd March 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Government of India were surprised and concerned to hear that Ameers of Sind had submitted themselves to the Court of Persia and desiring him to apprise the Ameere of the views of British Government the matter. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (377-378) &)

    Letter, dated 11th April 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of his intention of going to Sind in company with the Resident in Sind when that officer was finally appointed after the formal ratification of the agreement tendered to the Ameers. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (385-386) &)

    Letter, dated 20th April 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger appointing him as Resident in Sind in addition to his duties as Resident at Cutch and appointing Caption Melwill as Assistant to the Resident in Sind and British Agent for navigation of the British ships on Indus; and desiring him to proceed to Hyderabad with Captain Melwill and to return to Cutch as soon as he had placed matters on a satisfactory footing; leaving Captain Melwill at Hyderabad to be the channel of all communications between him and the Ameers; letter, dated 20th April 1838, from Government of India to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan informing him of appointments of Colonel Pottenger and Captain Melwill as Agents and Assistant Agent for Sind; informing that in deference to the wishes of junior Ameers he had signed separate agreements for Ameers Sobadarkhan, Meer Mohomedkhan and Nuseerkhan and that he would not separate treaties with them, should any occasion arise in the future. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (393-395) &)

         Letter, dated 22nd April 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand asking him to enquire from Meer Sher Mohomed Khan of Mirpur whether he liked to have a separate treaty signed by His Lordship. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (225-227) &)

    Letter, dated 2nd May 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed informing him that Dhoolaji brother of Jagatsing of Nagar Parkar had been seized and would be sent to Hyderabad if His Highness so desired. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (233-235) &)

    Letter, dated 24th May 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan sending him treaties of articles ratified by Governor-General; informing that he had been appointed as Resident in Sind and that as Captain Mellwill, his assistant, was on account of his delicate health unable to proceed to Hyderabad he had determined to come there as soon as arrangements were made for him; that Governor-General had sent some presents for would bring them when he next visited Hyderabad. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (243-246) &)

    Letter, dated 2nd June 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan informing that some boats coming from Punjab had been stopped and plundered at a place called ‘Bakee Puttung’ by sepoys of Meer Ali Murad son of late Meer Sobdarkhan and requesting that as that act was a direct breach of treaty it was in the interests of both the Governments that measures should be taken without delay for the punishment of the culprits; that as the outrage was committed in the country of Meer Rustomkhan he was sending him a copy of the above letter for necessary action; letter from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand on the above subjects, directing him to call on Meer Nur Mohomed and request him to send trustworthy officers to investigate the matter and to punish the people of Alimurad at fault. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (255-258) &)

    Letter, dated 5th June 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand informing that he was surprised to hear that His Highness Meer Noor Muhomed Khan should have objected to his showing the letter to Meer Sobder Khan and that he had told him several times that the British Government wished to be on friendly terms with all the Ameers of Sind and it was his duty to cultivate friendship as much as possible. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (265-268) &)

    Letter, dated 5th June 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Rustomkhan informing him that Government of India will not make any application to Maharajah Ranjeetsing for restoration of Muzaree district and Rojan until Moulvi Naseerdin was seized and his followers driven out of Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (269-271) &)

    Letter No. 65, dated 5th June 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting arrival of Dr. Gordon and of the Dewan in service of Maharajah Ranjeetsing from Bombay en route to Ludhiana; visit of Dewan to Colonel Pottenger and delivery of a letter with some presents to him from Maharajah; that Meer Sher Mohomed Khan of Mirpurkhas visited  Meer Noor Muohomed and a treaty composing the difference between the Ameers was drawn up and when it was sent to Meer Sobdarkhan he refused to affix his seal; that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan had no fear of Persian Army taking heart and recommended them to send troops for his assistance; that he had written a letter to Meer Rustomkhan of Khairpur requesting him to take adequate steps for punishing Nasroodin; letter dated 12th June 1838 from Government of India approving of the manner the Dewan was received by him and authorizing him to charge in his accounts the disbursements made by him to the Dewan, &c; letter No. 82, dated 13th July 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that he had received letters from Meer Sobdarkhan and Meer Sher Mohomed Khan acknowledging the ratified treaties and expressing the gratification at his appointment as Resident; giving an account of the alleged Persian Prince who had arrived at Hyderabad.

    Letter, dated 3rd August 1838, from Government of India approving of the tenor of his letter to the address of Meer Rustomkhan desiring him to write to the Meer to put the frantic Nasroodin in confinement and to hold him responsible for further mischief committed by him. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (407-408) &)

    Letter No. 85, dated 13th August 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India submitting translation of a petition by Meer Noor Mohomed to Shah of Persia, &c. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (461-446) &)

    Letter No. 89, dated 14th August 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting substance of a letter from Native Agent of Hyderabad and explaining the natu e of fued alluded to therein between the Talpoors and Lagharees. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (465-469) &)

    Letter, dated 18th August 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger desiring him to approach the Meer of Khairpur to allow British Government to occupy Bukkur to enable them to keep open the passage of the river for troops proceeding to Candhar and to maintain their communications. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (429-430) &)

    Letter No. 143, dated 20th August 1838, from Government of Bombay requesting Colonel Pottenger to keep them informed of the progress of his negotiations with Ameers of Sind; best mode of transmitting troops to Sind should such a contingency arose; what extent of transport would be obtained either at mouth of Indus or at Tatta? Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (423-425) &)

    Letter, dated 23rd August 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger requesting him to take measures for purchase of grain crops at Larkana from the Ameers of Sind and other dealers at that place; Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (435-436) &)

    Letter No 94, dated 25th August 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his intention of resuming his journey in a few days to Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (475-478) &)

    Letter No. 100, dated 27th August 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of instructions of 26th July 1838, and assigning reasons for calling on Government of Bombay to prepare a force for eventual service in Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (493-496) &)

    Letter No. 102, dated; 6th September 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had sent a letter to the Ameers of Sind for help and the Ameers had sent a reply to him. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (505-509) &)

    Letter, dated 6th September 1838, from Government of India to Captain Burns appointing him in charge of Mission at Cabool, giving him further instructions for his guidance. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (511-515) &)

    Letter, dated 8th September 1838, from Government of India acknowledging receipt of Colonel Pottenger’s letters of 25th and 27th August and informing that in view of “deep duplicity displayed by Meer Noor Mohomed Khan, his unjustifiable conduct in other respects, and owing to feelings of unwarrantable eneimity and jealousy with which he appeared to be regarded by some of the Chiefs, it was essential that a British force of 5000 men should advance without delay for occupation of Shikarpur or any other place deemed Indus; informing that Captain Burns had been deputed to visit Khairpur and if necessary to enter into a new treaty with the Meer guaranteeing his independence and assuring him protection of British Government against all external enemies. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (499-503) &)

    Letter, dated 14th September 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger informing him that he would reach Bukkur by end of the month and requesting that before he proceeded to Khairpur he might be informed of the decision arrived at by him regarding affairs of Sind; from Colonel Pottenger in reply informing him that arrangements had been made by his agents for purchase of corn, &c., as directed by Governor-General; letter No. 116, dated 8th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns furnishing information on the points referred to in his letter; informing him how he was insulted when he returned from the Durbar of Meer Noor Mohomed and in the circumstances it was hopeless on his part to succeed to get the fort of Bukkur on loan; letter dated October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger reporting his arrival at Bukkur.

    Letter dated 16th September 1838 from Government of India acknowledging receipt of copies of communications from Meer Noor Mohomed to the Shah of Persia relating to his allegiance to him and informing him that the duplicity on the part of Meer Noor Mohomed in making professions of submission to Persia and of close alliance with British Government had forfeited for him (Nur Mohomed) all confidence and friendly consideration on part of Governor-General; directing him to proclaim as soon as a force arrived from Bombay that if an act of hostility and bad faith had been committed towards British Government the share of the Government of Sind held by any party should be transferred to the most faithful members of the family and that as security for the future, a British subsidiary force should be maintained in Sind, and giving further instructions for future guidance. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (523-524) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (601-607) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (601-607) &)

    Letter No. 108, dated 17th September 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that Ameers had sent their reply to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk refusing to allow His Majesty a passage through Sind; that if British Government had to send troops to Sind the Indus would be the proper channel and if advisable a detachment might proceed to occupy Karachi. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (527-529) &)

    Letter, dated 29th September 1838, from Government of Bombay to acting Assistant in charge of Residency at Bhooj asking him to report whether tonnage could be obtained at Port of Mandvi for conveyance of Regiment of Cavalry destined for service in Sind.

    Letter, dated 29th September 1838, from Government of Bombay to Superintendent of India Navy for assistance in transporting a force to Karachi. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (565) &)

    Letter No.283, dated 29th September, 1838 from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger asking him for information regarding the route by which he would recommend the force should march from Bombay and the probability of their being opposed; whether it would be expedient either by force or with consent of the Ameers to occupy the Fort of Karachi with a detachment of British troops; whether it would be expedient to make any demonstration on Hyderabad either from Cutch or Deesa; and assuring Colonel Pottenger that Government of Bombay would on all occasions be prepared to comply with his wishes and requisitions with utmost cordiality. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (575-578) &)

    Letter No. 114, dated 3rd October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to agent to Governor-General of India, Ajmeer and Deesa, informing Khan’s opening a correspondence with Rajah Mansing was to invite him to join a combination of the States westward of India against British Government and that he had detected Meer Noor Mohomed and others in a treacherous correspondence with Mohomed Shah of Persia and that he had reported to government of India of the arrival of a self led Persian Prince at Hyderabad. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (595-596) &)

    Letter, dated 5th October 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that from the papers received the suspicions felt by Governor-General of the unfriendly disposition of principal Ameers of Sind to British Government had been amply justified and if the Ameers showed a different disposition he should give immediate effect to the instructions with which he that a separate engagement be made with the Ameer at Khairpur on the basis of recognizing his in dependence provided he maintained the same friendly attitude towards the British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (519-521) &)

    Letter No. 118, dated 9th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that on his visit to Mir Sobdarkhan he was insulted on the way by the people; that Meer Noor Mohomed sent a deputation under his son Meer Shahdad Khan to apologies for the insult offered to him and to assure him that Meer Noor Mohomed had taken adequate steps to punish the culprits; that question of money payment by the Ameers of Sind to Shuja-ul-Moolk was perplexing on account of the two releases written in Kurans and sealed and signed by His Majesty which the Ameers produced; discussing the policy to be perused discussing the policy to be pursued by British Government towards the Ameers; letter No.124, dated 13th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting some fresh instances of the unfriendly, suspicious and despicable conduct of Meer Noor Mahomed. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (617-621) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (623-625) &)

    Letter No. 129, dated 16th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing him that Viccur would be the best point for disembarkation of the troops; that he did not imagine that Ameers had any fixed resulation of opposing the British Government and that their fears will deter them from proceeding to open hostilities; that there was no fort at Karachi except a small squre outwork of no strength which could be of use for the purpose stated; that he had learnt from his Agent at Karachi that he was able to secure 500 camels for the army, &c. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (627-631) &)

    Letter No. 2, dated 16th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting that in view of the feeling evinced at Hyderabad it was hopeless to do anything satisfactory to supply the army and thing satisfactory to supply the army and unless a charge is effected in the minds of the Ameers there was great probability of Colonel Pottenger’s quitting Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (651-652) &)

    Letter, dated 17th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger discussing the feasibility of moving the Khairpur Meers for occupying the Fort at Bukkur; reporting that proceedings of Khairpur Chief deserved rewards for the  reason that he not only refused to received that imposter Haji Husain Ali Khan, the self-styled Persian Prince, but openly expressed that he had nothing to do with enemies of British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (643-646) &)

    Letter No. 132, dated 18th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that he was making arrangements for provision of carriages and river boats for Bombay troops.

    Letter No. 133 of 18th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay desiring that should any part of the Bombay Army be sent to Karachi, it should bring forage with it and be prepared to march to nearest point of the Indus; letter No.134 of the same date Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns informing him that he would sent him the purwanas as soon as he got them from Meer Noor Mahomed Khan. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (635-640) &)

    Letter, dated 19th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting that he arrived at Khairpur on the morning of 18th and delivered to Meer Rustom Khan the letters from Governor-General and Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk; that he paid a visit to the Ameer and explained to him the object of Government in restoring Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk to his indignation at the treatment accorded to Colonel Pottenger and desired to send some one of his men to convey his sentiments to Meer Noor Mohomed; letter No.2, dated 21st October 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting that a deputation from the Meer waited on him and they entered into a long to the share of the tribute which Meer Rustom Khan was called upon to pay to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (657-659) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (661-666) &)

    Letter No. 339 of 20th October 1838 from Government of India informing Colonel Pottenger that arrangements were being made to dispatch all the troops to Karachi by sea and that orders would be issued from Military Department for sending Lieutenant Treshire and Ramsay in “S.S Polinurus” for purpose of enquiry into resources of the country on the spot under his instructions. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (669-670) &)

    Letter No. 138 of 22nd October 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns informing that all the communications he had with Meer Noor Mohomed had not an hour passed without obtaining additional proofs of inimical feelings.

    Letter No.141 of 23rd October1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that should Meer Noor Mohomed order him to quit Sind he would proceed to Viccur or embark for Mandvi. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (673-675) &)

    Letter No. 147, dated 25th October 1838, rom Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings up to the date:

    (I)           That information had been received from the Chief of Candhar that he had made arrangements for assistance from Russia through Shah of Persia and that he advised Meer Noor Mohomed to do the same. Meer Noor Mohomed sent a reply saying that all the Ameers were ready to follow his advice,

    (2)        That Meer Noor Mohomed said to his brother Meer Mohomed that it was useless to rely on British Government and the best course was to send Colonel Pottenger away and declare allegiance to Persia. Meer Meer Mohomed refused to be a partner to such a measure. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (693-750) &)

    Letter, dated 25th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger informing that a deputation under the Minister and Agent from all the Ameers of Khairpur waited on him and expressed the earnest desire on the part of their principals to enter into a separate treaty with them and adding that they wanted to place themselves under British protection and pronounced to do nothing without consent and advice of British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (743-747) &)

    Letter No. 359 of 26th October 1838 from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger informing him that the Bombay army was proceeding to Sind under the command of General Sir John Keane, Commander-in-Chief of Bombay.

    Letter, dated 26th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger forwarding him a copy of a letter written by Meer Noor Mohomed Khan to Meer Rustom Khan of Khairpur exhibiting his faithlessness and disposition towards the British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (707-709) &)

    Letter, dated 29th October 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing that from the treatment openly show to the self-styled Prince at Hyderabad, the insulting letter written by the Ameers to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk afforded conclusive proof of their design to favour the enemies of British Government and that Governor-General had determined to establish a British subsidiary force there in lower Sind at the earliest possible moment; and directing that he should not enter into any negotiations with the Ameers until his authority was supported by the actual presence of the  British forces. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (729-737) &)

    Letter No. 152, dated 29th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns replying to his several letters and offering remarks for not confirming the treaty he had sent to him and stating the terms on which he was prepared to grant a new one to the Chiefs of Khairpur and expressing great doubts of their sincerity. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (771-777) &)

    Letter, dated 29th October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger forwarding him a copy of a letter of 29th October 1838, from Government of India showing him the desirability of tendering to Meer Rustom Khan a treaty guaranteeing his to enter into negotiations with him on the terms similar to those which had been entered into by Nawab of Bahawalpur; informing that military and commercial position of Khairpur being of far greater importance than Bahawalpur, stipulations should be added for temporary occupation of Rohri and Bukkur and that the Meers should co-operate with other powers in extending or facilitating commerce or navigation of Indus. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (783-787) &)

    Letter of 31st October 1838 from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger pointing out the unfriendly attitude of Meer Mubarak Khan to British Government and his warning to him conveyed through the Minister; discussing whether Shikarpur formed part of Sind or was a separate district. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (789-792) &)

    Letter No. 158 of 31st October 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding for information a copy of his letter No. 157 of the same date to Captain Burns informing him of the unfriendly and impertinent remarks of one Lala Ladhanand, an Every of Meer Rustom Khan, who had come to see him at Hyderabad. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (793) &)

    Letter No. 160 of 2nd November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns acknowledging receipt of his letter of 28th October 1838, and intimating that it had made no change in his opinion as regards the insincerity on the part of Chiefs of Khairpur and suggesting his proceedings while on his Mision; letter No. 161 of 2nd November 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of the above, expressing his regret at having to dissent from that officer’s opinion and offering remarks as regards settlement in Sind.

    Steam communication between Bombay and mouth of Indus and opening of a depot at Tatta-

    Letter No, 472, dated 2nd November 1838, from Government of Bombay to Resident in Sind relating to—

    Letter No. 472, dated 2nd November 1838, from Government of Bombay to Resident in Sind relating to – Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (203-206) &)

    Letter, dated 6th November 1838, from John Ramsay, Assistant Quarter Master-General, to Colonel Pottenger informing that Lieutent Trashier, Assistant Commanding-General, and he himself had, under orders, left for Ghorabari where they would wait for further instructions. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (853-854) &)

    Letter, dated 11th November 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger informing that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan had written a letter to Meer Rustom Khan asking him to be guided by the Ameers of Hyderabad and that the English and that Khairpur Meers should drive them. The latter replied to him in the negative, and he assured him (Captain Burns) that he was firm in adhering to British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (863-864) &)

    Letter, dated 12th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings at the Court of Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and the result of an important conference held with deputation sent to him by Meer Noor Mohomed Khan. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (867-882) &)

    Letter, dated 14th November 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting his action taken in connection with supply of grain and other necessaries for the army.

    Letter dated 15th November 1838, from Government of India to Captain Burns stating that measures taken by him for an alliance with the Meer of Khairpur are judicious and expedient and that the communitions addressed to him would show him the nature of the treaty whereby it was proposed that alliance should be concluded; that as regards Bukkur it would be required as a depot for treasure, &c.; that the Meer of Khairpur should not be called up to contribute any sum for maintenance of subsidiary force; letter, dated 17th November 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India forwarding them a copy of his letter of even date to Meer Rustom Khan of Khairpur relating to the treaty and the terms on which it would be entered into and applauding his professions of friendship and devotion to British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (799-801) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (803-805) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (823-824) &)

    Letter No. 190, dated 17 November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns forwarding him the Purwanas as required under the seals of Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and Naseer Khan; letter No. 191, dated 17th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Melwille acknowledging receipt of seven hoondis for Hyderabad for rupees thirty thousand; letter No. 192, dated 17th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns giving him instructions relating to purchase of corn, &c., near Bukkur. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (889-893) &)

    Letter No. 196 of 18th November 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to the Officer in charge of British troops informing him that he should consider himself in a friendly country and that he should at first land at Viccur until the whole force was assembled; letter No. 197 from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant East wick giving him instructions to be followed on the occasion of his deputation to meet the troops coming from Bomaby. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (901-A) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (903-905) &)

    Letter of 19th November 1838 from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Governor-General received with painful feeling the reports of the continued treachery and enmity of the principal Ameers of Sind and that his Lordship was not prepared to take measures against their machinations; that should Meer Noor Mohomed’s future conduct make amends for his past and should he evince a disposition to meet the just and necessary views of British Government the Governor-General would be unwilling to proceed to extremities; that should the negotiations not end in a ready submission to allow the just demands of British Government or in elevation of Meer Sobdar Khan to supremacy of Lower Sind, he was authorized to guarantee to each member of the family his separate possessions upon their agreeing to pay such quota of a fair and reasonable subsidy as might be deemed proper; that Governor- General refrained from recording his Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk was said to have executed. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (925-929) &)

    Letter No. 204, dated 22nd November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to the Agent to Messrs. Firth & Co., Bombay, advising him not to bring his goods into the interior of Sind and informing him that his attempt to proceed to Shikarpur would expose him to the risk of being insulted, if not plundered. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (174-175) &)

    Letter No, 205, dated 22nd November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Charles, Commanding the H’ble Count’s Surveying Brigade, requesting him to hand over the treasure consigned to him to Lieutenant East wick and desiring him not to leave the coast of Sind until the arrival of the troops as his intimate acquaintance with the locality of the whole of delta of Indus would be valuable to His Excellency; letter No. 221 of 26th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger forwarding copy of the above letter to Government of Bombay. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (175-178) &) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (195) &)

    Letter, dated 22nd November 1838, from Lieutenant Burns, submitting his report with regard to the other preparations made in Sind to receive the army. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (939-942) &)

    Letter No. 209 of 23rd November 1838 from ColonelPottinger to Government of Bombay offering his opinion relating to subsidiary force to be established in Lower Sind and its composition and strength; letter No. 214 of 23ed November 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings up to that and his observations regarding the strength of subsidiary force and the cession of a portion of the country to meet the cost on account of the subsidiary force; letter of 13th December 1838 from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that His Lordship was not disposed to entertain any position having reference to territorial acquisitions in Sind as at all advisable, &c. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (955-957) &)

    Letter, dated 26th November 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India recommending for several reasons mentioned therein (I) fixing of a subsidiary force, (2) that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan, if permitted to reign, should send his son to apologise for all his misdemeanor to Governor-General. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (839-845) &)

    Letter No. 223, dated 27th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Major-General Wiltshire, Commanding British Troops in Sind, congratulating him on his arrival in Sind and offering his opinion on several points connected with the disembarkation of the force. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (965-966) &)

    Letter No. 230 of 28th November 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Mr. Pestanjee Framji, Agent to Messrs. Firth & Co., informing him that he considered it unsafe for him to proceed to the interior of the Province and that as he had no authority to grant by the river route (via Viccur) and then advance up the river as soon as the army moved. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (209-210) &)

    Letter No. 233-A. of 28th November 1838 from Caption Eastwick to Captain Melwille, Assistant Resident in Cutch, requesting him to supply him with one thousand camels or even more to enable the force to proceed into the interior as it was useless to depend on the Ameers of Sind for any assistance as they, in spite of their professions, were hostile to the advance of the British army and would be delighted to throw obstacles in their way. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (218-220) &)

    Letter No. 239-A., of 1st Desember 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Sir Alexander Burns relating to dispatch of treasure by the ships bringing the troops, &c.; letter No. 256 of 12th December 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copy of the above for information and making suggestions for sale of bullion at Hyderabad to get coin necessary to meet expenses incurred by the troops; that the greatest difficulty he found and the one in which he was unable to see his way out was want of money and in spite of having 25 lakhs of bullion he was unable raise one thousand rupees at Hyderabad or at Tatta, &c.; that he had instructed Lieutenant Leckie to remain at Hyderabad as long as he was not threatened or insulted by the rabble or he saw no cause to apprehend that he and other gentlemen of the Residency were in sort of personal danger, &c. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (228-231) &) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (260-264) &)

    Letter No. 271, dated 1st December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of his letter No. 267 of 20th December 1838 to Government of Bombay calling for subsidiary force to Sind without delay and informing that he agreed with Colinel Burns in his opinion that the presence of His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk in Sind would be advantageous and that he trusted that His Majesty would march to Shikarpur without delay. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (318-323) &) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (312-317) &)

    Letter No. 241, dated 2nd December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings up to 1st December 1838, as under:-

    That Meer Noor Mouhammed Khan expressed his willingness to pay his share and for other Meers of the tribute of Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk, but he was informed that he (Colonel Pottenger) had been prohibited by His Lordship from interfering into the affair; that on the morning of 27th he received a letter from Lieutenant Eastwick regarding arrival of the troops at the mounth of Indus and and reporting that Ghulam Shah, who had been sent off by Meer Noor Mohomed a month ago, had not only collected grain but he refused to sell provisions on a large scale to the Army; that before the news of the arrival of the troops reached Hyderabad Meer Noor Mohomed khan called all the Baluchees to Hyderabad and brought all his guns from the bank of the river to an enclosure near Colonel Pottenger’s camp; that Meer Noor Mohomed informed the Native Agent that he meant to oppose the British army but if Colonel Pottenger gave him assurance of the safety of the country he would issue orders for their dispersal; that he was prepared to pay the tribute to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk and if he was not able to raise the money he would put him (Colonel Pottenger) in possession of Larkana or Shikarpur till he was able to liquidate the loan. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (979-983) &)

    Letter No. 242, dated 2nd December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Burns informing him that he felt doubtful whether he would be able to get ‘Puewanas’ from the Ameers for purchase of corn for the troops. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (241-242) &)

    Letter, dated 3rd December 1838, from Captain Burns, Envoy at Kelat, to Colonel Pottenger relating to the supplies to be procured in Lower Sind for the Bombay Armay under the command of Sir John Keane; letter, dated 8th April 1839, from Government of India to the senior officer in command of the troops at Shikarpur, directing him to co-operate with the Political Agent in all matters regarding advance, protection and comfort of the army; letter, dated 26th August 1839, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell, Political Agent, Shikarpur, forwarding to him for transmission to Meer Rustom Khan of Khairpur, a copy of the proclamation of His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk regarding his entry into Cabool; letter, dated 14th October 1839, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell forwaeding him copies of correspondence with Political Agent at Ludhiana on the subject of proposed proclamation by Sikh Government encouraging the general trade Government encouraging the general trade between Sind and the Punjab. Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (63-65) &) Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (117-120) &) Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (133) &) Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (153) &)

    Letter No. 255, dated 12th December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that he concurred with Commander-in-Chief regarding proposed communication with the Indus by means of a steamer and advisability of the plan and that he would make proper arrangements to receive all stores, &c., for the force. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (257-258) &)

    Letter No. 260, dated 15th December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings as under:-

    That he had an interview with Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and other Meers in the afternoon of 3rd of December; that information had been received from Seth Naomal of Karachi, that he had collected eight hundred camels for the army but the owners of the animals could not proceed to Viccur without the express permission of the Government of Karachi; that he sent a message to Meer Noor Mohomed telling him that if the camels were not speedily produced he would suggest the Commander-in-Chief to take possession of Karachi; that he proceeded to Viccur and met Commander-in-Chief on 8th when a messenger arrived with a letter from Meer Noor Mohomed stating that he had failed to keep his promise about the camels and that he had issued orders for dispatch of several thousand camels to Viccur, &c.; that all the Ameers had given orders for guns to be removed to Lakhat, a place near Sehwan, with a view to defend Hyderabad; that one ‘ Jam located near Karachi, sent a message through his brother offering his services to British Government and proposed to meet him (Colonel Pottenger) at night through Seth Naomal but his offer was declined. Year, 1837-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1015-1025) &)

    Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (63-65) &)

    Letter No. 262, dated 18th December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Pottenger Burns informing him that for reasons stated therein he would be unable to render him any help in collecting supplies and obtaining carriage for the army of the Indus, &c. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (299-302) &)

    Letter No. 264, dated 19th December 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Burns informing him that disclosure of His Lordship’s plans regarding Lower Sindh will be ill-advised and premature and that it would enable the Ameer to Make preparations for best resistence in their power to the British Army, &c.; that Honorable Company’s steamer “Semeranis” would be dispatched on 28th with cooli laborers’ together with treasure and sepoys. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (306-310) &)

    Letter No. 589, dated 23rd December 1838, from Government of Bombay to Comisary-General and letter No. 2067, of 26th December 1838 from the latter to the Government of Bombay in connection with entertainment of a body of coolies required by Political Resident for service in Sind. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 pages No (1089-1090) &) Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1095-1097) &)

    Letter No. 633 26th December 1838, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger enquiring whether it was necessary that whole of the force should arrive atonce at Karachi. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1061-1064) &)

    Letter, dated 31st December 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger relating to character of the measures taken by the Ameers towards the British Government ; warning to the Ameers that their proceedings during the expedition would regulate the future them and that His Lordship was unwilling to entertain any propositions of territorial acquisition. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 287page No (90-95) &)

              Steam communication between Bombay and mouth of Indus and opening of a depot at Tatta.

    Letter No. 559, dated 14th February 1839, from Commisary-General to Government of Bombay, pointing out the difficulty experienced in proceeding carriage for advance of Sind army; letter No. 1125, dated 4th March 1839, from Government of Bombay to Commisary-General, authorizing him to purchase camels for the army. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (265-266) &) Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (266-267) &)

    Letter, dated 18th February 1839, from Government of India to Government of Bombay conveying the approbation of His Lordship of the prompt measure adopted by His Excellency the Naval Commander for reducing Karachi. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (307-308) &)

    Letter, dated 28th February 1839, from Lieutenant Eastwick, Assistant Resident in Sind, to His Excellency Sir John Keane, Commander-in-Chief of the army of the Indus reporting that the army under his command had been plundered and that the prices of commodities had been kept so high that the camp followers with their limited means were unable to purchase sufficient grain. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211page No (215-221) &)

    Letter No. 366, dated 30th March 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Officer Commanding Tatta in connection with the preservation of Shikargahs of the Ameers of Sind while passing the army through their territory. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (301-302) &)

    Letter No. 2 of 3rd April 1839, from T.D. Lecki, Assistant Resident, Sind, to Colonel Pottenger informing him that he passed on the communications to Meers Noor Mohomed, Naseer Khan, Meer Mohomed and Sobdar all the Ameers seemed dissatisfied with the amended treaty, but they were distinctly told that the orders of Governor-General were final and no alterations could possibly be made in it. It had however come to his notice that the Ameers, one and all, had no intention to accept the amended treaty. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1105-1109) &)

    Letter No 3 dated 6th April 1839, from T.D. Leckie, Assistant to Lieutenant Eastwick on the subject of “Dak” runners for transmission of post from Tatta to Hyderabad and to Bukkur. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1110) &)

    Letter No. 23, dated 24th April 1839, from Lieutenant Leckie to Colonel Spiller, Commanding at Tatta, informing him that he would get permits from the Ameers for cutting timber required for hutting the troops and that he should send them on to him early. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (685-686) &)

    Letter No. 40, dated 4th May 1839, from Lieutenant Leckie to Colonel Pottenger reporting that the fleet had been detained at Sehwan under the orders of Ameers. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (581-584) &)

    Letter No. 607, dated 10th May 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding meteorological Register for July in reply to their letter on the subject of climate of Tatta and Karachi. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (625-630) &)

    Letter, dated 23rd May 1839, from Government of India to Political Agent, Shikarpur, forwarding for information extracts from Mr. McNaughton’s letter, dated 26th April 1839, conveying good news of triumphant occupation of Kandhar by His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (473-474) &)

    Letter, dated 1st July 1839, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell expressing approval of the arrangements for conveyance of dak between Shikarpur and Dadur and informing that no arrangements had been made for ‘dak’ between Dadur and Quetta &c. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (419-420) &)

    Letter, dated 1st July 1839, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell approving his plan for enlistment, organization and employment of Baluch crops. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (423) &)

    Letter, No. 532 dated 4th July 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding a copy of a letter from Military Board on the question of wages and rates of hire prevailing in Sind. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (525-531) &)

    Minute, dated 20th August 1839, by Governor-General on the army of the Indus and political prospects and arrangements in Afghanistan. Year, 1839-41… Department, Political … File No, 203 page No (271-316) &)

    Letter No. 635-A, dated 31st August 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India regarding concentration of troops at Sukkur and informing that he agreed with Mr. Ross Bell in his suggestions made on the subject. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (611-612) &)

    Letter No.591 of August 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Leckie, Assistant Resident at Hyderabad, regarding fuel depots on the Indus. Year, 1839…Miscellaneous..Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (647-652) &)

    Letter, dated 3rd September 1839, from Government of India to Sir H. MacNaughton, Envoy and Minister at Cabool, directing him to communicate to the officers of trust and responsibility the orders of Government prohibiting them from sending copies of correspondence to their friends in England relative to the duties on which they were employed. Year, 1839-41… Miscellaneous. Department, Political … File No, 203 page No (69-71) &)

    Letter, dated 5th October 1839, from Lieutenant Leckie to Lieutenant White Lock at Tatta, informing that he was unable to hire boats for conveying grain with the army as the boatmen refused to accept reduced pay. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (79-80) &)

    Letter No. 707, dated 10th October 1839, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India expressing his views regarding the seaport of Karachi and mentioning facts illustrative of the difficulty of introducing policy of British Government in Sind and submitting for information of His Lordship an English version of a memo. To the address of the Ameers of Sind for subsidy to be paid by the Ameers towards the maintenance of the British Army in Sind. Year, 1838-40… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (115-119) &)

    Letter, dated 29th October 1839, to Colonel Pottenger reporting theft of camels, from the Kafila under Surwarkhan Lohana; letter, dated 6th November 1839, to Captain Eastwisk, Assistant Political Agent, Upper Sind, informing that he had brought the above to the notice of the Ameers of Hyderabad and the latter had directed Takkee Shah, Governor of Shikarpur, to investigate the matters and bring the parties at fault to book; letter, dated 7th November 1839, to Colonel Pottenger informing that he brought the above facts to the notice of Mir Nur-Mohomed Khan who gave an enasive reply to him. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (539-540) &) Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (541) &) Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (543) &)

    Letter No. 351, dated 20th February 1840, from Government of Bombay to Government of India for orders on the letter from Lieutenant-General Sir John Keane reporting the arrangement made by him for breaking of the part of the army of Indus under the command of Major-General Wiltshire and  distribution of the troops to remain in Upper Sind and Lower Sind; and requesting that as the junction of the two forces at that moment was premature both from a political and military point of view orders be issued for the command at Karachi to stand as it did, previous to the change ordered by His Excellency Lord Keane; letter, dated 2nd March 1840, from Government of India sanctioning the arrangements reported by Lord Keane and approving of the staff appointed for Sind Brigade under command of Brigadier Stevenson, &c.

    Proposal of Lord Keane for establishing a permanent Cantonment for European troops at Karachi (vide letter of 20th February 1840) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (141-144) &)

    Letter, dated 23rd March 1840, from Government of India to Government of Bombay informing that Governor-general agreed with the above proposal of Lord Keane and at the same time approved of the resolutions of Governor in Council that be held distinct, each by a Brigadier of second class, &c. Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (177-180) &)

    Letter No. 346, dated 4th March 1841, from Government of Bombay to Envoy and Minister at Cabool  informing that Governor in Council being apprised of the unsettled state of affairs at Heart and candhar had issued orders to Military Board directing them to send to Karachi the Ordinance and Military stores and to place them at the disposal of Political Agent, Lower Sind; letter No. 347 of even date forwarding copy of the above to Major Outram requesting him to receive charge of the above and supply them to the Envoy and Minister at Cabool when 1841, from Military Board to Government of Bombay reporting compliance of their order of 4th March 1841; letter, dated 19th April 1841 from Government of India to Government of Bombay informing that the advance season of the year had rendered it impracticable to convey heavy artillery through Bolan Pass and it was desirable that all siege Ordnance be stored at Sukkur till the arrival of proper season for transporting them; letter No. 480 of 19th April 1841, from Government of India to Major Outram forwarding him copy of the above for information. Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (257-258) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (259-260) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (261-262) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (275-276) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (279) &)

    Letter No. 166, dated 6th April 1840, from Major Outram and Political Agent, Sind, to Government of India relating to issue of permits for goods passing free of transit duty into British Cantonments in Sind. Year, 1838-40… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (227-230) &)

    Letter, dated 11th May 1840, from Major Outram, Political Agent, Lower Sind, to Government of India discussing the propriety of a toll- tax being levied by the Ameers on boats plying in the Indus, &c.; letter No 386, dated 22nd June 1840, Government of India to Political Agent, Lower Sind, in reply furnishing instructions.

    Letter, dated 25th May 1840. From Government of India to Captain Outram approving of his arrangements made in connection with the establishment of packet boats between Karachi and Sukkur.

    Letter, No. 562, dated 17th August 1840, from Government of India to Political Agent, Sind, informing him that the precautions taken by him in his letter quoted above to prevent the Ameers from being defrauded of their just dues were highly necessary. Year, 1838-40… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (239-241) &)

    Letter No. 16, dated 4th July 1842, from Captain Brown, Assistant Political Agent, Sind and Baluchistan, to Major Outram forwarding for transmission to Governor-General Copy of the plan of Bukkur together with a report thereon. Year, 1839-41… Department, Political Miscellaneous. … File No, 203 page No (79-87) &)

    Letter No. 2072, dated 1st August 1842, from Lieutenant Brown to Government of India reporting the death of Mr. Ross Bell; letter No. 2106, dated 3rd August 1842, to Government of India informing that a will had been found among the effects of Mr. Ross Bell and that Lieutenant Brown had been selected one of the six executors of his will. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 Vol.I. Page No (87) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I.  Page No (91) &)

    Letter No. 263, dated 2nd March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charless Napier, Commanding Sind and Baluchistan, regarding re-enforcement of troops in Sind; letter No. 283, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier Commanding Sind, intimating that he had asked the Commander-in-Chief to send two regiments of infantry and one of artillery to Sukkur; letter No. 297, dated 8th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier informing that 9th and 55th regiments had been ordered to proceed to Sukkur from Ferozepur and that he had ordered for six steamers with flats for carriage of troops; letter No. 315, dated 13th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier expressing doubts of the ability of Bombay Government to send two regiments to Sind and intimating that Bombay Government had been requested to send coal, grapes, heavy guns, and mortars to Sind and asking him to call, if necessary on the Naval officers at Karachi to send guns with seamen to work there; letter No. 323, dated 15th March 1843, from Commanding Sind, informing that as a Native Regiment could not be sent from Bombay, 3 of Infantry and 4 Rissaldars would be sent to Sukkur from Ferozepur and making other arrangements for the dispatch of the army. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (1-2) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (5) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (7-8) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (11-12) &) Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (15-17) &)

    Letter No. 284,, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charles Napier approving of his plan of battle and stating that he had asked the Military Secretary to prepare an order relative to the course to be pursued by Prize Agents. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (65) &)

    Letter No. 285, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charless Napier relating to removal of obstructions to a portion of the waters of the Indus flower into sea near Lakhput. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (81-82) &)

    Letter No. 286, dated 6th March 1843, from Government-General to Sir Charles Napier relating to the retention of the territories on the Right Left Bank of the River Indus. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (209-210) &)

    Letter No. 281, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier relating to the preparation of the map showing in different colures the territories belonging to several Ameers. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (213-214) &)

    Letter from Lord Ellenbrought to Sir Charless Napier congratulating him on his victory gained in a well fought battle.

    Letter No. 280, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier requesting him for reasons stated therein to take upon himself the Government of the Province of Sind and to select such officers in whom he can confide. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (217) &)

    Letter No. 292, dated 7th March 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier furnishing him with instructions regarding disposal of booty captured by army in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (77-78) &)

    Letter No. 301, dated 10th March 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier relating to suppression of slave trade in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (243-44) &)

    Letter No. 320, dated 14th March 1843, forwarding a copy of the general orders, dated 13th March 1843, presenting to the Sind Horse the standard they from the enemy in battle of Meanee and informing that standards of the three colors of Military Ribbon of India inscribed with words “Hyderabad, 1843” in Persian, English and Hindi languages would be prepared for Sind Horse. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (9-10) &)

    Letter No. 325, dated 15th March 1845, from Governor-General to His Excellency Sir Charles Napier giving him instructions to follow after the conquest. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (17-19) &)

    Letter No. 343, dated 18th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding copies of his order, dated 15th March 1843, expressing satisfaction on the services rendered in the battle of Meanee by several officers, non-commissioned officers and privates. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (217) &)

    Letter No. 350, dated 20th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier appointing Major-General Sampson, Second in Command to the Governor in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (153) &)

    Letter No. 423, dated 12th April 1843, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charles Napier regarding arrangement for carriage of army and introduction of one uniform system for maintaining one commissariat for corps in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (85-87) &)

    Letter No. 443, dated 17th April 1843, from Lord Ellenbrough to His Excellency Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a general order declaring that no demand would be made declaring that no demand world be made by British Government of any arrears of revenue due to the Ameers but that all revenue from that date would be payable British officers. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (25) &)

    Letter No. 456 of 18th April 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier requesting him for preparation of a sketch of the last battle, &c. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (229) &)

    Letter No. 645, dated 26th April 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier giving instructions with regard to the accounts of receipts and desiring him to incorporate Sind accounts with those of Bengal from after 1st May 1843. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (209-216) &)

    Letter, dated 28th April 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier regarding disposal of bullion found in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (139) &)

    Letter No. 544, dated 11th May 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier requesting him for transmission to Bombay of captured guns at Cabool. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (267-269) &)

    Letter No. 624, dated 27th May 1843, from Government of Bombay to Sir Charles Napier in connection with appointments of Deputy Collectors in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (283-285) &)

    Letter No. 621, dated 27th May 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier giving instructions as to how the debts of the ex-Ameers should be paid by British Government. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (367-368) &)

    Letter No 655, dated 4th June 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier relating to the re-opening of ancient connection between the Indus and Nara so as to make the latter flow to the District of Omerkote. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (359-360) &)

    Letter No. 670, dated 10th June 1843, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charles Napier informing that he asked the Commissary General to procure camels for the use of the army in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (95-96) &)

    Letter No. 234, dated 15th July 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier authorizing him to raise a camel corps necessary for establishing and securing tranquility in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (319-320) &)

    Letter No. 239, dated 20th July 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier forwarding extract paragraph of a letter of 3ed June 1843, from the Secret Committee asking for supply of copies of certain documents relating to the abdication of Mir Rustom Khan, &c. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (111) &)

    Letter No. 260, dated 23ed July 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier conveying the Governor General’s views and sentiments in regard to the lands to which Mir Alimurad was entitled. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (77-83) &)

    Letter No. 701, dated 25th June 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier congratulating him or success of Lieutenant-Colonel Robert at Sehwan and on capture of Mir Sher Mohammed Khan’s brother. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (351) &)

    Letter No. 267, dated 29th July 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier selecting Captain Young as Judge Advocate for Sind.

    Letter No. 296, dated 8th August 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a copy of the report from the Chemical Examiner on the specimen of Saltpeter manufactured in Lower Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (135-136) &)

    Letter No. 298, dated August 1843, from Governor-General of India to Governor of Sind forwarding his sentiments on his letters of 13th and 18th July relating to the transactions with the Ameers and Chiefs of Sind before and subsequent to the battle of Meanee. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (85-86) &)

    Letter No. 305, dated 13th August 1843, from Lord Ellen borough to Sir Charles Napier relating to the appointment of Captain Baker and other officers in charge of survey operations in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (33-34) &)

    Letter No. 316, dated 16th August 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a copy of his letter No. 315 of even date to Governor-General’s Agent in Rajputana on subject of dispatch of a detachment or a portion of Jodhpur force to Omerkote. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (27) &)

    Letter No. 334, dated 26th August 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier, Governor of Sind, forwarding for information and guidance copy of a dispatch from Honorable the Secret Committee relating to Prize property at Hyderabad. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (75) &)

    Letter No. 574, dated 24th August 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier conveying his remarks on the difference of opinion between the Commander-in-Chief and Governor on Sind respecting the mode of investing the conduct of Lieutenant-Colonel Mosely and others. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (193-197) &)

    Letter No.328, dated 25th August 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier regarding measures to be taken for prevention of smuggling of opium through Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (171-172) &)

    Letter No. 1224, dated 25th  August 1843, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier relative to suppression of all native mints in Sind as also to the prohibition of further coinage of Sind rupees. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I Page No (193-198) &)

    Letter No. 355, dated 3rd September 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier regarding appointment of Captain Tait as Resident at Khairpur. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (111-112) &)

    Letter No. 356, dated 3rd September 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier relating to adoption of Bombay Customs House Regulations at Karachi. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI. Page No (119) &)

    Letter No. 359, dated 4th September 1843, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier informing him that one of the three guns captured after the battle of Meanee would be sent to England to be kept on the terrace at Windsor and the other two to be placed at the foot of the monument at Bombay and desiring him to send a fourth one which he would place in front of the Government House at Calcutta. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (379-380) &)

    Letter No. 343, dated 9th September 1843, from Government of India to Government of Bombay intimating that orders had been issued for the relief of the Bombay army by the Bengal army. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.Page No (51) &)

    Letter No. 137, dated 16th September 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him copies of despatches from Political Commissioner, Gujrat, and others regarding surrender of Khosa Chiefs on the border of Cutch and Thar.

    Letter No. 381, dated 18th September 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a list of the corps ordered to be sent relieve the Bombay troops, &c. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoII. Page No (147) &)

     

  • LAW AND ORDER SITUATION IN SINDH IN 1941-42 AS REPORTED IN GOVERNMENT’S SECRET REPORT

    POLITICAL SITUATION OF SINDH IN 1941-42

    (AS REPORTED IN GOVERNMENT’S SECRET REPORTS)

    The omission of any reference to the Indian question by Mr. Churchill during the recent debate in the Commons on the conduct of the War has been taken to indicate that there are no hopes of an early solution of the political impasse. The exclusion of India from the proposed enlarged war cabinet is resented and comparisons have been drawn between the political status of India and that of a small country like New Zealand. The Speechless of Congress leaders on the war have tended to deteriorate in tone. “Independence Day” was celebrated in Karachi on the 26th January with considerable enthusiasm in the Congress circles. The celebrations began with a largely attended morning procession terminating at Congress House where Dr. Popatlal A. Bhootpatkar, M.L.A, President of the Karachi District Congress Committee, unfurled the Congress flag. The Forward Bloc had a separate flag hosting ceremony in the Khalikdina Hall in the evening and the celebrations where the independence pledge was read and speeches made by prominent Congress Workers explaining the Wardha decision and emphasizing the demand of the Congress to secure Indian independence.

    The Members of the Rashtriya Swayam Sewak Sangh continue to hold their parades in the premises of the N.H. Academy and Pribhdas Nava Vidayala at Hyderabad with a daily attendance of nearly one hundred and fifty. The question as to the attitude to be adopted in regard to this organization is still under consideration.

    The release of Allama Mashriqi has been welcomed by Muslims in general and Khaksars in particular.

    The Muslim League branch of Ghatner in Larkana District held a “Pakistan Conference” at Kambar in that district on the 17th January. The main gate of the Conference was styled as the “Mahmud Ghaznavi Gate”. The conference was convened by Khan Bahadur M.A. Khuhro, M.L.A., ex-Minister, and Mr. G.M. Sayed, M.L.A., ex-Minister was also present. About 500 persons attended including 25 Hindus. Two significant resolutions were passed – one demanding that the Pakistan provinces should form part of the British Common wealth, like Burma, and another approving and welcoming the action of His Excellency the Governor in “tightening the control” over the present Ministry. The fewer resolution was moved by Mr. G.M. Sayed, the latter by Khan Bahadur M.A. Khuhro, who accused the Congress of dividing the Muslim M.L. As. In Sind.

    Gauhati Students Day was observed in Karachi by the All Sind students Federation on January 14th at protest against the alleged ‘lathi’ and bayonet charges on a peaceful procession of students in Assam. Speeches were made condemning the attitude of the authorities of the Gauhati College. Mr. Alim T. Gidwani of the forwar Bloc exhorted students to take part in politics and to make sacrifices for the freedom of the country. He stated that Indians could not defend themselves as they had been prevented from manufacturing motor cars and aeroplanes and from possessing fire-arms. He also advocated the use of the symbol ‘U’ for Hindu-Muslim unity in preference to “V” as “there could be no victory without unity”. The Congress is carrying on propaganda to population rise the ‘U’ symbol.

     [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1942, 4th February, 1942.]

    There was little Congress activity. The usual Flag Salutation Ceremonies were held in Karachi and Hyderabad. At a meeting of the Congress Committee at Hyderabad it was resolved to form a Volunteer Corps to help the citizens in the events of civil disorder and to work for inter-communal harmony.

    The Sind Provincial Forward Bloc held a public meeting on the 30th January with Mr. Alim T. Gidwani in the chairmen Resolution were passed protesting against the arrest of Mr. Sarat Chandra Bose and other Forward Bloc workers. Mr. Muhammad Amin Khoso, M.L.A., interrupted the meeting demanding that the meeting should be held under the auspices of the Radical Democratic Party. Mr. Alim T, Gidwani left  the meeting but about 125 persons remained and after short speech by Mr. Khoso who said that those who opposed the war effort were enemies of India, a resolution was adopted assuring full support to the Government in their effort. Hashoo T. Kewal ramani, a student leader, who had undergone imprisonment under the Defense on India Rules for making objectionable speech has joined Mr. Khoso in advocating help to the war effort. Mr. Khoso has recently made a contribution to His Excellency’s War purposes Fund on behalf of the Communist workers of Karachi.

    The Fidan-I-islam continue to sign the new pledge. An appeal was made recently at Hyderabad to the local Fidian-I-Islam to collect scarp and send it to the Scrap Collection Committee Hyderabad. The members of the Rashtriya Swayam Sewak Sangha continue to perform their usual parades in Hyderabad. The Sangha organized a special function in honor of the Hon’ble Rao Sahio Gokaldas Mewaldas Rochlani. Minister Local Self-Government, when three hundred members of the Sangha paraded and gave a salute to the Hon’ble Minister. No decision has, as yet, been come to on the question as to the action to be taken against this Sangha.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of February 1942, 19th March, 1942.]

    The Sind Provincial congress Committee propose to recruit two thousand volunteers to implement the terms of the Wardha resolution. The volunteers are to be trained in drill and sent out to villages to carry the Congress constructive program among the masses. So far the response has been poor. Lakhmichand N. Kinger, who was previously convicted for the same offence, has made some very anti-British speeches in Karachi recently and the question of his prosecution is under consideration. The anniversary of Swami Dayanand was celebrated by the Arya Samajists at a public meeting on the 15th February which was attended by about three hundred and fifty persons. At a public meeting of the Sind Provincial Hindu Sabha Working Committee at Hyderabad, resolution were passed condemning the Punjab Sales Act and urging the Government to recall forthwith Indian troops serving abroad for the defense of India. The Rashtrya Ghnayam Sewak Sangh, Hyderabad, continues to hold parades and carry out sword and ‘lathi’ exercises. At one of the parades, a speaker exhorted the people to prepare themselves for the protection of the Hindus. He added that as an organization the Sangh endorse the Congress policy of non-voilence. On the contrary, it considered the use of arms and violence necessary and legitimate for the protection and preservation of the Hindus. He added that the internal situation is very grave and that time was not far off when the Muslims will create civil disorders in India, endangering the life and property of the Hindus. Action against the Sangh is still under consideration. The Muslim League and the Khaksars remain inactive. Sir Abdullah Haroon, M.L.A. (Central) has appealed to the Muslim to celebrate the 23rd March as Pakistan Day.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of February 1942, 5th March, 1942.]

    There is little political activity to report. The Karachi District Congress Committee convened a public meeting on the 5th instant at the Khalikdina Hall, which was presided over by Dr. Popatlal A. Bhootpatkar, M.L.A. Speakers demanded the unconditional release of all detenues and security prisoners. Mr. N.A. Bechar, M.L.A., made an anti-British speech in which he stated that Indians were being crushed under the heels of the British Government for the last 150 years, that the Prime Minister and the representatives of the British Government in India were no better than Nazis and that there was no difference between a German concentration camp and the Deoli camp. The Congress reactions to the Prime Minister’s announcement were on the whole favourable.

    Sir Abdullah Haroon, M.L.A. (Central), President of the Sind Branch of the Muslim League, has sent a cable to the Prime Minister stating that the Hon’ble Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh had been installed as Premiere by the Hindu element of the Legislative Assembly and that he does not represents the Sind Muslims, repudiating on behalf of the Muslim the contents of the cable sent by the Hon’ble Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh and putting that the Sind Muslims were opposed to the proposals made by Sir Tej Bahadur Sapru. The Sind Provincial Muslim League has passed a resolution holding the Hindus of Sind Provincial Muslim League has passed a resolution holding the Hindus of Sind responsible for the existing state of discontent and disorder in the province and suggesting the passing of agrarian and economics legislation to improve the condition of the cultivating classes.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of March 1942, 20th March, 1942.]

    Sir Stafford Cripps and his discussions with the Indian leaders are the main interest. Opinions, unfortunately, are colored very largely by communal considerations. The Hindus consider that the proposals will lead to the breaking up of the unity of India while the Muslims appear to be more satisfied, not so much because they consider the proposals as a fulfillment of their demands as because they do not seem to find favor with the Hindus. There is no organized public opinion in this provinces and further reactions to the Cabinet proposals will depend upon the decision of the Congress and the Muslim League. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of March 1942, 4th April, 1942.]

    There is a feeling of frustration at the unsuccessful results of Sir Stafford Cripps mission and there is little appreciation of the difficulties inherent in the situation. As usual the British accused of lack of sincerity. The Congress celebrated “National Week” by holding meeting and by carrying on street propaganda. References were made to the Jallianwalla Bagh incident and dissatisfaction was expressed at the proposals brought by Sir Stafford Cripps. The Sind Provincial Forward Bloc held a public meeting on the 31st March to rejoice at the contradiction of the news of the death of Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose. The meeting was attended by about 500 persons and the speeches delivered were strongly anti-British and the anti-war. The Sikhs held their annual Diwan in Karachi from the 4th to 6th April. Resolutions were passed requesting Government to grant separate representation to the Sikhs in the Sind Legislative Assembly, on het Karachi Municipal Corporation and in Government services, and to recognize Gumukhi as a medium of instruction for Sikh schools in Sind. At the request of the local Sabha, the military authorities had permitted fifteen Sikhs of the R.I.A.S. and I.A.O.C to attend the Diwan. One of the speakers remarked that the Germans had invented weapons for modern warfare by following the teachings of the Vedas and the Sikhs, who were born to rule, were now selling themselves for 15/- each while a pair of bullocks cost Rs. 300.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of April 1942, 18th April, 1942.]

    The failure of the Cripps mission continued to provide a topic for discussion, but interest mainly centered itself on Mr. Rajagopalacharia. His statement caused a great sensation but while some sections of opinion praised him for his realism, the general feeling of the local Congress has been against him. It was generally expected that he would receive little support at Allahabad.

    There have been the usual flag salutation ceremonies and the hackneyed Jallianwalla Bagh speeches, but little other congress activity. The Baluch League Working Committee has decided to raise volunteers and if necessary to co-operate with the Civic Defense Committee and the A.R.P. organization. Small public meetings were held by the Sind Forward Bloc and the speeches delivered were anti British and objectionable. A Sikh Diwan, attended by about 400 people, was held on the 13thApril and speeches were made on “Jallianwalla Bagh” and also on the Cripps proposals. About 100 sikhs military sepoys who were in mufti were present.

    The Honorable Khan Bahadur Allahbakhsh, Premier of Sind, has proceeded on a tour of the province to inaugurate and organize the National War Front movement. He has begun his campaign with speeches at Jacobabad and Sukkur which apparently have been well received. It is hoped to make the movement a real live one.

    The sudden death of Haji Sri Abdoola Haroon, M.L.A. (Central) is regarded as a serious loss to the Muslim League in Sind.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1942, 5th May, 1942.]

    There has been little political activity. Dr. Gopichand Bhargaya, a Congress leader from the Punjab, made a tour of the province and addressed a number of meetings in which he stressed the constructive program of the Congress and the need of treating Hindustani as the lingua franca of the country. In some meetings he made anti-war and anti-British speeches.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1942, 20h May, 1942.]

    Congress members in Sind seem to be in a state of considerable confusion. Dr. Choithram the local President and Mr. R. K. Sidhva, the leader of the Congress party in the Assembly, have for a long time been bitter enemies, but at the moment feelings between them are more strained than ever. It appears that Dr. Choithram wishes congress M.L.As. to resign from the Assembly in accordance with Mahatama Gandhi’s advise while Mr. Sidhva and his followers are anxious to cling to their membership as long as possible. At present they are awaiting the promised visit Maulana Abul Kalam Azad, who it is known, does not agree with the Mahatma’s advice on the attitude Congressmen should adopt towards the Hurs, and they are hoping he will be able to settle their difference, particularly that regarding the question whether the Congress should continue to support the present Ministry. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of June 1942, June, 1942.]

    The Congress Committee, Sukkur, held a meeting to observe an Indian Mutiny Martyrs Day, the firs time such meeting has been held in Sind. It was attended by about 150 persons. Speeches were in the main anti-British and gave a highly colored version of the Mutiny.

    Dr. Choithram P. Gidvani, Mr. GHanshyam Jetharand and Mr. Doulatram Jairamdas, three Congress M.L.A.s , have been vehemently condemning Government for its inability to deal with the Hurs but the main feeling among Congress men appears to be one of complete bewilderment owing to Mahatama Gandhi’s solution for the ending of the trouble. The advice tendered has proved far from popular although it is said that one prominent leader is willing to live among the Hurs and attempt to convert them to non-violence if he is given adequate protection. The utterances, however, of the persons referred to above gave rise to some speculations regarding possible changes in the Ministry, but the reply of His Excellency to the Bombay Sindhi Association, which has called upon him to assume responsibility for law and order in the province, characterizing the Association’s proposal as retrograde and stating that there had been throughout complete agreement between him and his Ministers, has set these speculations at rest. It is reported that the Forward Bloc contemplate opening a regular branch office in Karachi. Tickets with some resemblance to one rupee and ten rupee notes and bearing the photograph of Subhas Chandra Bose have been issued by Alim T. Gidwani. They appear to be receipts for contributions to the Forward Bloc Swaraj Fund.

    The Working Committee of the Sind Provincial Muslim League met on the 16th May to elect a President in place of the late Sir Abdullah Haroon. There were two candidates, Khan Bahadur M.A. Khuhro. M.L.A., and Mr. Yousuf Haroon, and a split seemed likely in the League ranks. The trouble was tided over by the postponement of the election and it was decided that Khan Bahadur M.A. Khuhro should carry on the affairs of the League meanwhile.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June 1942, 6th June 1942.]

    The visit of Maulana Abul Kalam Azad has been postponed. Congressmen are discussing the proposed campaign of Mahatma Gandhi and intend to raise volunteers in Karachi if and when the campaign is inaugurated, although it is generally believed that in the event of a campaign being launched, Sind will be excluded in view of its internal troubles.
    The Muslim League Civic Defense Delegation, consisting of Nawab Muhammad Ismail, Mr. Khaliq-uz-zaman and Kazi Muhammad Isa, arrived in Karachi on the 27thJune and left on the 29th June. They addressed a well-attended meetings at the Khalikdina Hall, in which the Congress leaders were attacked and the goal of Pakistan re-affirmed. It is understood that the delegation advised the Muslim League M.L.As to co-operate with the authorities in the measures of Civil Defense. The Working Committee of the Sind Provincial Muslim League passed a lengthy resolution on the promulgation of the Martial Law which is directed more against the Ministry than against Martial Law itself. The Committee was of the opinion that there was no justification whatsoever for the existence for Martial Law in Sind.

     [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June  1942, 4th July, 1942.]

    Interest has been centered round the deliberations of the Congress Working Committee. There is now a growing feeling among Congressmen in Sind that they should be allowed to participate in any movement which may be launched by Mahatma Gandhi Maulana Abul Kalam Azad is expected to reach Karachi on the 18thinstant and there is much speculation as to the attitude he will adopt on the question whether the Congress should continue to support the existing Ministry. The Muslim League is busy making propaganda in support of its candidate for the Central Assembly seat rendered vacant by the death of Sir Abdullah Haroon. Some of the League workers propose to go on a canvassing tour of six weeks, but it has been made clear that no political meetings will be allowed in the Martial Law area.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of July  1942, 18th July, 1942.]

    The fortnight up to the time of the arrests was mainly spent in wondering what Government would do and, since the arrests, in complaining about the action taken. The arrests themselves cannot be said to have occasioned much excitement and protests against them have so far mainly taken the form of rowdy demonstrations in Karachi and Hyderabad by college students who have shown that their college authorities have no control whatsoever over them. In Hyderabad, the Chief Administration of Martial Law made short work of the students’ activities but in Karachi acts of hooliganism lasted for some days and included attempts to burn tram cars, the stoning of buses and attacks on such Government property as telephone booths and letter boxes. Most of the prominent Congress leaders have been arrested, some by request, and for the present normal conditions prevail. Attempts at getting shopkeepers to close their shops met with little success. The Muslim Community has rigidly refrained from taking part in any pro-Congress activity. There has been some slight Khaksars activity in the Thar Parkar District and a number of Khaksars gathered at Jamesabad to hear the new directions issued by Allama Mashriqi to his followers. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August  1942, 18th August, 1942.] 

    The fortnight began quietly and in the main Congress activity was confined to the dissemination of unauthorized bulletins and leaflets advocating ‘hartals’, general strikes, interference with all forms of transport, withdrawal of deposits from banks and Pos Offices and the like. There were some small meetings and processions but they were ignored in the hope that non-interference by the Police would result in the public losing interest. To some extent this policy was at first successful, a call for a general ‘hartal’ on the 19th August evoking a poor response which caused no particular inconvenience to anyone except the shop-keepers themselves, but later the Hindu students of the local colleges, who have throughout behaved extremely badly, started rowdly processions again and made another attempts to set fire to a tramcar on the night of the 28th August. They also stoned both English and American troops leaving a cinema on the same night, but fled on the appearance of a handful of Military Police. The colleges re-opened on the 24th but the attendance therein has been low and confined mainly to Muslim students. It would seem that the state of discipline in the colleges throughout Sind calls for enquiry. The principals of the Karachi colleges were summoned and asked what they were doing and what they could do to maintain control over their students. It was obvious from their demeanor that they had no hope of exercising any control and it appeared doubtful whether they had any real desire to do so they considered they had completed their duty which they closed the colleges. In order to test the discipline of the University Officer Training Corps, the District Commanders called a parade one was unable to establish contact with one Kewalraman, the Commanding Officer, he was among the missing. Following considerable agitation from certain sections of the public, Government appointed a special officer to enquire into allegation of ill-treatment by the Police of students arrested and confined in police station in the city on the12th August. His report has not yet been received but the Superintendent of Police are District Magistrate Karachi, state that his appointment has had an extremely bad effects on the morale of the City Police Force. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1942, 7th September, 1942.]

    There have been sporadic attempt in Karachi to hold meeting and to take out processions and two minor effort at arson, one in which was a fire started at High School stairs but was extinguished by the Chowkidar and another was cigarette thrown through a ventilator of an office of a North western Railway Premises. No damage of any account was done in either cases. A student who said he had been enlisted into a Revolutionary gang of Karachi was found in possession of automatic pistol stolen from a Government officer at Sukkur but so far no other member of gang was discovered. The local colleges are open but attendance is low and consists mainly of Muslims students who incidentally are complaining that the Hindu Principle are not making proper arrangements for their lecture. A considerable number of Congress bulletins are in circulation and many of them contain very objectionable anti-British and anti war propaganda.
    The situation however is one of uneasy calm and there is no doubt that Hindu population of Karachi including the prominent Hindu businessmen are largely in sympathy with congress movement. The Hindu justices of peace have resigned as a protest against policy adopted by the Government.

    The special officer was appointed to enquire into the allegation of the ill treatment of students after arrest by Police has submitted his reports. After recurring the statements of various persons and officers concerned he came to the conclusion that there were no ground for further investigation into the conduct of the Police officers alleged to have concerned. His conclusion was accepted by the Government and Press Note was issued in which the Government took an opportunity to deplore the reckless making of allegations against the Karachi Police Force. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1942, 19th September, 1942.]

    The Civil Disobedience movement went its weary way In Karachi students continue to make a nuisance of themselves “prabhat pheries” attempt to create sympathy and small meetings are being held, An  order under section 144, Criminal procedure code, prohibiting meetings and procession is still in force but meetings which do not appear likely to create trouble are being ignored. The local colleges have now closed for the vacation s which should normally have begun the 17th October,  but arrangement are being made to hold the various examinations. The spate of bulletins, some very voilents in tone, show no sign of diminution. There is little activeity outside Karachi although the railway telegraph and telephone line was cut near Jungshahi about 40 miles from Karachi on the night of 21st.

    There is however, on aspect of the movement which may call for action. Pressure is being exerted from Bombay. A deputation of interested person has arrived from that city- to endeavors  to prevent the owner of ginning factories from selling cotton, particularly to British owned firms. The Deputation is reported to be promising to compensate the factory owners from Congress Funds for any loss they may suffer. So far little success has attended their efforts but the situation is being carefully watched.

    The Muslim community have kept completely aloof from the movement. The Statement of Shaikh Abdul Majid M.L.A ex minister, and Secretary of Sind Provincial Muslim League, criticizing “repression” and advocating release of Indian Leaders was condemned at a meeting of the working Committee of Sind Provincial Muslim League. Shaikh Abdul Majid Explained that the statement was an expression of his personal views and was not made by him as the General Secretary of the Sindh Provicial Muslim League. It was held that the statement was objectionable. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1942, 3rd October, 1942.]

    There have been a number of incidents during the period under report. Crude country made bombs have been found, on one of the Chief Court, two in railway carriages, attempts were made to set fire to a record room and an office building in Karachi, there have been two cases of wire cutting and one case is tampering with the railway track in the town of Sukkur. Fortunately no damage worth mention resulted. The fuse of the bomb in the chief Court was nipped by a Peon, neither of the bombs in the railway carriages was ignited, while the person interfering with the railway track were caught in the act. In addition bomb factory was located In the house Karachi and the persons connected with it arrested. But in spite of these incident the impute us given to demonstration by the occasion afforded by the joining of the new Ministry by two former Hindu Ministers, both of whom were promptly picketed and subjected to annoyances in their houses, there is little life in the movement in Sind.
    The Karachi Municipal Corporation has continued to make a spectacle of itself by adjourning its meeting on the slightest pretext but there is little hope that it will over do anything else.
     . [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of October 1942, 4th November, 1942.]

     

    The Indian political still appear to be more interesting than war news. But events in Russia are receiving close attention and Mr. Wendell Wilkie’s statement that it is high time a second front was opened was widely commented upon. There seems to be a little apprehension or an attack on Indian itself.

    There has been no serious trouble with the Congress movement anywhere in the Province but attempts were made to take advantage of ‘Gandhi Jayanti’ on the 2ndOctober and also on the occasion of the 9th October to whip up enthusiasm for the cause. A number of meetings were held and ‘prabhat pheries’ were taken out. In most cases these activities were ignored but on one or two occasions the police were stoned and a number of arrests were made. The majority of the persons arrested were released the same day but some were prosecuted and fined.

    The order under section 144, criminal procedure cOde., issued by the District Magistrate, Karachi, has now been withdrawn and a number of the less important Congress workers arrested early on have been released.Stray incidents however, still continue to occut and will probably continue to do so for some time. The colleges and schools are mainly closed for the usual vacation but the situation particularly in regard to the colleges is by no means satisfactory and the examinations with the exceptions of those of the local engineering college, which were held in Poona, have not been held owing to picketing by students.

    Outside the Karachi there has been a little activity except for the issue of unauthorized bulletins which goes in merrily both in the city and elsewhere. 
    One curious incident is perhaps worth recording. Early in months four business men from Bombay appeared in Mirpurkhas with ostensible reason of preventing the local owners of the cotton ginning factories from making deliveries of cotton. After some parley, negotiation appeared to be breaking down but meanwhile the District Magistrate had served them with an order to quit and they left for Bombay, Before they left they, however, bought 25,000 bales themselves. Whether they were out to stop deliveries or to get cheap cotton for themselves is not yet clear, but anyway the amount purchased is not large enough to have any appreciable effect on the situation. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of October 1942, 19thOctober, 1942.]

    Stray incidents connected with the civil disobedience movement persist but to all intents and purposes the movement in this province is dead and such incidents as have occurred of late are not worth reporting. Attendance in the Karachi Colleges has steadily improved and has now reached 80 percent.
    Mr. Nihchaldas C. Vazirani an ex-Minister, is still trying to mobilize Hindu opinion against the two Hindu Ministers in the existing Ministry but the recent advice of Mr. Savakar to Sind Hindus to support the present Ministry will make it extremely difficult for him to make much headway. The Honorable Pir Illahi Bakhsh has joined the Muslim League which now claims twenty six M.L.As out of thirty five Muslim M.L.As in a house of sixty members. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of November 1942, 4th December, 1942.]

     

    There is no marked change in the political situation. The present Congress movement persists although its manifestations have more of a nuisance value than anything else. Unauthorized bulletins and leaflets continue to appear but on a somewhat reduced scale and there have been a number of cases of incendiaries. Some 30 bales of loose cotton were set fire to by moans of phosphorus in a railway godown at Sukkur, a second class compartment in a a Railway parcels office at Mirpurkhas and a Railway Booking Office at Nawabshah were also damaged by fire, fortunately very slightly. Post boxes have also been interfered with and section in Karachi. Such scattered incidents are difficult to deal with but it is hoped that steady pressure will gradually bring them to an end.

    The colleague in Karachi have re-opened and although there have been attempts to picket, the average attendance is now more than 50 percent.

    Picketing at the houses of the two Hindu Ministers has now ceased.

    Supporters of the Congress did not celebrate “Divali” and some markets were closed on the 5th instant as a protest against the detention of the Congress leaders.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of November 1942, 18thNovember, 1942.]

    As stated in my last report, the Congress movement is in reality dead but attempts are being made to keep the body from decent burial. Incidents such as the explosion of cracker bombs in two of the Karachi colleges a similar incident in Sukkur, causing no damage in any case, and the partial burning of the contents of two letters boxes in Karachi have occurred. Attempts at speeches, parbhat pheries, and the circulation of bulletins also persist but they seem more for forms sake than anything else. The colleges and schools on the whole are functioning well and there is evidence that a fair number of the students in jail wish to be released in order to continue their studies. The local Cotton, Grain, Cloth and Seeds markets remained closed on the 3rd and 10th of the month for political reasons and the Indian Merchants’ Association, the Cotton Association, the New Cloth Market and other similar bodies have resolved to close on the 9th of each month in future. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of December 1942, 18thDecember, 1942.]

     

    There is little to report. Congress bulletins continue to be circulated through on a reduced scale, some containing poisonous anti-British propaganda based on Axis broadcasts. There was a salt making demonstration by some Karachi Congressites when an attempt was med to prepare salt from sea water. Such ‘parbha pherries’ and processions as have been attempted have been very poorly attended. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of December 1942, 6thJanuary, 1943.]

  • SINDH AND WORLD WAR

    WAR

    Except in the large cities such as Karachi, Hyderabad and Sukkur, the people of this province appear to take very little interest in the day to day course of the war. War Publicity Committees have been formed in all the districts and are doing what they can to stimulate interest and to promote investment in Defense Loans, etc. The District Officers and the Special Officer for Rural Reconstruction, who tours throughout the Province, carry out propaganda and address meetings for the same purpose. Collections for war funds have exceeded Rs 75000 in districts of Larkana and Thar Parkar while the collections in other districts also show improvement. The further progress of collections will depend upon the out-turn of the cotton crop which is the chief money product of the Barrage area, and the prices thereof. There have been no anti-war activities during the fortnight under report except a few speeches delivered in the meetings of the Satyagraha Committees in which the usual view was expressed that India has no interest in this war and could not fight for the freedom of other countries, being itself in shackles Frequent practices and meetings of the Air Raid Precaution wardens are held in Karachi, and A.R.P. schemes are under preparation for sukkur, Rohri and Kotri The Civic Guard movement is making little progress save in the city of Karachi. Mr. David William Hardy Scott-Moncrieff was arrested on arrival from Habbaniyah by flying boat “”Clifton” at the instance of the Director, Intelligence Bureau, Dehli, and the case has been reported to the Government of India for orders.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/40, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of November 1940, 5th December 1940.]

     

    There was no marked reaction to the war news during the fortnight.
    [No. P.25 H(S)/40, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of December 1940, 4th January 1941.]

    There is a general feeling that the war is taking a course more favorable to the Allies, but it cannot be said that interest in the news is particularly marked. The news from North Africa has tended to act as a soporific.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1941, 8th February 1941.]

     The Italian reverses in North Africa continue to excite much interest and there is a feeling that Italy is about finished. In fact there is a tendency to forget that the real danger is Germany.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the first half of February 1941, 18th February 1941.]

    The action taken in Syria has been welcomed while outbreak of war between Germany and Russia has been received by a general expression of relief, the reason for which it is not easy to understand. It is clear that the public as a whole do not appreciate the possible implications of the attack on Russia, but this is perhaps not to be wondered at. The immediate reaction appears to be spread of an impression that India has been freed from any immediate danger and this is unfortunate in so far as it intensifies the general feeling that India is still far from the war area and that active assistance to the war effort is therefore less urgent. The protestation against the inadequacy of the provincial preparations for air attacks and other defense measures have in great measures ceased. The A.R.P. preparation in Karachi have recently been inspected by the Government of India A.R.P. Officer and have been declared to be much below requirements and in part faulty in organization. As the province so far has received no expert advice in the matter, this is not altogether surprising. 

    [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 5th July 1941.]

    Very Considerable interest is being displayed in connection with the struggle which taking place in Russia and increased attention is being paid to the radio news from Berlin, the reception of which however is not very good. The local Socialists and Communities are now taking the line that the attack on Russia makes it necessary for them to support the war. Mr. N.A. Bechar, M.L.A., the local labor leader, who claims Soviet Russia as his ‘Spiritual home’, convened a meeting which was attended by about two hundred persons, mostly laborers. The meeting passed resolutions condemning the German invasion of Russia, appealing to the Congress to direct its energies to assist Soviet Russia, requesting Government to releases and remove restrictions from all communist leader in order to enable them to work for the destruction of Hitlerism and asking Government to permit the sending of volunteers and money of Russia. Mr. N.A. Bechar and Mr. Abdul Kadir, President of the Sind Provincial Hari Committee, have issued instructions to “Haris” (cultivators) and laborers throughout the province to hold meetings and to condemn the invasion of Russia. Propaganda is also being carried on amongst the laborers, who have been asked to contribute one day’s wages for a war fund for soviet Russia and also to assist in recruitment for the war.
    [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, the second half of July 1941 19th July, 1941.] 

    The general attitude to the war remains much the same. There is still considerable interest in the progress of events in Russia, but it is recognized that the situation there is very grave. There is general condemnation of the part Japan is seeking to play. District Congress Committees have received instructions that all Congress members in the Municipalities, Local body concerned votes any money for the War Purposes Fund and a proposal put forward in the Karachi Municipal Corporation that the Corporation should contributes Rs. 5000 to the War Fund was declared out of order by the Mayor mostly through the influence of the Congress members who would have been called upon to resign if the resolution had been carried. The Municipal Corporation is prepared to call upon both the Government of India and the Government of Sind to undertake heavy expenditure to protect the people of Karachi from air raids, but it is no prepared to do much else.
    The freezing of Japanese assets in America and England is taken to portend the declaration of war between Japan and these countries. This has led to the apprehension that these countries. This has led to the apprehension that there will be a serious shortage of cloth. Consequently there is a great rush on the local cloth shops in Karachi and Hyderabad with a natural rise in prices.  [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of July 1941, 5th August, 1941.]  

    Interest in the war news has become somewhat more marked and there is much sympathy for Russia and much admiration for the way in which the German attack has so far been withstood. The drive in the Ukraine has, however, raised some apprehension and there is considerable speculation whether Russia will be able to preserve her front in that region and whether Germany will be in a position to threaten India through Iran. The approach of the Karachi War Fete and Sind War week which is proposed to be celebrated in the beginning of September has received interest in the districts and at a meeting of the District War Committee held at Nawabshah in order to give publicity to the weak, the District Magistrate addressed the audience on the general war situation with the result that considerable subscription were promised. In Mirpurkhas also Rs. 5000 were collected at a recent meeting of the District War Committee. The “V” Campaign has been taken up in right earnest in Karachi where the symbol is to be seen on telegraph poles, on the gates of houses and cars. Some prominent citizens in Karachi have embossed the letter on their note paper and letter stamped with “V” are seen everywhere. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 20th August, 1941.]

    The apprehension in regard to the course of the war in Russia, which I mentioned in my last report, is now more marked and there is a widespread belief that Russia is nearing collapse. Japan is being closely watched and there is considerable speculation as to her future policy. As for Iran, the recent Muslim League resolution does not seem to have had much effect on the Muslims in Sind. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of October 1941, 7th NovemPber, 1941.]

    There is still some uneasiness regarding the position in Iran, but the main feeling is one of satisfaction that a settlement is likely to be reached. The struggle in Russia is being very closely followed and, although it is realized that the situation there is extremely serious, it is hoped that Russia will be able to hold out without the further loss of any great strategic centers until the winter when weather conditions may bring the German advance to a standstill.
    The Sind War week and Karachi War Fete ended on September the 14th and can only be described as a great success. In most districts well attended meetings were held at which speeches and addresses on war subjects were made and responses to appeals for funds were generously met, particularly in the Nawabshah District where some Rs. 60,000 were collected and in Jacobabad District which contributed approximately Rs. 40000. The fete in Karachi, which was opened by His Excellency the Governor on the 6th September by a speech in which the people of Sind were exhorted to shed their complacency and to redouble their efforts to assist the war effort to do all in their power to bring war to a successful conclusion went with a very considerable swing. The fete included Naval, Military and Air Force displays and proved a great attraction, very large numbers of people attending throughout the week while on the closing day about 25000 persons paid for admission. No doubt many attended by reason of the attractions provided by the Amusement Park, etc, but nonetheless, the Army and Air Force exhibits received very great attention and the displays must have had excellent propaganda effect. A.R.P. demonstrations were given and the Civic Guards were very usefully employed throughout the week. The week will be followed by a number of sporting events, also staged in support of war funds, and it is hoped that the total gross receipts will be in the neighborhood of Rs. 2 ½ lakhs.
     [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1941, 22nd September, 1941.]

    The war continues to be the main topic of interest and the progress of events in Russia and Iran has been very keenly watched. The Hindu section of the population of the province appeared on the whole to welcome the timely action taken by the British and Russian forces in Iran and to consider that it was essential both for Britain and India to eradicate the Nazi influence in Iran. Muslims, on the other hand, showed some concern at the entry into Iran, but this feeling has given place to one of relief that the outbreak of serious and prolonged hostilities has been avoided.
    The Karachi War Fete and Sind War Week, which commences on the 6th instant, is promising well at it is hoped that in spite of petrol rationing, it will add a lakh to the War Funds. Meanwhile, the total of His Excellency’s War Purpose Fund stands at just over Rs. 3 lakhs.
     [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1941, 6th September, 1941.]

    Events in Crete and Iraq have awakened interest in the war and the position in Iraq particularly has led to much speculation and also some nervousness regarding the possible liability of Karachi to air raids. If this leads to further recruitment to the A.R.P. Services, good will result. A certain number of residents of Karachi, mostly from cutch and Gujrat, have left the city for their homes. A Defense Committees has been formed with the Mayor as Chairman. It has sent in scheme costing Rs. 12 lakhs for the protection of certain vital services in the city and for digging subsoil water wells for fire fighting. The scheme is under the consideration of Government.
    The arrival of evacuees from Iraq also created interest. The first two batches have particularly all been disposed of evacuees of European extraction being sent to Satara in the Bombay Presidency while those of Indian extraction were quickly sent to their homes. The third batch, which consists of the Baghdadi wives and children of British Indian subjects working in Iraq, present a problem of considerable difficulty as they seem to have no connections in India. They are being accommodated in the Pilgrims Camp here for the present. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of May 1941, 14th June, 1941.]

    The news of the recapture of Benghazi, Derna, Bardia and Sollm by the enemy has caused some anxiety among the public and there is a feeling of nervousness abroad regarding events in the Balkans and in Greece. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of April 1941, 21st April, 1941.]

    Events in Iraq have aroused great interest and the general feeling is that war has come much closer to India. This feeling however has not led to any tangible effort to help with the war by subscript to war funds on investments in defense loans. Etc. A number of European evacuees from Iraq have arrived in Karachi and such of them as have not been able to fend for themselves have been accommodated at the British Military Hospital pending disposal to camps elsewhere in India. About two hundred Indian evacuees mostly women and children also arrived on the 15th night and have been housed temporarily in the Pilgrims’ Camp. They were nearly all deck passengers and come from different parts of India. Arrangements are being made to send them to their respective homes. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1941, 19th May, 1941.]

    The progress made by Japan since her entry into the war is being closely watched and it is realized that very dangerous position exists in the Pacific. There is, however, fear that Japan will not eventually be defeated. The achievements of Russian Armies have had a very heartening effect and although it is difficult to form a close estimate of the position in Russia, it is generally held that the German plans have gone far astray. In Libya the capture of Benghazi and Bardia have been acclaimed.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of December 1941, 6th January, 1942.]

    The continued successes of the Russian Armies with their great significance are at present completely overshadowed by events in the Far East and the course of the struggle with Japan is causing considerable perturbation; the threat to Burma and Singapore being regarded as of the utmost gravity. Attacks on India in the comparatively near future are thought to be by no means improbable. But with all this and in spite of the air raids on Rangoon and elsewhere in Burma, there is little enthusiasm for A.R.P and no increase In the number of volunteers for such work. The issue of a press note by Government recommending the carrying of identify discs by people in Karachi in order to facilitate the identification of possible causalities caused a certain amount of consternation. There has not, however, been any panic or sign voluntary evacuation from Karachi. Rommel’s latest flare up in Libya has caused disappointment as it had been hoped that he was more or less accounted for.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1942, 4th February, 1942.]

     

    The Japanese successes in the East Indies have occupied the public mind to the almost complete exclusion of the rest of the war. The fall of Singapore was looked upon as inevitable and as portending grave danger to India and Burma and doubts as to the outcome of the operations in Burma have been expressed. Disappointment continued to be shown with the news from Libya. Events in Russia, although recorded in the usual cabled news, have not received much comment. The escape of the three German warships from Brest has also been regarded as a severe blow. But though there is much questioning, there have been no signs of any panic nor of any incarnation for the general public to enlist for the various forms of A.R.P. work.

    Every effort is being made to induce further recruitment to the A.R.P. services and a number of meeting have been held one of which was a meeting of the City journalist on the 10th February at the A.R.P. School Karachi, in which an appeal was made by the secretary to Government, Civil Defense, to all editors to co-operate with the authorities in measures of Civil Defense and to do all they could to keep the morale of the people in case of an emergency. The Provincial Press Adviser took the opportunity of reminding the editors of Press Notice No. IX.

    Mr. Holdsworth convened an informal meeting at Government House on the 13th in which the Mayor of Karachi, some prominent businessmen and representatives of the banks were present. There was a discussion on the measures to stimulate interest in the Defense Bonds and Postal Cash Certificates. The question of appointing a non-official Provincial Loans Committee is under consideration.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of February 1942, 19th March, 1942.]

     

    The fall of Singapore and the Japanese advance in Burma have had a very depressing effect throughout the Province, but more particularly perhaps in Karachi City. Many disturbing rumours were current some to the effect that Calcutta and Madras were being evacuated. Returned Sind work merchants from Singapore, etc., have been responsible for some of the worst of them. So far, however, there has been no great rush to leave Karachi and the District Magistrate reports that evacuation has not assumed very serious proportions. There has been some evacuation by boat to the Cutch area and by train but evacuation by train has not necessitated the putting on of extra trains or even extra coaches. But more people may leave when the annual school examinations terminate on the 6thMarch. The President of the Karachi City Muslim League and the President of Karachi District Congress Committee have jointly considered measures for civil defense and at the special meeting of the District Congress Committee on the 19th February a sub-committee was appointed to collaborate with other organizations in such measures. Little interest is expressed in the news from other theatres of the war.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of February 1942, 5th March, 1942.]

     

    The News of the fall of Rangoon was received much more calmly that that of the loss of Singapore. This was partly because it was generally held that Singapore was a far stronger position to defend than Rangoon but was also due to the fact that the news was received at about the same time as the announcement of the Visit of Sir Stafford Cripps to India was made. This announcement was very favorably received in all quarters and to some extent diverted attention from the position in Burma.
    There are many more rumors current about events in Malaya and Singapore and there is a feeling that Indians in the Far East received less consideration generally than did Europeans. So far however, in spite of the uneasiness prevailing evacuation from Karachi has not reached any serious proportions although it has necessitated some strengthening of the existing train service of the North-Western Railway.

    “China Day” was observed all over the province on the 7th March. There were meetings at all the district headquarters and in the town at which resolutions were passed praising the resistance offered by China against Japanese aggression and condemning the civil intentions of Japan towards India. Processions of school children were taken out with banners and flags were sold. Approximately Rs. 18000 have so far been collected towards the China Fund. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of March 1942, 20th March, 1942.]

    Newspaper and other comment on the war has been so subordinated to that dealing with the presence and activities in India of Sir Stafford Cripps that it is somewhat difficult to gauge local reactions for the fortnight. But anxiety is still being expressed regarding the trend of operations in Burma and there is a fear, more or less general, of invasions. The progress of the war in Russia, Libya, etc. is receiving somewhat scanty attention.

    Greater interest is being taken in A.R.P matters and a Civic Defense Committee has been formed in Karachi, including representatives of the Congress, the Muslim League and other organizations. The Managing Committee consists of fifteen members. Mr. M.H. Gazdar, M.L.A., Mayor of Karachi, is the Chairman. The Committee has not yet defined its functions or program, but it will be allowed to organize volunteers so long as there is no attempt to run a parallel A.R.P. Organization.

    The Figures of Saving Bank withdrawals in Sind show that in the recent months the rush was largest in the fourth week of Feburary when the net Savings Bank withdrawals amounted to Rs. 2,09,237 as compared to the withdrawals of Rs. 6,528 in the corresponding week in the year 1941. There has been gradual decrease in withdrawals since then, the figures for the first, second and third weeks of March being Rs 1,26,032, Rs. 1,52,927 and Rs. 1,06,881 respectively in the first week of March, increased to Rs. 1,43,790 in the second week and dropped to Rs. 97,000 in the third week. Discharges in the corresponding weeks in 1941 were Rs. 45,407, Rs. 45,635 and Rs. 57,301 respectively. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of March  1942, 4th April, 1942.]

    Local feeling is again somewhat difficult to sum up but although there is no sign of panic, there is no doubt that the general position in Burma and the apparent naval superiority of Japan in the Bay of Bengal as instanced by the attacks on Ceylon, Vizagaptam and Coconada and the losses suffered by our naval forces, have had a depressing affect and the fear of invasion looms large. But what expression there is mainly takes the form of regrets that the negotiations with Sir Stafford Cripps have failed to produce a settlement with Sir Stafford Cripps have failed produce a settlement which would have enabled India to put forward her maximum effort towards the prosecution of the war. Events elsewhere continue to excite comparatively little interest. Thirty-five thousand people left Karachi by rail during the period 1st to 14th April but without a detailed analysis of the figures of arrivals and departures, it is not possible to discuss the significance of this figure, there is most certainly no evidence of a general exodus from the city.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of April 1942, 18th April, 1942.]

    There is no marked change in the general attitude towards the war. The position in Burma is recognized to be exceedingly grave, if not hopeless, and there is much speculation as to the next move of the Japanese. Even so, however, many seem to be content to wait upon the Congress decision and there is little positive feeling one way or the other. Movement from Karachi has slowed down somewhat during the fortnight, but there is no doubt that a real scare might arise at any time and would lead to large scale evacuation of the city, especially of the Hindu element. As for A.R.P., the publicity campaign which was launched to stimulate recruitment has led to more interest being shown and the number of Wardens has increased to 720 as against 539 at the end of March last. The services as a whole are, however, still far below minimum strength.

    The Karachi Civic Defense Committee met again on the 11th under the chairmanship of Mr. M.H. Gazdar, M.L.A. a local Muslim Leaguer. It decided to collect subscription to enable volunteers have so far had little or no results.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1942, 5th May, 1942.]

    During the past fortnight our local troubles the Hurs in particular, have monopolized local attention and the safety of life and property in the mofussil is apparently a more burning topic than the war. Consequently the struggle in Burma, events in the Pacific and what may be the opening of Hitler’s spring offensive in Russia have caused little comment. The prompt action in Madagascar has received general approval but there is no question that fear of internal disturbance in more evident than fear of any other untoward happening. The Hindus in the richer towns are extremely nervous especially about their money but they are not prepared to invest it towards the furtherance of the war.

    There was a combined display of tanks, aero planes, and anti-aircraft guns at Clifton on the 14th May 1942. It was witnessed by His Excellency the Governor and a large crowd of about thirty thousand people who seemed greatly impressed by the anti-aircraft firing and the bombing and machine gunning from the air of a dummy village. The aircraft employed included Flying Fortresses, Hurricanes, Mohawks, Lockheeds and Blenheims.

    The Radical Democratic Party celebrated India Defence Week commencing on the 26th April. Street Propaganda was carried out and five meetings were held. The speakers stressed the need for fighting Facism and Nazism, supported the scorched earth policy, demanded arms from Government for the protection of the public in times of danger and exhorted the audience to raise volunteer corps in their respective localities. Movement from the city of Karachi has slowed down still further.

    The Honorable Premier has completed his preliminary tour of the province in connection with the National War Front. He addressed representative gatherings in all headquarter towns and proposes to make a more extended tour later. Progress so far is encouraging.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1942, 20h May, 1942.]

     

    The German drives in Russia and the resumption of the struggle in Libya have quickened interest in the war news and there is some expression of anxiety in respect of both these theatres of war. It is realized that the Russian Armies are facing a very critical situation and that the immediate result of the Libya battle is uncertain. China is thought also to be in considerable danger of being put out of the war. On the other hand it seems to be generally held that the threat to India from Japan has received and it is hoped that the result of the attack on Midway Island coupled with that of the Coral Island battle will be to postpone, if not preclude, any attempt at a sea-Berne invasion. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of June 1942, June, 1942.]

    News of the war still continues to play second fiddle in Sind accounts of the exploits of the Hurs. What comment there is, however, indicates that while Russia is generally recognized to be holding out very stoutly, China is in a very difficult position, cut off as she is from the Allies. Criticism of the withdrawal from Burma has on the whole been moderate and hopes are expressed that the lessons learnt in the campaign will be taken advantage of it attacks on India develop.

    Interest in civil defense is on the increase and political parties are making some show of being anxious to co-operate with Government but it is very doubtful whether any solid assistance will result. Recruitment to the warden service is proceeding at a more satisfactory pace and the number of wardens has now risen to 1,134 the total aimed at being 1,300. The exodus from Karachi has very largely stopped partly owing to the feeling of insecurity in the mofussil. Two camps have been constructed for housing essential workers and their families. Refugee camps on the road from Karachi to Tatta (58 miles) are under construction. Fifty-one thousand running feet of slit trenches have been dug in forty different parts of Karachi for the use of the public caught on the streets away from their homes. Blast walls have been built in large numbers and twenty-eight public shelters are ready and sites for twenty more have been selected. Equipment for emergency casualty hospitals is being purchased.
    The radical Democratic Party has opened a permenant office and has been holding street propaganda meeting at which speakers have been exhorting the public to help Government in their war efforts. The Larkana District Hari Committee held a public meeting in which Japanese methods and intentions were exposed and the audience exhorted to work for the defense of India.

    A war week was celebrated in Nawabshah from 18th to 25th May. Meeting were held in different parts of Nawabshah district. The collections during the week amounted to nearly Rs. 45000. A contribution to His Governor’s War Fund place a break of war had reached Rs. 14, 47,300 on the 15th May 1942.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June 1942, 6th June 1942.]

    The fall of Tobruk and the withdrawal of the Allied forces in Libya have had a very depressing effect. Earlier reports had not prepared the public for the present reverses and they have aroused much misgiving. It had not been appreciated that General Rommel had been able to be reinforced to the extent he obviously must have been, both in men and material, and there is great disappointment at his success. The feeling of apprehension also extends to the struggle in Russia and taking thing all round the local view is that immediate prospect are gloomy. 
    Nihas Pasha’s declaration regarding the neutrality of Egypt has not had a very good effect. It is pointed out that in spite of the attack on Egyptian territory Egypt has not entered the war and it is stated that she is playing the part which the Congress advocates for India.
    The newly formed Sind Provincial Defense Committee which is composed of the Mayor of Karachi, two M.L.As. belonging to the Muslim League and a number of prominent citizens with the Secretary, Civil Defense Department as joint Secretary, held its first public meeting on the 30th June las. The Honorable the Home Minister spoke and made and appeal for more volunteers for the A.R.P. services and the Civic Guards. From July onwards, part of the A.R.P. organization will be on a full time paid basis.
    June 22nd was observed as “Russia Day”. There were well attended meetings at various headquarters towns in the province at  which tributes were paid to the gallantry of the Russian and resolutions were passed emphasizing the unity of purpose which prevail among the Allied nations. At Karachi all the Labour and Students’ Union held a joint public meeting in which the speakers exhorted the audience to join the A.R.P and Civic Guards. At some places prayers were offered for the success of the Allies. The Assistant Provincial Organizer, National War Front, visited Hyderabad, Dadu and Larkana districts and convened propaganda meetings. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June  1942, 4th July, 1942.]

     

    The holding up of General Rommel’s advance into Egypt has had a reassuring effect on the whole the war news is realized to be exceedingly grave and the progress of the German Armies in Russia is being anxiously scratched. There are, however, no signs of panic and to some extent local opinion is more concerned with the latest political developments and the alleged shortcomings of price control than with anything else.
    The Provincial Civic Defense Committee have held three public meetings in Karachi during the fortnight at which appeals for more A.R.P volunteers and Civic Guards were made and now propose to hold propaganda meetings throughout the city. Intensive training in all branches of A.R.P. is being carried on, but more recruiters are still needed. A.R.P. building works, in common with other works in Karachi, have been held up owing to the shortage of cement and unfortunately the recent rains have caused much damage to slit trenches, etc. So far, over two hundered women have registered themselves for service in the  W.V.S. started by Lady Dow and being allotted various duties.

    A publicity van has begun to function in Karachi on behald of the National War Front. The Van, which is fitted with radio and is accompanied by an announcer, does daily rounds in the mornings and evenings, stopping at important public places where the news is relayed and the announcer makes short speeches. The van has been attracting good crowds. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of July 1942, 18thJuly, 1942.]

    The move threatened by the Congress, the widespread floods in Upper Sind and the short comings of price control have been the Chief topics of local discussion during the fortnight and come on the war has been somewhat perfunctory. Such comment as has been made has been mainly devoted to the progress made by the German Armies in Russia and to the serious threat this progress constitution. There are, however, no signs of panic in Karachi and people in the mofussil have at present other things to think about.

    As for the Congress, the resolution of the Working Committee and the statements issued by the Congressmen express themselves as welcoming the decision to launch a movement for India’s freedom. So far no outward demonstrations have occurred except the holding a small meeting in Karachi on the 17th July. The Muslims have exihibited no sympathy with the proposed movement. Non-Congress Hindus have generally supported the Congress demand but are not in favor of going so far as a nation-wide mass movement. Labor has not yet expressed any great interest one way or the other.There is some feeling that even if a movement is launched, Sind will again be excluded from it by reason of the fact that there are now only two districts completely outside the martial law area and also possibly by reason of the situation created by the floods.
    These floods are extremely serious, probably the most serious which have ever occurred in Sind. Owing to the high level of the Indus, the ‘bunds’ breached and in spite of all efforts being made control the flood water, very extensive damage has been done. The main railway lines to Lahore and to Quetta were breached, many roads were cut, a large number of villages have been submerged it is estimated that 150,000 acres of cultivation have been lost. Fortunately, as far as it known, there has been no loss of life but there has been widespread damage to property. It has been possible to re-establish the main line to Lahore with effect from the night of the 31st July-1st August and communication with Quetta is still possible by the loop line from Larkana to Jacobabad. The latest reports, however, show that an improvement in the situation which had begun to show may not be maintained and a serious threat to the loop line appears to be developing. Energetic steps to control the flood are being taken. Ample funds have been placed at the disposal of the Collectors of Sukkur and Larkana and the Deputy Commisioner, Upper Sind Frontier District, the districts most affected, and everything possible to assists people who have been forced to evacuate their villages and homes is being done. A Flood Relief Fund will shortly be inaugurated. The political groups, the Congress, the Muslim League and the Hindu Mahasabha, have formed relief committees and it is reported that in Sukkur the Collector has succeeded in perusaing the committees formed there to coalesce into one non-political committee. How long the arrangement will hold and how it will work remains to be seen. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of July 1942, 4th August, 1942.]

    Political events in India have almost completely deflected with political cogitation and the arrest of the Congress leaders than with the course of the war in Russia or elsewhere. Reuters telegrams are published but there is little comment of importance on them. As far as the war is concerned the average person in this province seems to be lulling himself to sleep.
    A.R.P measures progress but slowly. Structural precaution works are badly held up for lack of cement inspite or there being two cement factories in the province, The Dalmia factory is however, working very inefficiently and to a very low output. Two combined depots have been completed and will be occupied almost at once as the necessary Deputy Superintendents have been selected and are under training. Recruitment of paid personnel for the Report and Control Centre is complete. Equipment is now being received in fairly large quantities, but the factories which need trailer pumps are still without them. The Area Adviser is expected to visit Sind during September next and it is hoped that the Fire Expert with the Government of India will be able to come  to Karachi at an early date.
    Complaints regarding high prices and the alleged shortcomings of price control measures continue unabated, although the Press campaign has to some extent died down. Wheat is being sold below the controlled price but prices many foodstuffs, particularly vegetables, potatoes, etc., are extremely high.
    Some boards of foodstuff have been detected. Where they have been of controlled commodities, they have been taken over at wholesale prices and sold in the Government shops. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August  1942, 18th August, 1942.]

    The general attitude towards the war continue to be one of almost complete apathy. The progress of the Congress movement has been deemed to be far more interesting. There has been much condemnation of Government’s policy towards Congress and while some disapproval of the acts of violence and sabotage has been expressed, it has been on the whole mere lip service. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August  1942, 7th September, 1942.]

    The third anniversary of the war was observed in the most district  in the Province by the holding of meetings under the auspices of the National War Front and the offering of prayers on the 6th September, but there is very little real interest in the progress of the war. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1942, 19th September, 1942.]

     

    Indian political still appear to be more interesting than war news. But events in Russia are receiving close attention and Mr. Wendell Wilkie’s statement that it is high time a second front was opened was widely commented upon. There seems to be a little apprehension or an attack on Indian itself. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1942, 3rd October, 1942.]

    The removal of Mr. Allahbakhsh from his office of premiere and speculation regarding the formation of a new Ministry have attracted more attention locally than news of the war. The heroic defense of Stalingrad and indeed the efforts of the Russian Army as a whole continue, however, to excite general admiration and this coupled with the somewhat apologetic strain of Hitler’s latest speech has led to a rise in Allied Stock. The remainder of the war news has not evoked much comment although some interest has been expressed in connection with events in the Solomon Islands.
    Local leaders of the National War Front have held a number of well attended meetings in the Nawabshah and THar Parkar Districts and have also issued bulletins to counteract the mischievous propaganda contained in the unauthorized bulletins which are being circulated. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of October 1942, 19th October, 1942.]

    Apart from an occasional comment on the defense of Stalingard, the obscurity of the position in the Solomon islands area and the new offensive in Egypt, one hears little discussion of the war and there is no doubt that the average person in Sind considers himself as very little concerned with it. There seems to be a general feeling that all will be well in the end but that no-one knows when that will be. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of October 1942, 4th November, 1942.]

    The recent successes of the Eight Army and the landings in French North Africa have created much interest and hope is freely expressed that at last the tide is on the turn. With the Russians still holding out at Stalingrad, the German and Italian Armies in an extremely difficult position in North Africa and the Japanese being held in the Solomon Islands area, it is generally considered that Hitler must be beginning to realize the weight of the forces which will ultimately be brought against him.  The danger is that a too-optimistic feeling will assert itself but nonetheless the recent news has been a good and much needed tonic.
    The Assistant Provincial Organizer toured Karachi, Dadu, Hyderabad, and Thar Parkar districts, where meetings were held which were addressed by Leaders and Sub-Leaders. Full use was made of the Publicity Van in Karachi district and of lantern slides, showing war subjects in order districts.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of November 1942, 18thNovember, 1942.]

    A very lively interest continues to be taken in the war news and the magnificent achievements of the Russian Armies and events in Northern Africa have evoked much speculates as to future developments. Warnings have appeared that too much in the way of good news cannot be expected but there is no doubt that further successes are being hoped for. Considerable sympathy has been expressed for the French in their present difficulties. The struggle in the Pacific has not caused much comment, possibly owing to the time-lag in the appearance  of news from that quarter. All round, feelings of confidence are beginning to reassert themselves.

    Meetings were held under the auspices of the National War Front at the various places on November 22nd in which the significance of Allied successes in North Africa were explained and prayers were offered for the ultimate victory of the Allies. The Assistant Organizer, National War Front, toured Sukkur, Larkana and Dadu districts in company with the Honorable Minister, Education Department, and organized meeting in support of the Front. The Hyderabad Publicity Van, which is fitted up with 35mm. film projector apparatus, showed a number of Film Advisory Board films and proved a great attraction.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of November 1942, 4th December, 1942.]

    Recent events and the evidence of the continued pressure being exerted by the Allied Forces have created a strong feeling of confidence throughout the province and the view is now widely hold, although grudgingly in some quarters, that there is no question as to the ultimate outcome of the war. In fact, over confidence is now likely to be dangerous. But while this is so, domestic matters such as the scarcity and high prices of the ordinary necessities of life and the blatant profiteering going on are much more the concern of the ordinary individual than progress of the war. The man in street possibly because he does not give full credit for the many difficulties inherent in the problem of food and price control in a country such as India, is plainly of the opinion that the whole business of control has been made a complete mess of. He is being continually subjected to assurances that all is well but fact remains that he cannot get his supplies at what he considers to be a reasonable price.
    The premiere the Honorable Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah, has now assumed the leadership of the Front and has begun a tour in the Karachi District in order to give further stimulus to the movement. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of December 1942, 18thDecember, 1942.]

    The feeling of confidence in the outcome of the war, reffered to in my last report, is now stronger than ever owing to the remarkable successes achieved by the Russian Armies and the progress of the war generally. That the end of the struggle with the Axis powers is now in sight as a view very often expressed. Apart from some query whether the Japanese air-raids on Calcutta have been fully reported, the raids themselves have not evoked a great deal of comment and such as has been made has been in no way objectionable. People are still far more concerned with soaring prices and the difficulty experienced in securing the common necessities of life than in either the war or the political situation. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of December 1942, 6th January, 1943.]

  • Kala Bagh Dam

    SINDH OPPOSES KALA BAG DAM

     

    This is the very serious and burning issue of our times. Sindh is justified to oppose the construction of Kalabag Dam on the following grounds:

    1. There is no much water left in Indus.

    2. The “Katcho” will die.

    Indus inundated area on both side of the river at an average 5 miles (8km)wide, total about 1/9 million areas, very rich in fertile due to aeons of nutritional silt deposition. Apart from this a thick riverine forest has grown on 598,880 acres (240,000 he ctraces) of Katcho. It depends entirely upon the inundation of Indus. Whernever the quantity of water flowing down the river is nor sufficient sub merge the ‘Katcho’ everything is affected and even wells for drinking water run low. If KBD is constructed/built, than:

    ·        Loss of surface moisture – soil degradation, solinty, winal erosen – turning the land into desert.

    ·        Soil erosen – decline of succession of plants – within 50 years forest will be invisible.

    ·        More than one hundred thousand dependent people will face economic & social ruin.

    ·        Shortage of honey,gum,timber,animals,meat,dairy,poultry & live stock.

    3. Mangrove forests will be affected:

    Most productive, protecting and nurturing thousand of botanical, aquatic & wildlife species,

    Principle components of delta ecosystem, provide ideal nursery grounds for many commercial fish species. Support wild life species: Jackals, reptiles, dolphin, protect sindh coast as forest break the force of waves: hence 200 miles long coast protected, otherwise situation of Bangladesh to be witnessed.

    They have tendency to filter, sand from the sea water and are protecting existing ports otherwise sand might have choked the ports.

     

    4. Pollution of the water Resources:

     

    • Irrigation returns carrying surface salts & pesticides. Pakistan was about 25,000 of organic, phosphorus and organo-chloride pesticides, there are non biodegradable resulting adding of harmful poisons in Indus water.

     

    ·        • Human & industrial effluent from 40 cities and hundreds of villages situated on the river bank add to the pollution.

     

     

     

    ·        Decreasing flow in Indus to warm and draw weather of lower Indus plain further add to the pollution.

    ·        Natural lakes will disappear.

    ·        The changing course of Indus has left thousand of small & large depressions that become natural lakes when fill with water. Sindh is therefore hom to some Asia’s largest lakes like Manchar, Kenjhar, Haleji & Hadero (Thutta) & Chotiari (In Sanghar). Most of them inundation lake. Loss of irrigating land, fish, birds, recreation – social economic loss.

    ·        Salt water Intrusion:

    ·        The flow of water in Indus effectively checks salt water intrusion from the Arabian Ocean into lower flood plains of Indus. If Indus River is chained at Kalabag, the unchecked sea water will start flowing up into Indus and its estuaries.

    ·        The exorbitant cost:

     

    When the economy of the country is reeling under external and internal debt of more than Rs 02 trillion, when each Pakistani is under debt, when the balance of payment is more than $ 3 billion in the red annually, then why to launch is mighty and costly project.

     

    The GUL HAYAT INSTITUTE has prepared chronology of the events and activities to give some ideas about the Sind reaction on the issue. This chronology, though not comprehensive and 100% complete, as the sufficient to give clear picture of the story.

     

     

    No.

    Date

    Activity

    Organized by

    Remarks

    1

    3/5/1985

    Article under the title: “Water problem & Punjabi think-tank”.

    Published in the Daily Newspaper “Aftab”, Hyderabad

    It was reaction on the statement of Hanif Ramy’s statement that “Indus River” be renamed as “Pakistan River”

    2

    18-5-1985

    Distribution of Indus River water must fulfill demands of smaller provinces.

    Syed Muhammad Shah, member Sindh Assembly

    Statement issued to the Press

    3

    18-5-1985

    Mangla Dam must feed 15,000 cusec water per day to Indus River so as to solve the problem of acute shortage of water that is now also affecting Karachi.  

    Abdullah Hussain Haroon, Speaker Sindh Assembly

    Statement issued to the Press

    4

    19-5-1985

    Distribution of water with special reference to Punjab is being observed by our experts. We are just for our due rights.

    Syed Pir Sabghatullah Shah Rashidi, Provincial Minister for Irrigation.

    Statement issued to the Press

    5

    20-5-1985

    The distribution of water must be ensured as per the Water Agreement & reservations of smaller provinces be kept in mind.

    Jamait Islami, Sindh Majlis Shoora

    Resolutions passed in meetings.

    6

    20-5-1985

    Sindh Government disagrees with Punjab Government’s Proposal on distribution of water & demands “Rao Commission” formula must be adopted & implemented.

    Sindh Government

    As per News Item appeared in the Press.

    7

    21-5-1985

    Sindh be provided share of water as per “Fazal Akbar Formula”.

    Sikandar Hayat Khan Khuhawar, General Secretary, Sindh Abadgar Board, Shahdad kot.

    Press statement

    8

    21-5-1985

    Dams on the style of Mangla & Tarbela should be constructed in Sindh to solve the water problem.

    Hamzo Palijo, Senator from Sindh

    Press Statement

           

    Press Statement

    9

    22-5-1985

    Keeping in view the acute shortage of Irrigation water, the effected areas of Sindh be declared calamity-hit areas.

    Abdullah Hussain Haroon, Speaker Sindh Assembly

     

    10

    22-5-1985

    We are getting lower share from the Indus Water & are ready to initiate dialog with Punjabi Politicians & intelligentsia   

    Syed Pir Sabghatullah Shah Rashidi, Provincial Minister for Irrigation.

    Press Statement

    11

    22-5-1985

    Great loss to crops in Sindh predicted.

    Survey reports on the shortage of irrigation water, published in various Sindhi newspapers.

    News Items

    12

    22-5-1985

    Sindh must be given due share if Indus Water to avoid agricultural disasters.

    Pir Ali Bahadur Shah, President PPP Dist. Badin

    Press Conference

    13

    24-5-1985

    The Water Of Mangla Dam Reservoir For Affected Irrigation Land In Sindh, not possible.

    Rao Abdul Razaq, Irrigation Minister, Govt: of Punjab

    Press Statement

    14

    25-5-1985

    Distribution of Indus water on Adhoc basis, has created uncertainly in the economy.

    Pakistan Planning Commission

    Press Report

    15

    25-5-1985

    Sindh disapproves Government’s stand on Indus River water issue.

    Mir Hazar Khan Bijrani, President, sindh PPP

    Statement issued in Jacobabad

    16

    28-5-1985

    Sindh be provided required quantity of water to avoid certain drought.

    Syed Ghulam Mustafa Shah, Ex-Vice Chancellor Sindh University

    Press Statement

    17

    28-5-1985

    Sindh be provided irrigation water according to Sindh Tas agreement

    Jeay Sindh Student’s Federation, Sanghar.

    Press Statement

    18

    29-5-1985

    Peoples’ Party, Khairpur demands due share of irrigation water.

    PPP Office bearer, Distt. Khairpur.

    Press Statement

    19

    29-5-1985

    The situation of irrigation water supply to Sindh Agricultural Land not satisfactory.

    Mukhtyarkar Aqil

    In the column “Sindh ki Diary” published in the Daily “Jang”, Karachi

    20

    31-5-1985

    Tribunal be appointed/constituted to look into the water issue in the country.

    Mir Zafarullaha Khan Jamali, Federal Minister for Water & Power.

    Proposal Through Statement

    21

    31053

    Due share of irrigation water be provided to Sindh

    Jeay Sindh Student’s Federation, Jamshoro & sindh Porhiyat Tanzeem, Village Mahood.

    Press Statement

    22

    31053

    Drought-hit Sindh demands its due share of irrigation water.

    Daily, Hilal-i-Pakistan Karachi

    Editorial

    23

    31053

    Demand of declaration of Sindh as a drought-hit province.

    Daily Hilal-i-Pakistan

    Editorial

    23

    31084

    National Assembly Members from Sindh meet in the Sindh House, Islamabad. Abdul Hameed Jatoi presided. Water issue was discussed in details. Later on meet with the press and demands 20,000 cusec water.

    Sindhi MNAs

    Meet the Press

    24

    15-6-1985

    Sindh is creating undue problem on the water distribution issue, and becoming high risk.

    Malik Ghulam Hyder, M.P.A Punjab Assembly

    Participating/speaking

    25

    31204

    Larkanians Demand For Distribution Of Indus Water On 1945 Water Pact formula.

    Abadgars, Social workers, intellectuals and political workers.

    Joint procession

    26

    31204

    Punjab Assembly Reolution demanding the opening of Chashma Jhehlum link canal criticized.

    Daily “Aftab”, Hyderabad

    Editorial under title: “Pani Mathay Jhoopra, Moorikh unh Mehran”

    27

    31265

    Opening of Chashma Jhelum link canal by Punjab the act of open dacoity.

    Ghulam Muhammad Soomro

    1st installment of the Article published in Daily AFTAB, Hyderabad

    28

    22-11-1985

    Constrauction of KB, no less than ruining of Sindh.

    Sindh Hari Committee, Branch Lalo Wari (Ghotki)

    Resolution passed in the special meeting

    29

    31445

    People to be vacated during the construction of the K.B, will be offered settlement in Sindh. Land to be provided in Pano Aqil Taluka-Move condemned. 

    Islami Jamiat Tulba, Sukkur.

    Statement issued.

    30

    31447

    Chamber of commerece of Lahore, assured to full support of U.S.A

    U.S.A Councel General

    Assurance to the deputation of C.C Lahore.

    31

    31598

    WAPDA submitted revised design of K.B to the Governemnt and insists on the same location for the construction of the Dam.

    WAPDA

    Press News

    32

    31598

    Construction of K.B, high risk for the Sindh economy & environment, evemn for intergrity of the country.

    The Daily Ibrat, Hyderabad

    Editorial

    33

    31598

    Manshar lake be designed and converted into Dam.

    Sindh Taraqi Pasand Malah Tanzeem

    Press statement

    34

    31629

    Statement of Punjab ministers on the Indus water issue developed.

    The “Daily Aftab”, Hyderabad

    Editorial

    35

    15-5-1986

    The Governemnt resolved to construct K.B.

    Ministry of Water & Power Govt: of Pakistan

    Press News

    36

    31724

    To support the construction of K.B is to show enmity with Sindh.

    NGOs Co-ordination Committee, Thatta

    Press statement

    37

    24-5-1987

    The construction of the K.D opposed on varios grounds.

    Sindh Assemenly Committee

    Report submitted to the Chief Minister of Sindh

    38

    14-6-1987

    People & Land of Punjab will be more affected than NWFP. No substitute for KBD.

    Kazi Abdul Majeed Abid Federal Minister for information, Power & Water

    statement

    39

    17-6-1987

    Sindh is being victimized inconnection with getting itys due share from Indus water and is supposed to be ruined by K.B.D construction.

    Abdul Fatah Malik, MRD leader & eminent poet of Sukkur.

    Press statement

    40

    20-6-1987

    Chief Minister Sindh’s firm stands on the construction of KBD.

    The Daily “Ibrat” Hyderabad

    Editorial on Sindh Governemnt’s stand on the issue.

    41

    23-12-1987

    Kala Bagh Dam construction is the clear move of conspiracy against Sindh.

    Rasool Bux Palijo, Secretary Genaral Awami National Party.

    Responding to the question of the journalist at Rawalpindi Airport.

    42

    24-12-1987

    The report of the special committee constituted by Sindh Governemnt on KBD is the realistic and rational reflection of Sindh on KBD.

    Various Sindh Newspapers

    Editorial

    43

    32264

    KBD unacceptable. Its construction will be opposed Iron hands.

    Sindh girls students of various educational institutions.

    Procession & press conference at Hyderabad

    44

    32295

    KBD be constructed as soon as possible. It is in the greater interests of the economy of the country.

    Rais Ghulam Mustafa Jatoi, Founder National Peoples’ Party

    Statement in Multan

    45

    22-1-1988

    Provisional Governemnt be being taken into confideince in favor of the construction of KBD.

    Kazi Abdul Majeed, Federal Minister of Water & Power.

    Statement in Senate Section

    46

    30-1-1988

    General consensus must for the construction of KBD.

    The Daily “DAWN” Karachi

    Advised the Government in its Editorial.

    47

    14-2-1988

    Kala Bagh Dam unwanted. Project be withdrawn

    Pakistan Peoples’ Party

    Resolution

    46

    19-2-1988

    KBD will be high-risk for the integrity of the country.

    Sindh Committee of “Sindh Baloch Pashtoon Front”. Meeting presided over by Usif Talpur

    resolution

    47

    24-2-1988

    Inspite of outright rejection by Sindh, intentions of the Government to construct KBD is deplorable. 

    Hussain Bux Narejo, Secretary Sindhi Peoples’ National Alliance.

    Press statement

    48

    32205

    KBD construction on the cost of the integrity of the country. The Government will be given tough time.

    Central leader of the sindh peoples’ students federation.

    Press statement held in Hyderabad.

    49

    32236

    Sindh outright rejects the KBD Scheme

    Rasool Bux Palijo, Abdul Hafiz Pirzado, Shah Muhammad Shah, Aftab Shah Jilani, Imdad Chandio, Masood Noorani, Hussain Bux Narejo, Ghulam Muhammad Soomro, Muhammad Hussain Panhwar, (Known as Mitt Panhwar), Mola Bux Chandio & Sattar Rajpar.

    Speeches delivered in the “Anti KBD Conference”

    50

    32266

    KBD construction will be opposed with Iron hands. KBD not acceptable to Sindh. 

    Central Committee of the Sindh Hari Committee. The meeting presided over by Ghulam Rasool Sahito. 

    Resolution

    51

    15-3-1988

    All the districts councils of Sindh have rejected the KBD scheme and its construction Deputation consisting of chairman of various District Councils to apprise the Prime Minister of the situation.

    Makhdoom Rafiq-u-Zaman, ChairmanDistrict Council, Hyderabad

    Press statement

    52

    15-3-1988

    Long march from Kiamari to Kalabagh, if construction of KBD announced by the Government.

    Mumtaz Ali Bhutto

    Press statement

    53

    21-3-1988

    KBD schemen against the interests of the country & will of Sindh.

    Jam Saqi & Hussain Bux Narejo

    Press statement

    54

    24-3-1988

    Disintegration of Pakistan is the sole motive behind KBD scheme. Sindh is the maker of Pakistan and will safeguard the interests of country.

    Rasool Bux Palijo, Shah Muhammad Shah, Hussain Bux Narejo.

    Speeches deliverd in the procession held by “Sindhi Quomi Itihad”  in Sukkur.

    55

    24-3-1988

    KBD-an unwanted sheme

    Procession held at Karachi by Karachi Branch of Sindh Quomi Itihad

    Speeches deliverd

    56

    25-3-1988

    Hyderabad witnesses Anti-KBD Hunger-Strike

    Pakhtoon Shagird Tanzeem

    Anti KBD Hunger Strike

    57

    28-3-1988

    Sindh rejects KBD

    Sindh Hari Committee

    Procession in Hyderabad

    58

    32206

    KBD not to be constructed

    J.U.I Sukkur

    resolution

    59

    32390

    KBD not acceptable

    Sindh Peoples’ Committees working committees   

    resolution

    60

    32390

    The KBD scheme aims to teach Sindh lesson for its contribution in making of Pakistan.

    Sindhi Quami Itihad

    Procession & Press Conference in Karachi

    61

    13-04-1988

    KBD not technical but political issue. Let it be constructed in the greater interests of the country.

    Zahid Anwar

    Article in daily “JANG”

    62

    14-04-1988

    Sindh opposes KBD

    Procession by sindh Quomi Ithad and other parties

    Speeches delivered

    63

    18-04-1988

    KBD scheme is aim at ruin SIndh

    Syed Ali Meer Shah, chairman sindh Abadgar Board

    Statement in Larkana

    64

    28-04-1988

    Consent of all provinces must before construction of KBD

    Raja ZAfar-ul-Haq federal minister

    Statement in Sukkur

    65

    32268

    KBD scheme is demaging national unity, it must be buried.

    Piyar Ali Allama, PPP leaders, Ex- Sindh ministers & Senators

    Statement in Karachi

    66

    23-05-1988

    KBD must not be made talk of the street. It will not be constructed until and unless four provinces do not agree. 

    Kazi Abdul Majeed “Abid” Federal Minister for Information

    Statement at Tando M Khan.

    67

    21-05-1988

    KBD scheme is an agenda of ruining sindh

    Sardar Jam Feroz Unnar

    Statement issued in Nawabshah

    68

    16-08-1988

    KBD for the bright future of the country. Stand of Sindh & NWFP unreasonable

    Chairman WAPDA

    Lahore

     

    17-12-1988

    KBD will pave way for creation of more differences amongst provinces and will make sindh crippled economically. 

    Sindh Assembly

    Debate on the issue

             

    69

           

    70

    19-12-1988

    Sindh Assembly’s stand on KBD issue praised.

    The Daily “Hilal-i-Pakistan”

    Editorial

             

     

    The material/data/information can be provided on request

     

     

     

     

  • SINDHI HINDU’S CONTRIBUTION

    SINDHI HINDU’S CONTRIBUTION FOR SINDH & IN SINDH

    CHRONOLOGYREFLECTING SOCIAL, CULTURAL, EDUCATIONAL, RELIGIOUS AND POLITICAL ACTIVITIES OFMINORITIES DURING BRITISH PERIOD.

    (During British Rule , that is from 1843 to1947, Sindhi Hindus played vital role in the development and progress of the Society. Cosequetupon the DIVIDE AND RULE policy of British Government, a few but very seriousdifferences also occured between Hidus and Muslims of Sindh in the fields of politics and religion.However, the role played by Hindus for Noble Cause cannot be under estimetd and ignored.This segment of our Society gave SindhColleges,Hospitals and Gardens.After the partition of India, majority of Hindusleft their Homeland, either by misguidance, or by fear of dark and unproctedfuture.By disownig their Motherland, they deprived themselves of the History and Historicalrecords. 
    Keepingin view the role played by Hindus and making the History of Sindh to someextent COMPLETE STORY, Gul HayatInstitute realised its Historical Research obligations to include the role ofHindus in our Research Project. You will find a lot ofmaterial/data/information on the subject/topic on this website (www.gulhayat.com). Such as Political parties,History of Freedom Movement ,their Social and Culturalorganisations etc. 
    Inthis initiate, we have applied SAMPLE METHOD to narrate the story. Though, alot of material/information/data is available on the subject/topic,but it isimpossible for a single man to complete the task single handed. Gul HayatInstitute and its contribution is my SOLO FLIGHT. Tomorrow, it will be amazingand unbelieving for our young generations to accept that only one man can dosuch a wonderfull job. I am happy that aspects of History covered by me arepart of our Untoled History. I am trying to pave way for further research.(Dr.Dur Muhammad Pathan)

    23.1.1863 
    Bulchandkundanmal Advani is born in Hyderabad. After doing LLB in 1881 statartedpractice, remained Councillsor HyderabadMuncipality for twenty years. He wasMember of Managing Committee of “Khuda Abad Amil Panchyat”. He breathed hislast in 1933
    19/2/1879
    JagatraiIssardas Shivdasani takes birth at Hyderabad.Later on he became Educationalist & writer. After 1947 left Sindh forKotah, Rajistan.
    December1882
    Though dateand month not confirmed but, it is sure that in 1882, first ever organization :Sindh Sabha: takes birth. The association consisting of Hindus & Muslimsworked for social up lift and also influenced the society for working forbetter change. Sindh Sabha took part indirectly in Muncipal elections also.

    15/3/1814
    Consequentupon developing differences with Hindu members in the meeting of “Sindh Sabha”,Mr Hassan Ali Affandi formed “Sindh Muhammadan Association”. It proved to bevery active organization till separation of Sindh from Bombay presidency.
    28/12/1885
    All IndiaCongress Committee takes birth.
    17.1.1889 
    LalsingHazarising Ajwani takes birth in khairpur. Later on he beame Writer & Educationist.in 1919 became professor in Ahmedabad and after some time in D.J.S.Collegekarachi .in 1947 left for Bombay.
    20.9.1889 
    Hashmatrailekhraj Chablani takes birth at Hyderabad. Later on knows as H.L.chablani,welknown Educationist and Leading Sindh Anti Seprationist and Freedom Fighter. He breathed his last in 1933
    5.8.1909 
    Shri SwamiHansaswaroopji Mahraj, the well-known Hindi orator and preacher delivers hisfirst lectrue in Hindhi on HINDU RELIGION at the “Santan Dharama Sabha”,situated on lidbitter Road, Garden Quarters Karachi.
    14.7.1909 
    “Brahma SamajMandir” Karachi, celebrates Sadhu Hirannand Memorial Day at Khalikdina Hall.Seth Harchandrai presides over the function. Prof.S.C.Shahani and prof.T.Lwaswani amongst speakers.
    7.8.1909 
    Karpur SrinvasRao deliver his lecture on the topic of “Vedanta”. The programme was organisedby Brahma Mandir, Karachi.
    8.8.1909 
    P.Vaswanidelivers his lecure oin the topic of “Discourses on the Religion ofrenunciation” in the programme arranged by “Brahma Mandir Karachi.”
    14.8.1909 
    Prof.T.L.Vaswanispeaks on the topic of “Gita” in the lecture programme arranged by BrahmaMandir, Karachi.

     

    20.9.1909 
    Prof.T.L.Vaswanidelivers his lecture on the topic of “The prefect sage” in the lectureprogramme arranged by Brahma Mandir, karachi.
    9.6.1910 
    Prof.T.LVaswanileaves for Barlin, to participate in “Wolrd congress of the Free Christainity& Relogious progress”
    10/2/1911
    KalyanBhulchand Advani takes birth at Hyderabad.Later on he earned name & fame as a teacher, writer and critic. After 1947he migrated to India.
    2/2/1912
    Publicmeeting presided over by Seth Harchandrai records the perfound gratification universally awakened by therecent Royal visit to India.Dr Dhalla, Mr. Nicholas, H.P.Farrell, E. Raymond, Bernard Temple. T.L. Vaswani,Lokomal Chelaram, Gidomal Lekhraj and other amongst participants. 
    23/2/1912
    “The AryaYoung Men’s Association”, Karachiarranged religious debate on the topic of “The evils of flesh eating”.
    21.4.1912 
    The religious debate on “Cremation, or burial of thedead” which had been going on in the “Arya young men’s Association” betweensome Mohammadan & Chrsitian gentlemen for some weeks come to a close.
    27.4.1912 
    Ram Sewaklal opens the discussion on the subject “TheEternity of the Soul and of Matter” arranged and organized by “Arya young Men’sAssociation, Karachi.”
    7.6.1912 
    Mr. youngHasband, Commissioner Sindh, innagurates “Tahilam Khemchand Dharamshala” inKarachi.Tahiram Khemchand entered Municipality in 1887, and became its president in 1896. He breathedhis last at the age of 42. Dharamshala named after him was some sort of homage to be paid to the late for his servicesrendered by him for the Society. Dharamshala sitatued at Harris Road costed 35thousand Rupees and building was desigen by Mea Sham lee.
    27/6/1912
    Mr Tarachanddelivers his lecture on the topic of “The Messege of Dayanand”, the lectureprogram arranged by “The Arya Young men’s Association”, Karachi.
    22/10/1913
    Harumal IssardasSadarangani takes birth at Shahdadpur. Later on became scholar, poet &writer. In 1947 he left for Delhi. 
    25.12.1913 
    TheAll-India Theistic Conference starts at Karachi, Dr.J.T.Sunderland presides.Welcome address by Dewan Tarachand. T.L.Vaswani’s innagural speech veryimpressive. Dr.N.R.Sarkar, K.K.Mitter, V.R.Shindle (General Secretary of theconference), Lalit Mohan Das, Sir Narayan Chandavar kar, Raman Bhai Manipatram,Dr.B.S.Ghosh & Lala Kirshan amongstparticipant. The conference to continue for more three days.
    26/12/1913
    Karachi hosts 28thhAnnual Session of All-India Congress Committee. Details available on Gul Hayatwebsite.( www.gulhayat.com)
    8.1.1914 
    BrahmoMandir observes Death Anniversary of keshub Chandra Seen.
    22.2.1914 
    “BandhuMandal, Karachi, celebrates its 4th Anniversary under chairmanshipof Seth Jasraj Valji. Mohanji M.Varma, Dr.K.B.Patel & Ramji Manji Vaderaamongst speakers”
    7/5/1914
    The “Karachi citizensAssociation” in its Annual General meeting elects Office-bearers as under:
    Harchandri Vishindas(President), G.G .Chagla and Jamshed N.R.Mehta(V.Ps), Durgdas B.Advani & Assanmal B.Advani Secretaries.
    ManagingCommittee: Lokomal Chelaram, Motilal, Framroz E.Panthakey, Chapsi, Wadhoomal Udhram,Abdul Rahman, Deepchand Chandumal & Tikamdas
    15.6.1914 
    Shriamn MahatmaMunshiramji, Governor of the Guru Kula Kangri, Hardwar delivers his lecture onthe topic of “Our Education l needs” at
    Khalikdina Hallon the invitation of Karachi Arya Smaj. Yesterday topic of his lecture was“What is the Arya Smaj”
    18/7/1914
    “Shri BirahKhashtri Shayat Mandli” takes birth in Karachi.Seth Naraindas Vairam Chatpar, Dr. Narsidas Pitambardas Sodha, JamnadasVilabhdas Sadani, Rochiram Gangaram Sadani, Manikal Maghomal Jethmilani andPahlajrai Haromul are the founder members.
    18/2/1915
    Gobind SinghMansukhani takes birth at Hyderabad.He left for Delhiafter 1947. Did M.A, L.L.B & Ph.D and earned name & fame as educationist& writer.
    23.1.1916 
    BhaghatNarumal of Manjhad gives a discourse on “Shewa” at “Prem Mandli” Office,situated in the Faiz Hussaini Building at Bunder road, Karachi.
    9/2/1916
    In wellattended gathering organized by the “young Amil’s Association,” Karachi, PanditJewanlal delivers Lecturer on the topic of “Social drawbacks of Hindhs”.Hotchand Chandanmal, Ghulam Ali Chagla, Mohan Lal, Dulatram Rewachand, DargdasB.Advani & Dr.D.G.Advani amongst participants.
    17/2/1916
    In thegathering arranged by the “Young Amils’ Association, Karachi, Rewachand Vassanmal delivers lectureon the topic of “What should our Pandat do.”
    24/2/1916
    AdvocateKhemchand Gopaldas delivers lecture on the topic of the “wanted a leader.” Thegathering was organized by the “young Amil’s Association,”Karachi.
    2/3/1916
    EminentWriter & Teacher Pahlajrai Lilaram Vaswani delivers his lecture on thetopic of “Practical ways and means toimprove ourselves.” The “Young Amils’ Association,” Karachi organizes the function.
    5/3/1916
    “KarachiSocial service league” celebrates its first Anniversary in Karachi. Amongst participants: Prof.Shahani(Patron of the League), Jethmal Parsram, Wadhumal, Lalchand Amardinomal, SethGidumal Fatihchand, Shamdas Gidwani (secretary), Bheromal lekhraj,Dr.Khoobchand, Dr.Doulatram, Advani,Dewan Wasanmal, Nirbhdas Durgdas, Bheromal& Maharchand Advanbi, Partabsing Shahani, H.Mevaram,Esardas Paromal &Toormal etc.
    19/3/1916
    “Karachi Social service League” arranges to stage drama forthe benefit of children studying in Municipal Schools of Karachi.
    27/3/1916
    “The Karachicitizen’s Association” lauds valuable services rendered by Lord Harding for theIndia & British subject.Harchandrai Vishidas presides over the meeting heldin to Khalikdina Hall,Karachi.R.B.Alumal Tikamdas,K.B.Nusserwanjee,R.Mehta,Jamshed N.R Mehta, Gidumal Lekhraj, Framroz E.Panthakey,Durgdas B.Advni, Lokumal Chelaram, D.D.Dhalla and Others amongst speakers.
    4/5/1916
    In thefunction organized by the “young Amils’ Association” Karachi, Dr.Batra delivers his lecture on thetopic of the “First Aid to ourselves”
    19/5/1916
    “The young Amils’Association” organizes lecturer programme. Achalsingh Advani delivers lecture on the topic of “DetiLeti & Amil Marriage”. Vazirmal, Registrar of the Judicial Commissionerchairs the gathering.
    31/5/1916
    SwamiDeyanand delivers lecture on the topic of the “Yoga practice”. The “youngAmils’ Associaion,” Karachiearns good name for arranging such typeof lectures.
    5/6/1916
    In themeeting of,The“Karachi Citizen’s Associatation, decision is taken to start“Gokhale Memorial Fund.”
    10/6/1916
    The “Karachi citizen’sAssociation” arranges series of lectures on the topic of the “Autonomy ofSindh” in first lecture today the speakers favored the autonomy of Sindh onadministrative and economic grounds.
    14/6/1916
    “The youngAmils’ Association,” Karachi,elects its office-bearers for the year 1916 as under:
    Managingcommittee: Durgdas B.Advani, Hotchand Chandumal, Khanchand Parmanand, ChandiramManikraj, Bulchand Khemchand, Gobindram Dharamdas, Shamdas Partbrai, KhanchandGopaldas & Rweachand Vassanmal.
    TahilramKhanchand (Captain Cricket team)
    TulsidasHashmatrai (Captain Cricket team)
    AssadomalHukumatrai (Sec: Tennis)
    18/6/1916
    HaromalPremchand Sharma, Editor of the “Sansar Chakkjar,” delivers lecture on thetopic of “Hindu Religion.” “The young Amils’ Association,” Karachi, organizes the function.
    21.6.1916 
    Swami Devanandadeliver his first lecture to be followed by series of lectures arranged by“Hindu Shewak Mandal” of karachi
    29/6/1916
    ShewasingH.Ajwani of sukkur delivers his lecture on the topic of “Education we need”.“The yound Amils’ Association,” Karachi,provides platform.
    1.7.1916 
    “HinduShewak Mandal” of Karachi celebrates its 1st anniversary at KhalikdnioHall Karachi.
    12/10/1916
    In themeeting arranged by the “The yound Amils’ Association,” Karachi, Dr.Dhalla delivers his lecture onthe topic of the “Nationalism.”
    14.11.1916 
    “Arya Samaj” Karachi, elects its office bearer as under:
    DayaramHemraj (President), Rewachand Bhugtanai (V.President), Chandra Bhanu Shewak(Hon.Secratary), keshavdes Verma (joint secretary), Ram shewaklal Gupta(library incharge),Maoji Master (Treasurer). Managing Committee: Nathoram,lakshmandas, Mahadev & Dialji.
    28/11/1916
    DeumalRijhumal delivers lecture on the topic of “Improvements in marriage customs.”It was arranged by “The young Amils’ Association,” Karachi,

    2/12/1916
    “D.J.S CollegeLiteracy & Debating Society”, Karachi, organizes the lecture of E.M.Pratt,Judicial Commissioner on the topic of “The Ethics of War”.
    7/12/1916
    “The youngAmils’ Association,” Karachi,arranges debate on the topic of “Pardah,” with Khemchand Gopaldas,Advocate asits principal speaker.
    9/12/1916
    Dr. J.Fitzgerald delivers his lecture on the topic of “Young India” in the lectureProgram organised by the D.J.S College Literacy & Debating society, Karachi.
    15/12/1916
    HyderabadDistrict Congress Committee demands for separate Provincial Congress Committeefor Sindh and avoids to be part of Bombay Congress Committee.
    16/12/1916
    Rev. Father Broswin gives lecture on the topic of “TheNature of Beauty”, organized by the D.J,S College Literacy and Debating society.
    31.12.1916 
    “PremMandli,” Karachi celebrates its 2nd Anniversary.
    2/3/1917
    The KarachiCongress Committee by its resolution passed, thanks Mr Justice A.Rahim for his“Minority Report” and urges Government to discontinue indentured Labour immediately.
    3/3/1917
    “NavalraiBalak Vidyala Brahmo Samaj,”karachi, organizes function with Seth Harchandrai Vishindasas the Chief Guest.
    8.3.1917 
    Metharam Sajarsingperforms opening ceremony of the library being opened by “Sat Sari DharamdasShewa Mandal,” Rohri. Its is to be noted that Hasanand Sundredas B.Aestablished this Mandal with aims & objects to stat Sanskrit classes,createreligious awareness and render social servies.
    9.3.1917
    A.Jeejeebhoy delivers lecture on the topic of the COMMERCE AND ITS CULTIVATION, in alecture programme arranged by the Karachi Citizens Association, in its premsis.
    11.3.1917
    4thSindh Provicial Conference starts at Shikarpur. Details available on Gul Hayat website.
    17.3.1917
    Rewachand Wasanmal ,Advocate delivers his lecture on the topic of ANIMAL ECONOMICS. The Young AmilsAssociation, Karachi, organises thelecture gathering.
    25.3.1917 
    “Arya smaj”Karachi provides platform to Tarachand Gajra for deiverin his lecture on the topic of“What should one do for the samaj”.
    31.5.1917
    Mr.Gurbaxanidelivers his lecture on the topic of OUR COMMUNITY , it was arranged by The Young Amils Association, Karachi.
    17.5.1917
    MissK.Vealle speaks on the topic of the THEOSOPHY AND HINDUISM, in a gatheringarranged by The Young Amils Association, Karachi.
    28/5/1917
    In itsmeeting held at Hyderabad, D.J.S CollegeAmature Dramatic Society elects Rejhumal H.B Advani And Prof. T.K. Shahani fromamongst ex-students and Mangharam U.Malkani, Mirchandani, and Advani fromamongst sitting students as office bearers.Society also decides to stage “FerozDil Afroz” drama at Karachi and Hyderabad. 
    28.5.1917
    The CitizensAssociation of Hyderabad elects G.M.Bhugri (President),Mukhi Jethanand (VicePresident),Gopaldas Jhamatmal ( Hon.Secretary),Sarnanand (Joint Secretary) andDharamdas Belaram ( Treasurer) as Office-Bearers for next year.
    2.6.1917 
    “Citien’sAssociation Hyderabad”, celebrates its second Anniversary at Homestead Hall,with Harchandrai Vishindas as president of the occasion. Karamchand Gurmukhdas,Gopaldas jamtmal, jethmal Parsram and Santdas Manghram amongst speakers.
    11.6.1917
    The KarachiCitizens Association elects Harchandrai Vishindas (President),Wadhomal Odharam(Vice President), Mir Ayoob (Vice President),Durgdas B, Advani (Hon.Secretary),R.K.Sidhva (Hon.Secretary), Dr.D.G.Advani (Public Health Incharge),JeramdasDoulatram (Education Incharge),Jamshed Mehta ( Member Managing Committee),Achaldas M. Advani (Member Managing Committee),Abdul Rehman, V.A.Aiyar,Tekamdas Wadhomal, G.G.Chagla, Framroze, Lokomal Chelaram, Motilal and Dr.PopatLal ( All Members of Managing Committee) as Office-Bearers for next year.
    14.8.1917
    Dr.ChithramGidwani gives account ofthe Shikarpur Conference at New High School on therequest of The Karachi Prem Mandli.
    15.8.1917
    TheDy.Superintendet Police serves Notices upon Mr. Jamshed N.R.Mehta ( PresidentLocal Branch of Home Rule League), Marriwalla (Secretary of the PropagandistCommittee) and Ayer (Secretary of the League) prohibiting a procession arrangedby them to prade the City (Karachi) prior to the Party Meeting.
    3/11/1917
    SpecialSindh Provincial Conference held in Hyderabad.It was presided over by Harchandrai Vishiandas while Mr. G.M Bhurgiri was thechairman of the Reception Committee.Details about the Conference are uploadedon the Gul Hayat Website.
    1
    28/5/1917
    The citizensAssociation, Hyderabadelects office bearers: Honourable Bhurgiri (as President), Mukhi Jethanand(U.P), Gopaldas Jhamatmal (H.Sec), Sarnand (J.Sec & Dharmdas Belaram(Treasure)
    7.5.1918
    Home RuleLeague,The District Congress Committee and The Karachi Citizens Associationjoimtly protest against the cancellation of Passport to the Home Rule League Deputationproceeding to England.
    1.10.1918
    Home RuleLeaguers celebrate Birthday of Anni Besant with Jeramdas Doulatram inchair.Shri Kirshadas Lula, R.K.Sidhva, Chairai Virbhdas speak on occasioneulogising the Head of Home Rule League.
    17.10.1918
    The KarachiHome Rule League protests against the decision of the Government of India notto allow a Congress-League Deputation to proceed to England.
    20.10.1918
    The HomeRule Leaguge celebarates the 51thBirthday Anniversary of Mr.Gandhi in a befitting manner.The Public Meeting heldat Khalikdino Hall Karachi.
    14/12/1918
    DistrictCongress Committee of Hyderabad passed resolution to protest against nominationof a large proportion on city Municipality.
    8/3/1919
    Strike inKarachi, Hyderabad, Shikarpur and other cities against “Rowlatt Bill”.
    11/3/1917
    4thSindh Provicial Conference in Shikarpur.Details available on the Gul HayatWebsite.
    30/3/1919
    Sindh observescomplete Hartal to protest against “Rowlaat Bill”. Precession, meetings andgatherings in big cities.
    6/4/1919
    Under theauspices of the District Congress Commitee of Sukkur, a public meeting is heldto educate public opinion on political subjects with special reference toRawlatt Bill.
    13/04/1919
    JallianwalaBagh Tragedy occures in Punjab. Details are uploaded on the Gul Hayat website.
    18/04/1919
    6thSindh Provincial Conference starts at Jacobabad, details available on thewebsite of Gul Hayat Institute.
    21/4/1919
    Large scalesearches of offices & houses of political leaders and their arrests startsin Sindh. Jethmal Parsram, H.D Mariwalla, Narisinglal, Mukhi Jethanand, Dr.Choitram, Shaikh Abdul Majeed and Durgdas arrested.
    24.10.1919
    Bhatia MitraMandal,Rohri, stages drama NARSIA BHAGAT.
    31/10/1919
    Forencouraging local-made items and articles and giving boost to Home economy andimparting love for country Sindh establishes “Sawadeshi Saba” with branches inbig cities.
    3/11/1919
    Dr.Choithram speaks on the present political conditions of the Bharat Varsh andIndians in Punjab, South Africa & Fiji in public meeting held underthe auspices of the District congress Committee of Sukkur.
    17.11.1919
    Home RuleLeague of Hyderabad request Government to remove restrictions on Messrs BipinChandrapal and B.G.Tilak from visiting Punjab, and allow Lala Lajpatrai andHarriman to return to India. The meeting held at Hyderabad (Holmstead Hall )with Hiranand Santokram in chair.
    4.1.1920
    KhilafatConference starts in Hyderabad,a big political Move after killings inPunjab.Hindus and Muslim equqlly determined to show public strength to theGovernment.
    17/1/1920
    The meetingof the Council of the Sindh Provincial Congress Committee deplores at lengththe tragedy of Jallianwala Bagh and decides for organizing “All Sindh Fund” formemorial purpose.
    26.2.1920
    The SanatanAmature Dramatic Society of Old Sukkur stages drama at Railway Institute.(earning of two nights Rs 1150 handed over to The Narsamal Ryatmal Club as Aid)
    26/4/1920
    Inconnection with his programme of visit in Sindh, Gandhi arrives in Karachi.
    30/7/1920
    TheHyderabad District Congress Committee decides by 17 votes to 10 to recommendthe principle of non-cooperation to the special Indian National Congress.
    1/8/1920
    Congresscommittee launches Non-co-operation Movement against the Governemnt.
    28/8/1920
    SpecialSindh Provincial Conference in Hyderabad. Details available on Gul Hayat’sWebsite.
    4.11.1920 
    Prof.M.R.Shirazi delivers his lecture on the topic of “The Bahai movement on theinvitation of the karachi” “Prem Mandli”
    15/7/1921
    KarachiCongress Committee appeals to Sindh Merchants cease importing any furtherfforeign made cloth.
    5.8.1921 
    Gobind Malhitakes birth at tharushah ater on became know writer. After 1947 left sindh forBombay. Contributed more that 19 books.
    2/9/1921
    VishnoSharma,Editor of “Hindu” earn arrest under I.P.C.124 onaccount of his editorialagainst the Government.
    1922
    DistrictCommittees of Sindh C.Committee started awarding scholarship to students.
    12/2/1922
    The NonCooperation Movement launched by the congress against the Government ends.
    16/3/1922
    Sindhi pressinspite of clear cut directives of the Govt, carried an appeal not receivePrince of Wales.
    17/03/1922
    Prince ofWales arrives at Karachi.Complete Hartal by political parties and their workers.
    15.9.1922 On the eveof 10th anniversary.”The Prem Mandli”, Karachi published its Annualprogress Report. The out standing services of the Mandli remained as under:
    1. Freereading room & library established,
    2. Startedhealth circulating library consisting of books on health and physical culture
    3. Lectuiresarranged by its debating society
    4. Sacreddayts celebrated
    5. Nightschool established for untouchables
    6. Dramasstages on the eve of anniversaries
    7. Weekly“The young Builders” founded
    16.9.1922 On the eve of 336th anniversary,the “Arya Samaj” Karachi presents its annual report. The organizationmaintains: “Putri Patshala” (Girls School) at the last of Rs 100/= per month.80 girls enrolled and get free education, DAV.School with monthly cot of Rs200/= responsioble for catering 75 students & Gujrati school with Rs 100/=per month and responsible for educationg 75 boys students.
    18/9/1922
    SindhCongress launches movement for collection of “Tilik Sawraj Fund”. The task tocontinue for fifteen days.
    18/5/1922
    Gandhi ArrestDay observed in Sindh. Hartal and protest procession in cities.
    8/2/1923
    Dr. G.TWrench in his lecture delivered in D.J Sindh college advises Women-folk not totake part in politics.
    13/2/1923
    HariHimtahni takes birth at Moro. Later on he earned name & fame in the fieldof the literature. After 1947 he migrated to India and settled there in Ajmir.
    27/3/1923
    On the jointcall of the Khilafat Committee & Congress 
    Committee, Sindh records it pretest and observe Hartal as to show resentment onGovernment policy regarding Keya Colony.
    20.8.1923 
    Conductingof classes by lalchand amardinomal jagtiani in night school run by “PremMandli” karachio. The purpose of classes to highliught the life &achievements of shah abdul latif bhitai.
    2/12/1923
    LalaLajpatrai in Karachi:Karachi Municipal Corporation presents welcome Address on behalf of citizens ofthe city.
    24.3.1924 The nationalbaby week being celebrated in Karachi. Exahibitionh and lecture programmes atvarious places on various dates.R.K.Sindhua to co-ordionate. Details ofprogrammes as under:
    1. Lyari 24.3.1924
    2. OldTown 26.3.1924
    3. Sadar 30.3.1924

    1. Kiamari 1.4.1924

     

    16/4/1924
    “SindhLeague of Progress” in its Annual General meeting held at Khaliq Dino Hall,elects the committee of Karachi Branch for the forthcoming year as under:
    Harchandrai,Dipchand Chandumal, Wali Muhammad, Hassan Ali, Jahangeer Panthakey, G.MDycekeele, Ardeshir H.Mama, C.F.D Abreo, Jamshed Mehta, E.L. Price & SirMontagu Webb (Hon. Secretary)
    6.4.1924 
    “Local Adulteducation movement” formed in Karachi so as to conduct English classes foradults. Theosophical society to provide Hall for conducting of classes.Prof.Trivedi, Prof.Junnarkar, Mahatma Vairag ya Chandra, Kamat and Joshi behindthe Idea and formation of movement.V.J.Pardhan equested to deliver hislectures.
    5.5.1924 
    ShewaMandli, Garhiyasin, celebrates its 5th anniversary.
    12.2.1924 
    Inspite ofvigrious opposition, non-Muslim Community of sukkur opts for formation of the“Sindh Ladies association”
    3/10/1925
    SindhCongress celebrates “Gandhi Birthday”. Leader’s life and achievementshighlighted in gatherings and meetings.
    31/07/1926
    SethHarchandrai Vishindas performs opening ceremony of the Dayaram JethanandKhilinani library established by Hindu Town Peoples’ Association, Karachi.
    12/8/1926
    JasumalTahilram Kodwani takes birth at Tando Muhammad Khan. After 1947, he migrated toIndia and settled there in Agra. He earned name andfame in literacy circles and was known as Jasumal “Azad”.
    29/11/1926
    TheHyderabad District Council Committee expresses thanks to people for support inelection of Mr. Jai Ram Das as the member of the Bombay Legislative Council.
    11.12.1926 
    Dewanhukumatrai shank areas advani breathes his last. He was born in 1864, remainedhead accountant in phulali cannales. He was mukhi of hirabad, Hyderabad.
    17/4/1927
    The SindhHindu Association passed a resolution in which it termed the separation ofSindh as harmful to the interests if Sindh.
    1/5/1927
    The SindhProvisioal Hindu Sammelan was held under the presidency of Lala Lajpat RaiM.L.A at Sukkur which was attended by as many as five hundred delegates fromall parts of Sindh.
    16.5.1927 
    Kirshanjethanand hemrajani takes birth at sukkur. Later on the left sindh after 1947.Earned name & fame as a wrier & translator became another of a fewbooks.
    29/5/1927
    SindhProvisioal Hindu Sabha held its meeting at Hyderabad to consider the resolution of theAll-India Congress Committee regarding separation of Sindh.
    11/6/1927
    SethHarchandrai Vishindas gave as interview to a representative of “THE HINDU” andreiterated his opposition to the separation of Sindh from Mombay Presidency.
    16/6/1927
    SindhCongress observes death anniversary of D.C. Das.
    20/6/1927
    SethHarchandrai called the leading citizens of the Karachi at his house and issued jointstatement to the press strongly objecting to the proposal of constituting Sindhinto a separate province. 
    25/6/1927
    SethHarchandrai presided over a public meeting in the Khaiqdina Hall which passed astrongly worked resolution against the separation of Sindh from Mombaypresidency.
    687-88Vol-II Septt
    29/6/1927
    MofussilHindu leaders issued statement to the press protesting against the separationof Sindh. 
    3/2/1928
    SimonCommission reaches India.
    12/6/1928
    Sindhobserves and celebrated “Bardoli Day” Sindh Congress organizes meetings andprocessions.
    17/07/1928
    The Hindus,Muslims & other minorities of Sindh entered into a communal pact agreeingto the separation if Sindh.
    3/2/1928
    Sindhobserves Hartal to protest against “Simon Commission”.
    August 1928
    Indian L.Apassed Sir Alexander Muddiman’s Bill empowering Provisional Governments andsearching any press/Newspaper Office & books/documents/etc.
    21/10/1928
    Meeting ofthe Karachi C.C at Khaliq Dina Hall Naraindas Anandji presided over. It wasdecided to boycott the Simon commission. Mir Muhammad Baloch and Sindhi ShaikhAbdul Majeed spoke on the occasion. 1000 volunteers stage protest against thecommission & raised slogan “Simon go back” .
    22/10/1928
    Karachi congress Committee’smeeting presided over by Naraindas Anandji & participated by Swami Govindanand,Seth Haji Abdullah Haroon, Prof. Jhamatmal, Muhammad Khan, Manilal Vyas,,Shaikh Abdul Majeed, Mir Muhammad Baloch, R.K Sidhwa & Warsinghlal.Resolved that to observe Hartal 3.2.1928 to protest against Simon Commission. 
    30/10/1928
    Sindh C.Cfinalizes boycott program to the implemented on the eve of arrival of SimomCommission.
    31/10/1928
    Publicmeeting held in Khaliq Dina Hall presided over by Dr. Ansari, President ofIndian National Congress, Maulana Azad was amongst participants.
    3/11/1928
    Sindhistudents boycott their classes in educational institution to show theirresentment on the “Simon Commision”.
    4/11/1928
    Black flagprocession taken in Hyderabadto lodge protest against Simon Commision.
    12/11/1928
    “SimonCommission” in Karachi, “Sindh Hindu Sabha”presents Memorandum and opposes separation of Sindh from Bombay presidency.
    20.11.1928 
    Eminent ofcitizen of Karachi, seth sobhraj chetumal breathes his last. Born in 1879 atshikarpur. Municipal copunciller for 20 years. President Karachi Indianmerchants association and the socil service league. Vice president of the kanyamaha vidyala and the sindh hindu association. First class hon,magistrate.
    15.12.1928 
    Dewan Hiranandsantookram advani breaths his last. Born in 1872, did B.A in 1892. Remainedteacher in high school practice. He was theoisopohist, dramaartist, socialworker, congress worker and later on president of hoime rule league Hyderabad.
    13.1.1929 
    Goverdhantakes birth. Left sindh ater 1947. By profession he became elect. Engineer andearned name & fame in literary circles of ajmir as goverdhan mahaboobanibharti.
    17/4/1929
    PahlajraiLiharam Vaswani (P.L. Vaswani) breathes his last. He was an educationalist,administrator of Karachi Local Board schools and General Secretary of the“Karachi Social Service League” for years. He was writer & author ofhandsome number of books.
    26/01/1930
    Sindhobserves “Azadi Day” as desired and decided by the All-India CongressCommittee.
    26/1/1930
    Sindhobserves Hartal and stike on the call of the All-India Congress Committee.
    4/3/1930
    TheAll-India Congress Committee Launches “Non-Co-Operation Movemrnt” against theGovernment. Sindh anxious to take part.
    12/3/1930
    Gandhistarts his march to Mandvi to offer civil disobedience through violation of the provisional of the Salt laws.
    16/4/1930
    Policefiring of Congress procession. Two workers breath their last.
    5/1/1931
    All nightraid on Karachion local Satyagrahis and locking andsealing of congress premises. 
    7/1/1931
    Under the“Criminal Law Amendment Act” the Government/Police raid the following officeand sub offices of the congress committee in Karachi as they were declare unlawful:
    1. SindhProvincial Congress Committee
    2. Karachi District C.C
    3. SindhSatyagrah Councel
    4. Karachi Satyagrah Councel
    5. Boycottcommittee
    6. VidyarathMandal
    7. Karachi SatyagrahCommittee
    8. GujratiKumar Sang
    9. NaujawanBharat Sabha
    10. Karachi Vidyarthi Samagan
    11. RashtryaIstri Mandal
    12. ShewakDal
    11/1/1931
    Police LathiCharges congress gathering in Ram Bagh inh\jures 159 of which 50 as seriousmakes arrests of 36 including twenty women.
    4/3/1931
    TheAll-India Congress Committee suspends its Non-Co-Operation Movement.
    25/3/1931
    The workingcommittee of the A.I.C.C meets in Karachiand will continue to meet for several days.
    26/3/1931
    PanditJawahar Lal Nehru presides over the “All-India Studnets Council ” at Karachi. The conferencedisapproves “Gandhi-Irwin Settlement” and resolve to form provisional working committeeof students.
    27/3/1931
    SubhasChandra Bose presides “The Nauhawan Bharat Sabha Conference” in Karachi. Details uploadedon the website of the Gul Hayat Institute.
    27/3/1931
    The AllIndia Congress Committee meets in the subject committee tent at HarchandraiNagar, Karachi.Jawahar Lal Nehru Presides. The meeting confirms the minutes of the lastmeeting and discuss the General Secretaries report.
    29/3/1931
    Sindh hosts45th Session of the All-India Congress Committee. Karachi selected as the proper place forconducting the session.
    1931 March
    Arepresentative Hindu conference, attended by three hundred delegates andpresided over by Mr. Ramanand Chatterji, Editor of the “Modern Review ” passesreolution against the separation of Sindh. 
    1/4/1931
    Mr. SubhasChandra Bose presides “The political Sufferer’s conference in Karachi. Swami Govindanand acts as chairmanof the Reception committee conference pass resolution on various topics andresolves to form an Indian Political Prisoner Relief Committee”.
    11/1/1932
    Publicmeeting organized by Karachi Congress Committee in Ram Bagh Ground, lathicharge by the police.
    19/01/1932
    Undersection 35 of the Emergency Powers Ordinance, 1932 (II of 1932) Magistrates inSindh were invested with powers of special Magistrates to Combat CongressMovement launched against Government.
    31/1/1932
    Sindhobserves “ Civil Disobedience Movement” launched by the Congress Committee,upto 7.4.1934 with break from 9.5.1933 to 1.8.1933
    12/2/1932
    TheGovernor-in-Council under section 16 of the “Indian Crimanal Law Amendment Act,1908 (XIV of 1908)”, declares Hyderabad District Congress Committee and itsaffiliated organization unlawful.
    14/3/1932
    Undersection 16 of the Indian Criminal Law Amendment Act (XIV of 1908), the Governorin Council declares various Districts Congress Committees and their branchesunlawful.
    3/4/1932
    CompleteHartal was observed in Sindh as Gandhi Arrest Day.
    13/4/1932
    Non-MuslimCommunity of Sindh organizes “Anti-Separation” meeting in Karachi.
    26/1/1933
    Sindh HinduConference was held in Karachi.
    26/1/1933
    “Sindh HinduConference” held in Karachi,separation of Sindh from Bombay Presidency opposed.
    3.4.1933 
    Speaking onthe “Provincial Criminal; laws supplementary Bill in Indian legislativelalchand novalrai said that this measure is unprecedented calculated to strikeat the root of social order. Such drastic legislation was sure to recoil penthe Govt. he deplored that the high courst under the provisi0ons of variousprovincial criminal law amendement acts ae being subordinated entirely o theprovincial governments.
    16/4/1933
    “The KarachiIndian Merchant’s Association” rejects “White Paper” and terms it againstinterests of people.
    2/8/1933
    The CongressCommittee launches “Nom-co-operation Movement” against the Government.
    26.10.1933 
    “SindhLeague of progress” discusses economic sitatution of sindh. Sir M.de.P.webb inchair, where as jamshed NR.Mehta, Haridas Lalji, Isardas varandmal, Jethmalparsram, Shahnaqaz Bhutto, Ghulam Ali chagla, Abdul Majeed Shaikh, B.T.Thakur,S.M.Lula, Dr.Hingorani & J.Panthakey amongst participants. Great talk inprices of agricultural commodities and disposal of sukkur barrage lands remainedburning issue in agenda.
    7/4/1934
    Non-cooperationMovement launched by the Congress on 2.8.1933, comes to an end.
    28/4/1934
    “TheFrontier Punjab & Sindh Hindu Conference” held at Peshawar. Apart from other issues the issueof the separation of Sindh from Bombaypresidency was opposed unanimously.
    5/8/1934
    “Sindh YoungCongressities League” takes birth in Sindh with Miss Nirmala Lalwani as itsfounder president.
    28/12/1934
    Mrs SarojniNaido on Sindh visit. Karachi Municipal Corporation presents address to her.The next of that addresses available at Gul Hayat.
    23/2/1935
    “The AllIndia Anti-Communal Award Conference” starts in New Delhi. Lalchand Nawalrai and BhaiPermanand from Sind as Participants.
    22.3.1935 
    Mr.R.D.Bell,home member makes a important statements in the council during the debtate onthe adjournment motion regarding the public demand for an immediate enquirtyinto Karachi firing.
    5.4.1935 
    Sir CowasjiJehangir partipated in the discussion in the tariff act Amend (Rice &wheat) Bill. In the Indian legislative Asseembly.
    6.4.1935 
    Sir Cowasjijehangir participated in the discussion an the finance bill debate in thesession of ndian legislative assembly.
    1/4/1936
    Sindhi getsProvincial status. The longest annexation with Bombay stand ceased.
    11.7.1936 
    “LarkanaHigh School Dramatic society” stayed Dram “Bharat Kaniya” students of school(Boys & Girls) took part. Prayer songs and dances were performed byShivdasnni sisters, Mathrani Sisters, Miss chandanani and Miss Hiongorani.
    6/6/1936
    Dr.Tarachand forms Sindh Labour Party.
    18/6/1936
    Firstsession of the “Sindh Congress Socialist conference” starts in Karachi.
    31/12/1936
    “Sindh HinduConference” starts at Sukkur under the presidency of Bhai Parmanand &political development after the separation of Sindh from Bombay Presidency wasreceived with special reference to the social, religious and political futureof Sindhi Hindus. 
    23/3/1938
    Khan BahadulAllah Bux Soomro forms Government.
    28/2/1939
    Annualmeeting for election for the year 1939-40 of the bearers of Nawabshah CongressCommittee was held at the residency of Noalvi Muhammad Maaz, yhe sittingpresent of the Nawabshah Congress Committee.
    1/4/1939
    NichaldasWazirani & Dialmal Doulatram take oath as ministers.
    16/9/1939
    Hindu actorsof Sukkur, stage drama “Assembly” in Kambar Ali Khan. The drama aim atcriticizing. The role being played by the Sindh Legislative Assembly.
    1.10.1939
    Sindh Muslimleague launches “Masjid Manzalgah Restoration Movement” prior to this MuslimReligious scholars visited Sukkur and delivered speeches to invite SindhiMuslims attention to the Issue.
    26/4/1940
    The MasjidManzilgah issue/dispute probing court records statements & evidence ofFoujdar Umar Khan & Maulvi Sadiq in Karachi.
    17/10/1940
    The Congresslaunches “Satyagarah” Movement against the Government.
    5/11/1940
    SindhCongress organized “Hindu-Muslim Unity Conference” at Nawabshah. It waspresided over by Maolana Abdul Kareem Chishti and lasted for two day. ThePresidential Address in booklet form available at Gul Hayat.
    3/3/1943
    SindhLegislative Resolution passes Resolution in favour of Pakistan.Congress members either in jail or absentees.
    23/3/1946
    Cabinet Mission arrives in Karachi.
    7/5/1946
    Complete hartal in Sindh on the call of Sindh Congress Committee qwing to the death of Bhula Bhai Dessai.
    9/5/1946
    The Hydreabad District Congress Committee expresses great sorrow over the death of Bhula Bhai Desai.

  • SINDHI IN 1941(By Dr. Pathan)

    SINDHI IN 1941

     

     

    January 1st:The arrest of Maulana Abul Kalam Azad, the Congress President, under the Defense of India Rules created a good deal of sensation all throughout the country. He was sentenced to 18 months’ simple imprisonment. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]. The reaction was also failed in Sindh.

    January 1st:At a meeting of Sikh leaders at Lahore, it was decided to form a Khalsa League for the defense of India. One of its objects was to maintain the Sikh proportion to India’s armed strength. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]. It was big news for Sikhs of SIndh they starting organizing themselves.

    January 1st:Sj. Subhas Chandra Bose disappeared from his house in Calcutta. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]. He was a political ideal of so many sindhi Hindus and they took his appearance as a brave action.


    January 1st:Mr. V. D. Savarkar, President of the Hindu Mahasabha in an interview in Madras, regarding his impression of the Mahasabha session at Madras, and said: “Not only in the Punjab, Maharastra or Bihar but in the province of Madras  also the Hindus have awakened to the consciousness of their own power and the necessity of guarding their own interests. The Congress is now bound to be, day by day, more and more afraid of sacrificing Hindu interests”.[The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941] Sindhi Hindus were also associated with Hindu Mahasabha and opened its branch in Sindh also. Such type of statements were political guidance and guidelines for them.

     

    January 1st: Goverdan Asrani is born in a middle class Hindu Sindhi family, popularly known simply as Asrani. He was an Indian actor and director whose Bollywood career spanned five decades. He played in both Hindi and Gujarati films, and his roles include lead hero performances, character roles, comedic roles, as well as supporting parts. The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com .

     

    January 7th: His Holiness Sirdar Syedua Tabar Saifuddin Saheb Bahadur, High Pontiff of the Dawoodi Bohra community, addressing the students of the Aujuman Industrial School in Madras observed : “The advancement of Islam depends on the strict observance of its fundamentals and therefore every young Muslims should adhere to them and do everything to put them into practice.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]In Karachi there were handsome number of Bohra community people.

     

    January 9th: “Alwahid”, daily of Karachi, supports Dr.Allama Daudpotos’s stand about changes brought for printing of Text Books. Some of Hindus were against such changes this controversy was started in last of 1939 when Dr. Daudpoto brought some changes for the correct punctuation of words. It was because of this controversy that Sindhi Adabi board was constituted on 14th of August 1940. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    January 10th:Mr. M. A. Jinnah President of All-India Muslim League, speaking at the annual meeting of the Moslem Educational Service League in Bombay, expressed the view that India would be able to lay down a “Monroe doctrine” for the country once the Hindus and Muslims made up their difference and were settled in their respective homelands. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    January 12th: Mahatma Budhdev presides over Hindu Conference at Hyderabad. It is addressed by Gokaldas, Dharamdas Belaram; Giyani Tirah Singar; Diwan Choharsing; Duwarka Parsad; Gurdinomal; Rai Sahai,; Professor Tarachand; Narsinglal;Chetandev Verma and Ladharam. Political situation with special reference to Hindu segment of Sindh is discussed. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    January 12th:Acharya Kripalani General Secretary of the Indian National Congress issued a circular to all provincial Congress Committees in the course of which he said that the celebration of “Independence Day” on January 26 had a “special significance.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]This may kindly be kept in mind that Acharya Kripalani was Sindhi by Birth.


    Mr. J.B Kripalani, analyzing the working of the Defense of India Rules in the various provinces, wrote among the other things, “The Government of India and the Provincial Governments in their Handling of the present satyagraha movement seem to have lost hold on reason and reality. There is some kind of imperial logic behind the rejection of Congress demand for a clarification of war aims and the refusal of a national Government. Such things have been done in the past by short-sighted imperialism , averse to parting with power. But what passes all comprehension is the way of dealing with the present movement.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]


    January 15th
    : Dokri Muslim League demands the appointment of Dr. Daudpoto as Director of Public Instructions (D.P.I = Education) on permanent basis. The meeting also congratulates Mir Bandah Ali Khan on his joining Muslim League. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    January 16th: Pending Mahatma Gandhi’s approval of the suggestion for wholesale withdrawal of Congressman from local bodies. Dr. Rajendra Prasad advised Congressmen in local bodies to withhold form either resigning their seats or taking part in the Satyagraha. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]. The instructions of Gandhi were followed in letter and spirit by Sindh Congress.

     

    January 18th: The Working Committee of the Hindu Mahasabha held its first day’s sitting in the Hindu Mahasabha Bhawan in New Dehli, with Dr. Shyama Prasad Mookerjee, Working President of the Hindu Mahasabha in the Chair. It was resolved that leading members of the working Committee should undertake an extensive tour throughout India. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]. This may kindly be noted that there were members from Sindh Hindus on the working Committee of the Hindu Mahasabha.

     

    January 19th : The Arya Samaj held a meeting in Karachi on the 19th January when a resolution was passed protesting against the policy of the Punjab Government in making Urdu compulsory in the primary schools of the Punjab. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    January 19th:In order to prepare the Sikhs for the defense of India by all possible means such maintaining and strengthening their special position in the armed forces- and to work for the early Indianization of all the defense forces, a Khalsa Defense of India League was formed at a meeting of Sikh leaders from all over the Punjab at Lahore. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]. Sikhs living in SIndh also started following such steps.

     

    January 20th: Dr. Choithram P. Gidvani, President of the Sind Provincial Congress Committee, in an interview at Karachi, said ; “Mahatma Gandhi is quite happy about the way in which the Satyagraha movement is going on in this country. He is satisfied with the results.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941].

     

    January 21st: The Sind Provincial Trade Union Congress organized a public meeting to observe Lenin Day. Mr. N. A. Bechar, M.L.A. , presided. Speeches were made praising inter alia, the Soviet Republic and characterizing the present war as between two capitalist powers. Photos of Lenin, Karl Marx and Stalin were taken out in procession.[Gul Hayat Collection]


    January 21st: The Daily “Alwahid” , in its editorial give comments on the SIndh Assembly Advisory Committee, its formation and performance. The same editorial is available in Gul Hayat Institute Library. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    January 22nd: Press Report on the subject of the ““Circular of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League” is published in Daily “Alwahid” Karachi. The photo stat copy of the Press Report is available at Gul Hayat. [Gul Hayat Collection]”.

    January 22nd: The meeting of the Dokri Sindh Muslim League is held in so many resolution are passed and it is demanded that government must not favor or pass joint electorate bill, because it will be not in the interest of Sind Muslims.[Gul Hayat Collection]

    January 24th : Press Report on the subject of the “Meeting of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League” is published in Daily “Alwahid” Karachi. The photo stat copy of the Press Report is available at Gul Hayat. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    Januaray 24th: India’s new Commander in-chief, General Sir Claude Auhinleck reached New Dehli to take over Command from General Sir Robert Cassels on January 26th. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    January (Second Half): There is a general feeling that the war is taking a course more favorable to the Allies, but it cannot be said that interest in the news is particularly marked. The news from North Africa has tended to act as a soporific. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1941, 8th February 1941.]


    January (Second Half): In his fortnightly secret report send to Viceroy of India, the Governor of Sind writes that “The Sind Raj Aryan Samelan convened an Anti-Pakistan Conference in Hyderabad which was attended by about 900 persons. Resolution were passed protesting against the Pakistan scheme and threatening that its enforcement would be resisted with all constitutional means, including that of “Defensive Violence”.[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1941, 8th February 1941.]

     

    January (Second Half):The Secret Sindh Officials reports say thatThe attitude of the press continues to be friendly. Success of the British in Africa are not only given due prominence but are also commented upon in leading articles in all the prominent newspaper. The occupation of Sicily by the German troops is regarded as an exhibition of Mussolini’s utter dependence on Hitler as also of Hitler’s anxiety to have a naval base in the Mediterranean. The dismissal of Marshal Grazaiani is regarded as inevitable in view of the Italian  reverses in Africa although it is observed that Mussolini’s adventure in Egypt from the very beginning. Much sympathy is shown for Haile Seillasie although it is regarded that the overthrow of the Italian rule in Abyssiania would be a long and arduous task.
    Satyagraha news continues to find place in all the important newspapers although it is not prominently displayed. Mr. Gandhi’s advice to the editors to be fearless and independent in presenting the Satyagraha news has appeared in all the newspapers. The local editors are eagerly awaiting the results of the Press Conference at Dehli.
    The Provincial Press Adviser had no occasion to pull up any newspaper in Sind on account of the presentation of satyagraha news nor does editor seem to be in a mood to court arrest on this score. Paper with congress sympathy deplores the policy of Government in arresting satyagraha and emphasize the need of an early settlement”.[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1941, 8th February 1941.]

     

    January 26th: The meeting of the council of the Sindh Muslim League is held at Shikarpur and very lengthy agenda is discussed with special reference Joint Electorate Bill besides, other important matters relating to the organization of the Party all the circulars issued by the Sindh Muslim League are available in the Library of the Gul Hayat Institute and also are published on our website www.Drpathan.com [Gul Hayat Collection].

    January 27th : The strike started at the Cotton Spinning Factory of Messrs Doulatram Mohandas, Karachi, which lasted to 4th February. Eighty-eight laborers went on strike without giving prior notice, their main grievance being the introduction of a rotation system of work. There was no untoward incident and the laborers have resumed work un-conditionally.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    January 27th: Press Report on the subject of the “Meeting of the Working Committee of the Sindh Muslim League” is published in Daily “Alwahid” Karachi. The photo stat copy of the Press Report is available at Gul Hayat. [Gul Hayat Collection]”.

    January 27th: Sj. Sabhas Chandra Bose was missing from his house in Elgin Road, Calcutta. It was also not known when exactly Sj. Bose left his house. A warrant of arrest was issued by the Additional Chief Presidency Magistrate, Calcutta. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    January 29th : Action is taken against “Sind Observer” by Provincial Press Adviser for Sind on account of  Publishing the news regarding the manufacture of munitions to the workshops of the B. B. and C. I. Railway in Bombay. The news in question contravened the provisions of clause (a)of paragraph I of the Press Notice X of the Press Instructions of war. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 8th February 1941.]

    January 29th : Action is taken against “Hindu” (Daily Sindhi of Karachi) by Provincial Press Adviser for Sind on account of  Publishing the news regarding the manufacture of munitions to the workshops of the B. B. and C. I. Railway in Bombay. The news in question contravened the provisions of clause (a)of paragraph I of the Press Notice X of the Press Instructions of war. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 8th February 1941.]

    January 30th : Action is taken against “Daily Gazette” by Provincial Press Adviser for Sind on account of  publication of the news regarding the establishment of an aircraft factory at Bangalore as it contravened the provisions of clause (a)of paragraph I of the press Notice X of the Press Instructions for War. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 8th February 1941.]

    January 31st  : Action is taken against “Sind Observer” by Provincial Press Adviser for Sind on account of  Publishing the news regarding the manufacture of munitions to the workshops of the B. B. and C. I. Railway in Bombay. The news in question contravened the provisions of clause (a)of paragraph I of the Press Notice X of the Press Instructions of war. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 8th February 1941.]

    January 31st  : Action is taken against “Karachi Daily” by Provincial Press Adviser for Sind on account of  for publication of the news regarding the establishment of an aircraft factory at Bangalore as it contravened the provisions of clause (a)of paragraph I of the press Notice X of the Press Instructions for War. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 8th February 1941.]

    January 31st: Dr. Choithram P. Gidvani, President of the Sind Provincial Congress Committee, was arrested at Karachi on the 31st January for a speech delivered at Lahore. A boilable warrant was received from the Punjab Government, but the Doctor refused to offer bail and was consequently arrested. His arrest without any previous communication with the Government of Sind, the first news received in Karachi was from a Press report, has given the Congress a leg-up in this Province and a number of meetings congratulating Dr. Choithram were held before his departure for Lahore. [Gul Hayat Collection].

     

    February 1st: The Council of the All-India Muslim League commenced its session in New Dehli. The Council approved the three resolutions passed by the Working Committee relating to Mr. Amery’s “India First” Sloga, observance on March 23, as a “Pakistan resolution Day” and celebrations of Muslim League week, once every three months. The Council also unanimously elected Mr. Jinnah president. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    Mr. L S. Amery, in a broad-cast speech from London, dwelt on India’s place and part in the great struggle in which the Empire was engaged. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    In the central Assembly, Sir Jeremy Raisman pointed out in his Budget speech that India’s defense budget for 1941-42 was Rs. 84 crores against Rs. 72 cores in 1940-41. The total strength of India’s armed forces was well over 500,000 men. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    February 3rd: The Hindu Sabha at Larkana passed a resolution calling upon the Hindus not to mention their sub-castes in the coming Census and to describe themselves as “Aryas”.[Gul Hayat Collection]

    February 3rd: Charges under Sec. 38 of the Defense of India Rules, were framed by the District Magistrate, Lahore against Dr. Choithram Gidwani, Presiden of the Sind Provincial Congress Committee, in connexion with a speech delivered by him at Lahore on January 13. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    February 4th: His Excellency the Governor of Sind, prorogued the Sind Assembly which adjourned sine die on December 11. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    Dr. Choithram Gidwani, President of the Sind Provincial Congress Committee, was sentenced to 18 months’ rigorous imprisonment and a fine of Rs. 500 by the District Magistrate, Lahore, under Rule 38 of the Defense of India Rules for a speech delivered by him at Lahore on January 13. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    February 7th: Mr. M. A Jinnah, President All-India Muslim League, issued a statement from Poona, with regard to Sind Affairs. He observed : “The Hindu and the Congress Press is misrepresenting the situation in SIndh day in and day out. The Congress party and the Hindu Independently Party concluded an agreement with a few indivisual members of the Assembly who belong to the Muslim League on the basis of the so-called 21 points along with the understanding that they will maintain the Mur Ministry for the remaining period of the Assembly.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    February 9th: Acharya Kripalani addressed a meeting of student in Madras. HE appealed to the students to carry out the constructive program instead of passing resolutions as to what should or should not be done by the leaders. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    February 10th: Mr. N. A. Bechar( M.L.A) in a communication to the Press commenting on Mr. Jinnah’s Statement on the Sindh Ministerial position, made an appeal to Mr. Jinnah, President of the All-India Muslim League to trust his men “on the spot” and not to disturtb the Azad arrangement. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    February 12th: Shah Latif Adabi Conference starts at Karachi. It is inaugurated by Shaikh Abdul Majeed Sindhi, Education Minister of Sindh. Whereas it is presided over by Allama I.I.Kazi. The Speaker of Sindh Legislative Assembly, Syed Miran Muhammad Shah presented his paper on the topic of the ‘Importance of education’. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    February 12th: The meeting of the Sindh Legislative Assembly Muslim League Party is held at Karachi and so many matters are discussed, particularly Quaid-e-Azam correspondence and the performance of the SIndh Cabinet etc. The circulars issued in this collections are available in the Library of Gul Hayat Institute and same are published on the website www.drpathan.com. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    February 15th: Dr. P V. Naidu General Secretary of All-India Hindu Mahasabha, suggested from Madras that the Viceroy should invite a conference of the Premiere of the Provinces and the Congress ex-Premiers, along with a certain number of leaders nominated by the Hindu Mahasabha, Muslim League, Sikhs Christian and the Depressed classes in order to find a way out of the political deadlock. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    February (First Half): Secret papers of the Sindh Government reveal that five khaksars who marched in military formation at Hyderabad have been prosecuted under the Defense of India Rules.[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the first half of February 1941, 18th February 1941.]

     

    February 17th: Mr. R.K. Sidhwa Leader of the Congress Assembly Party (Sindh) observed : “Things have considerably improved and the relations between the two major communities have begun to be cordial. All the same Hindus feel somewhat nervous because of the danger they apprehend from the surrounding Muslim Villages.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    February 18th: Mr. M. A. Jinnah, President, All-India Muslim League issued a statement to the Press from New Dehli. He stated inter alia : “My attention has been drawn to a report under the heading

    Revised Pakistan Scheme Committee’s Recommendations’ published in a newspaper to-day. This is entirely incorrect. After the Lahore resolution now popularly known as the Pakistan resolution, was passed last March, the Working Committee of the All-India Muslim League appointed a sub-Committee to invite any proposal on the basis of the fundamental principles embodied in the Lahore Resolution. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    The Foreign Committee of the All-India Muslim league published details of the Pakistan Scheme which would be discussed at the meeting of the Working Committee. Three zones were contemplated –North-West, North-East, and Hyderabad with certain additions, Sind, Baluchistan, the Frontier Province and the Punjab with Dehli would constitute a sovereign State. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    Another order for the issue of a proclamation for the arrest of Sj. Subhas Chandra Bose, was passed by Mr. S.G. Creek, Additional Magistrate at Alipore, when the case against Sj. Bose under the Defense of India Rules came up for hearing before him. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    February 19th:Mr. M. A. Jinnah, President, All-India Muslim League, issued a statement from New Dehli on the political pact in Sind. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    Mr. M. A. Jinnah President of the All-India Muslim League, issued a statement from New Dehli : “Khan Bahadur Khuhro was good enough to come all the way from Karachi to see me and he has placed the whole matter fully before me and in consultation with Sir Abdullah Haroon, President of the Provincial Muslim League, Sind, I have come to the conclusion that the so-called Pact or Agreement is pure myth”. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    February 22nd: The meeting of the Executive Committee of the Sindh Muslim League is held at Sann with G.M.Syed in Chair, and it is decided that the party be popularized in the province. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    February 23rd: The Council of the All-India Muslim League began its session in New Dehli, Mr. M. A. Jinnah presiding. –On the motion of Sir Abdulla Haroon, the council approved the three resolution passed by the Working Committee relating to Mr. Amery’s “India First” slogan, observance of March 23rd as “Pakistan resolution day” and celebrations of Muslim League ‘Week’ once every three months. The Council also unanimously elected Mr. Jinnah president.- The main discussion centered round the non-official resolution relating to the Congress campaign of Satyagraha. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    February 26th: The Assembly is going to meet on this date and it is felt that unless there is a reshuffling of the Cabinet, the ministry will be faced with a no-confidence motion. The Honorable Khan Bahadur M. A Khuhro, Minister, Public Works Department, has gone to Dehli to acquaint Mr. M. A. Jinnah with the situation and to seek his advice. A meeting of the Sind Forward Bloc was held in Karachi in which the attitude of Congress Rightists towards the disappearance of Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose was condemned. Resolutions were passed eulogizing the services of Mr. Bose and expressing anxiety at his disappearance.[Gul Hayat collection].

     

    February 26th:In the SIndh Assembly, Khan Bahadur Alla Baksh, Finance Minister, envisaged a surplus of Rs. 100000 in the Budget estimates for 1941-42. The anticipated revenue receipts being Rs. 4,35,47,000 and expenditure charged to revenue Rs. 4,34,47,000. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    Mr. V.D. Savarkar, President of the Hindu Mahasabha in a special interview in Bombay said: “It is my honest belief that the non-voilence preached during the 20 years is responsible for the deterioration of the Hindu cause. It has emboldened the Muslim League demand Pakistan.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    March 1st: Dr.Shyam Prasad Mukherjee, Working President, All-India Hindu Mahasabha, presiding over the Punjab, Sind and the North Western Frontier Province Hindu Conference at Lahore said that so long as 28 crores of Hindus remained alive, Pakistan scheme would not operate in any  part of Hindusthan. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    Pakistan Day was observed at a number of places in India, under instruction from Mr. M. A. Jinnah, President of the Muslim League. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    Dr. Shyama Prasad Mukherjee, Working President, All-India Hindu Mahasabha, presiding over the Punjab, Sind and the North West Frontier Province Hindu Conference at Lahore said : “Mr. Jinnah’s Pakistan scheme will remain embodied in pamphlets and reports and so long as 28 crores of Hindus remain alive, it will not operate in any part of Hindustan.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    March 2nd: The Muslim League’s Pakistan scheme was condemned by the Punjab, Sind and the Frontier Provinces Hindu Conferences which concluded its two-day session at Lahore.
    Through one of the resolution which was made by Rai Bahadur, Mehrchand Khana (Frontier) the Conference felt that the Pakistan scheme was fraught with great danger to the peace and tranquility of the country and held that the scheme constituted a great blow to the political and national integrity of India. The conference called upon every Hindu to resist it to save India from the proposed vivisection. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    March 3rd : Meeting of the Sindh Muslim League is held at the residence of Khan Bahadur Muhammad Ayub Khuhro at Muslim Colony In Karachi in which organizational matters were discussed.[Gul Hayat  Collection]

     

    March 4th: In the Sind Assembly Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh Finance Minister, replying to the general debate on the Budget, observed: “Sind has stood the test of making Barrage Debt remunerative and the Government of India should in honor to adjust the Barrage Debt if they find that the estimates do not come up to expectations.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    March 6th: Haji Abdullah Haroon issued detailed statement on the affairs and performance of the Sindh Government. The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com . Haji Abdullah Haroon showed his dissatisfaction on the performance of the Government and asked for good governance in the province.

     

    March 6th: In the Sind Assembly three Sind Ministers –Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhs (Finance), Mr. Nichaldas Vazirani( Revenue) and Rai Sahab Gokuldas (Local Self-Government) announced their resignation from the Cabinet. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]


    March 7th:
    On the call of Sindh Muslim League strike is observed in Karachi and participants disapprove the policy and performance of the SIndh Government and demanded better changes in the greater interest of the peace and progress of the province.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    March 7th: It was officially Legislative Assembly rejected a resolution moved on behalf of the Opposition that all political prisoners should be placed in Division 1. It was officially announced that Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh was sworn in as Premiere at Karachi Government House, and was aksed to form a new Cabinet in Sind. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    March 8th: The Arya Samaj held a meeting at Karachi in which Government was requested to take action against the Muslim League leaders on account of the speeches to take action against the Muslim League on account of the speeches made in the meeting held in the Khalikdina Hall on the 6th March[Gul Hayat collection].

     

    March 8th:It was officially announced that Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh, the Sind Premiere, presented to His Excellency the Governor his colleagues in the new Cabinet. Sir Ghulam Hussain HidayatUllah, Pir Elahi Allah Bux, Mr. Nichaldas Vizarani and Rao Saheb Gokuldas, the New Ministers of the Sind Cabinet were sworn in. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    March 9th: The Working Committee of the All-India Hindu Mahasabha was in session in Bomaby, when apart from administrative matters relating to the organization, there was a general discussion on the political situation. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    March 12th : Press Report on the subject of the  “Statement of Sir Haji Abdullah Haroon regarding formation of ‘Sindh Cabinet”  is published in Daily “Alwahid” Karachi. The photo stat copy of the Press Report is available at Gul Hayat. [Gul Hayat Collection]”.

    March 14th: The Daily “Alwahid” of Karachi in its course of editorial criticizes political and social contribution and behavior of Syed Meeran Muhammad Shah, Speaker of the Sindh Legislative Assembly.[Gul Hayat Collection]

    March 20th: Action is taken against by “Sansar Samachaar” Provincial Press Address on account for Publication of incorrect figure of British shipping losses during the week ending March 9/10th.. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    March 21st: Action is taken against by “Karachi Daily” Provincial Press Address on account For Publication of news revealing the location of the anti-aircraft school in Karachi. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    March 22nd: Action is taken against by “United Press” Provincial Press Address on account For Publication of news revealing the location of the anti-aircraft school in Karachi. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    March 23rd: All the branches of Sindh Muslim League observe Pakistan Day, and the one held in Khalikdina Hall, Karachi, under the president ship of Khan Bahadur M.A. Khuhro, an ex-Minister, was largely attended. Speeches were made by Haji Sir Abdullah Haroon, Mr. G.M. Sayed and Mr. Sheikh Abdul Majid, both ex-Ministers, explaining the Muslim League creed and emphasizing the necessity for the achievement of Pakistan. The speeches of the two ex-Ministers were objectionable, in as much as they were very anti-Hindu. They were consequently examined, but Mr. Sayed’s speech has been found not to be actionable while Mr. Gazdar whose speech certainly was has given an undertaking not to make any speech likely to create communal ill-feeling in future.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    March 23rd: Sayed Sabit Ali Shah K. Jilani writes a letter to Quaid-i-Azam Muhammad Ali Jinnah, President of the Muslim League. He makes complaint against Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi. He writes” I am not only the man who cries for his wrongful deeds but papers also write about him. Sansars Samachar in its issue of 9th 1941, clearly writes, if Government wishes to keep safety in Sindh, Ali Muhammad Rashdi at once is arrested. Sindh Observer, Karachi Daily, in issues of 8th March 1941 and New Sindh in its issue of 9th March 1941 clearly urge “Rashid’s arrest”. They say that Rashdi be arrested otherwise it is likely that Rashdi may create  a breach of peace and there is every likely-hood of riots on behalf of Muslim League through Rashdi.

    So he is not only dangerous to his community but awfully dangerous to public at large. He can raise a communal question at any time to fulfill his desires. So it is essential to see him not to go so far as to create a bad atmosphere in Sindh I am not only the man who cries for his wrongful deeds but papers also write about him.

    Sansarsamachar in its issue of 9th 1941, clearly writes, if Government wishes to keep safety in Sindh, Ali Muhammad Rashdi at once be arrested. Sindh Observer, Karachi Daily, in issues of 8th March 1941 and New Sindh in its issue of 9th March 1941 clearly urge “Rashid’s arrest”. They say that Rashdi be arrested otherwise it is likely that Rashdi may create  a breach of peace and there is every likely-hood of riots on behalf of Muslim League through Rashdi. So he is not only dangerous to his community but awfully dangerous to public at large. He can raise a communal question at any time to fulfill his desires. So it is essential to see him not to go so far as to create a bad atmosphere in Sindh.” (Reference: Sindh Muslim League Papers, copy with Gul Hayat)

     


    March 24th: In the public meeting held at Khalikdina Hall of Karachi, G.M.Syed presides over ‘Oath and Pledge Ceremony’ in the support of Pakistan. He starts reading it and is followed by participants. In that PLEDGE, it is said that we Muslims are different Nation and created by Allah with special Assignment, for translating it we need Pakistan. In this PLEADGE it is further said that any kind of sacrifice that is required by /for the cause will be made without any condition and objection.

     

    March 25th : The Khaksars observed “Martyrdom Day” in Karachi, Hyderabad, Sukkur and Larkana. At Sukkur and Larkana crackers were fired and some of the Khaksars appeared in uniforms with “belchas”. Action against them is under consideration. In Karachi 45 Khaksars moved in the streets in mufti carrying ‘belchas’ but did not march in military formations. A public meeting was held in Khalikdina Hall mostly attended by Muslim Leaguers. Salutes were presented in the memory of the Khaksars killed in Lahore. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    March (Second Half): While groining through pages of Sindh Press we note that .The tone of the press continues to be friendly with Government. British successes in Italian Eniterea and Abysinia are give due prominence. President Roosevelt’s speech has had a very good press and is regarded as a declaration of war against the dictators. The signing of the Axis Pact by Yugoslavia came in for a good deal of adverse criticism, the “Sind Observer” remarking that it was a great blow to the British diplomacy. Later events in Yugoslavia were welcomed. There has been admiration for Turkey in her decision to stand by the Allies. The resolution passed by the non-party leaders in Bombay drew favorable comments, the “Daily Gazette” observing that the acceptance of the Bombay offer will mean giving “Hitler the final shake he is heading for” Other papers regard the resolution as embodying the just demands of India and express the opinion that it will be very unwise to reject the Indian claim. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 4th April 1941 Fortnightly report for the Second half of March1941].   

     

    March 27th:The Governor of Sindh Writes to Viceroy of India that, “The new Ministers are getting along fairly well together; but I think there will be jealousy between Allah Bakhsh and Ghulam Hussain, because Allah Bakhsh cannot refrain from interfering in departments which are not included in his Portfolios. The speeches at the Khalikdina Hall on the night of the resignation of the last Ministry promptly put out a severe warning. This resulted in G.M. Sayed, one of the offenders, producing a denial of the correctness of the reports and Gazdar, another of the offenders, giving a personal undertaking to Sir Ghulam Hussain that he would not indulge in that sort of talk again. It may therefore be assumed that—- there will be no prosecution in connection with the speeches made at this meeting.
    I may perhaps be allowed to take the occasions of this letter to let you know that I have been considerably troubled in the last two or three weeks over the growth of ill-feeling and lack of confidence between my Minister and the Judiciary of the Province. The main causes of offence are rather complicated but they date back to the repeated attempts of Minister by secret and devious means to interfere with the Magistracy of the Province. The Ministers are under the impression, as I mentioned to you, I think, before, that the European officers on the executive side are conspiring to make the Ministers—appear ridiculous and generally to weaken their authority. I have told you that this view is entirely false and that all my officers are prepared to co-operate readily with the Ministers, provided the Ministers do not indulge in questionable practices, such as interfering with Magistrates and generally intimidating the lower executive officers. The distrust felt of the Judiciary by the Ministry may be traced back to the same reasons and I fear that in the case of at least one District and Sessions judge – the District and Sessions Judge of Sukkur indiscreet and unnecessarily provocative and unjustifiable remarks have been made in judgments and such judgment have been allowed to pass unchanged in appeal. Had I been less occupied in these last days I should have made a serious attempt to – bring the parties to a better understanding. The Ministers are undoubtedly extremely sensitive, but seeing how they have behaved they are not entitled to be sensitive. The judges, on the other hand, are apt to disregard the sensitiveness of the Ministers and to say things either in their judgments or in open court, which are bound to give offence to the Ministers and are not required to be made whether for the purposes arising from the judgments or conducting proceedings in court. A further consequence of this feeling is wide publicity in the Press of wholly improper criticism of the Session Judge at Sukkur. As the result of this the Chief Judge has been pressing me to push on the Contempt of courts Bill, which was introduced and postponed at the last session and has not been proceeded with in this session so far. It was intended to proceed with this Bill in this session; but in response to a note from me that the Bill should be pushed through this session, my Minister have noted unanimously that owing to their distrust of the Judiciary they do not intend to proceed with the Bill this session. This decision reached me only yesterday and I am not able to deal with the matter in a Cabinet meeting. I am accordingly leaving a full note to my successor”. [Letter to the Viceroy of India from the Governor of sindh 27th March 1941.]

     

    March 28th: 3 day- “4th all Sindh Literary Conference” starts at Karachi with Kishinchand “Bevas” in chair. Jethmal Parsram is the chairman of Reception Committee where as Hari Daryani “Dilgeer” is stage secretary. On this occasion sindh Minister Nihchaldas Vazirani in inaugurates book exhibition.[Gul Hayat Collection].

     

    March 29th : It is 2nd day of “fourth All Sindh Literary Conference”. At night “Poetic Sitting” is held in which Hakeem Fateh Muhammad Sehwani, Beruhmal Advani, Hari Dilgeer, Narayan Shayam, Ghulam Ahmad “Nizami”, Qadir Bakhsh “Haqeer” , Wahid Bakhsh “Aashiq”, Lal Chand “Majrur”, Ram Panjwani , HoondRaaj “Dukhayal”, Bulchand Rajpal, Dayaram Sabhani presented their  poetry.[Gul Hayat Collection]


    March 30: A Sind Provincial Azad Muslim Party has been formed by Pir Illahi Baksh, Minister of Education. The Party will consists of nationalist Muslims and will opposite the Muslim League. The party proposes  to start a Sindhi daily paper.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    March 30th: It is the last session of the forth All Sindh Literary Conference and so many resolution are passed on the promotion and progress of Sindh Literature and Language.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    March 31st: Sir Lancelot Graham, retiring Governor of Sind, in the course of an interview to a Karachi daily, characterized as “incorrect” the impression in Indian political circles, that the Pakistan scheme was favored by the British Government. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    April 1st: On the initiate and invitation of Haji Abdullah Haroon, the president Sindh Muslim League, the meeting of Muslims editor is held at Karachi and The Sindh Muslim Editor Association if formed with main purpose of to propagate Muslim League cause and message and combat Hindu Press Working against the Pakistan Movement. Shaikh Abdul Majid Sindhi(President), Muhammad Khan Ghani “Eiditor of the Muslaman” (Vice President),Agha Nazar Ali Khan “Editor of Sindh Zamnidar” (Treasurer) are elected as its office bearer .The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com . Haji Abdullah Haroon showed his dissatisfaction on the performance of the Government and asked for good governance in the province.

     

    April 1st: Sir Hugh Dow is appointed as the Governor of Sindh. He started his career as Assistant Collector in Sindh in 1909. He remained Sukkur Barrage Revenue officer from 1927 to 1933. He was appointed the Chairman of ‘Sindh Administrative Committee in 1933. During his tenure as the Governor our two Freedom Fighters: Hemon Kalani and Sooreh Badshah Pir Pagaro were sentenced to death.

     

    April 1st:Under the auspicious of “Sindhi Sudhar Society” Monthly Journal “Adeeb Sindh” is founded in Larkana and Master Juma Khan “Ghareeb” is appointed as its editor. [Gul Hayat Collection].

     

    April 1st: The session of the All-India Muslim League began in Madras. Mr. Jinnah, the President, in his address surveyed the activities of the League and expressed his determination to support the establishment of “Independent” States in certain areas in India. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    Sir Hugh Dow was sworn in as Governor of Sind. Sir Godfrey Davis, the Chief Judge of the Chief court, administered the oath of allegiance. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    April 3rd  : Press Report on the subject of the  ““Muslim Journalist’s Association formed by the Sindh Muslim League” is published in Daily “Alwahid” Karachi. The photo stat copy of the Press Report is available at Gul Hayat. [Gul Hayat Collection]”.

    April 7th: Hari Conference is held at Larkana with Muhammad Hussain Khuhawar as its president. So many resolution on subjects of peasants’ rights, Hindu – Muslim Unity etc are passed

     

    April 9th: The Live Stock Improvement Conference is held and is attended by representatives and nominees of all District Local Boards and Municipalities of Sindh.

     

    April 11th: The Khaksars held a camp at Hyderabad from the 11th to the 13th April. Khaksar leaders had interviewed the Honorable Premiere and the Honorable Minister, Home Department, beforehand and assured them that they had no intention of infringe the orders of Government.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    April 11th: The Executive Council of the U.P. Hindu League at Lucknow, passed a resolution urging upon all persons and bodies to observer the “Anti-Pakistan Day” on April 17, 1941, by holding public meetings and other suitable methods in their respective district headquarters. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    April 12th: The twenty-eight session of the All-India Muslim League Conference opened in Madras. Mr. M. A. Jinnah the President, could not deliver his address owing to indisposition. Mr. Hamid Khan, referring to the Muslim League’s demands said: “The demand for Pakistan which implies the establishment of independent and separate Muslim States on the basis of a confederation does not run counter to the idea of India’s political unity, nor does it mean the vivisection of India, since the basis of Pakistan has existed at all time in this country.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    Giani Tirath Singh, chairman of the Reception Committee, addressing the Sind Akali Conference at Karachi, said : “Nationalism is the political cult of modern India and while this cult is in the course of development we find a separatist trend being introduced by Mr. Jinnah in his Pakistan Scheme.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    April 13th:Congress observed Jallianwala Bagh Day on the 13th April. Mass meetings were held in Karachi and Hyderabad, in which anti-British and objectionable speeches were made. At Hyderabad and Mirpurkhas, large pictures depicting in a Lund manner Jallianwala Bagh incident were prominently displayed in processions. Dr. Popatlal A. Bhootpatkar, M.L.A., speaking at Karachi, remarked that although Indians were unable to take revenge for the Jallianwala Bagh the death grip in which the British were involved at present was a retribution for the Indian blood that was shed at Jallianwala Bagh. Another speaker stated that events like Jallianwala Bagh are to be welcomed, for freedom could not be achieved till incidents like Jallianwala Bagh shocked the Indian people and prepared them for sacrifices.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    April 14th: The second sitting of the open session of the All-India Muslim League began in Madras, when Mr. M. A. Jinnah delivered his presidential address.- Mr. Jinnah in his address, surveyed the activities of the Muslim League and referred to the determination of the organization to establish Independent States in certain areas in India. The Muslim League, he said , would not under any circumstances agree to any constitution of an All-India character with one Government as the centre. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    Dr. Rabundranath Tagore received numerous congratulatory message on the occasion of his 80th birthday which was celebrated by the Visva-Bharati at Santinikentan. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    April 15th: Master Tarasingh, the well known Sikh Leader from Amritsar has been to Karachi to preside over an Akali Conference and he addressed meetings of Sikhs in which he attacked the Muslim League and ridiculed the Pakistan idea.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    April 15th: Special Session of District Larkana board is held in Sir Shah Nawaz Bhutto Hall. The election of the new President of the District Local Board is held and Sardar Nabi Bakhsh Khan Bhutto is elected with majority of votes.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    April 15th: At the open session of the Muslim League in Madras, and amendment to the All-India Muslim League’s constitution making Pakistan its goal, was unanimously passed. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]


    April 16th
    A deputation of Congressmen is to leave shortly for Wardha to seek permission from Mahatma Gandhi to start ‘satyagraha’ in this Province. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    April (First Half): The tone of the press continues to be friendly. Events leading to the recapture by the enemy of Benghazi, Derna, and other places have evoked a certain amount of anxiety but the determination of Greeks and Yugoslavs to resist the Axis aggression has been universally applauded. German attacks on Greece and Yugoslavia have been condemned by all the papers, the “Sind Observer” that although the events cannot be looked upon with complacency there is no need to lose confidence. The signing of the Russo-Japanese Pact has come in for a good deal of adverse criticism. The “Daily Gazette” remarked that by signing the Pact, Russia has only “signed her own death warrant, morally speaking”. Other papers do not attach any importance to the Pact; it being observed that Pact has very little value in the present days. Satyagraha news is in the background and the interest in centered in the war news.

    In Sindh Press events leading to the recapture by the enemy of Benghazi, Derna, and other places have evoked a certain among of anxiety, but the determination of Greeks and Yugoslays to resist the Axis aggression has been universally applauded. German attacks on Greece and Yugoslavia have been condemned by all the papers, the  “Sind Observer” remaking that this was another act of “international banditry”. The attitude of the entire press can be summed up in the words of the “Sind Observed” that although the events cannot be looked upon with complacency, there is no need to lose confidence. The signing of the Russo-Japanese Pact has come in for a good deal of adverse criticism. The “Daily Gazette” remarked that by signing the Pact, Russia has only “signed her own death warrant, morally speaking”. Other papers do not attach any importance to the Pact, it being observed that Pacts have very little value in the present days. Satyagraha news is in the background and all the interest is centered in the war news. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 21st April 1941 Fortnightly report for the First half of April 1941].

     

    April (Second Half):  The general tone of the Sindh press continues to be anti-Nazi and anti-Fascist. The capitulation of Yugoslavia and Greece caused much disappointment and handsome tributes were paid to the gallantry of the gallantry of the Greek nation. The statement of the Rt. Honorable Mr. Amery on the Indian situation has a very cold reception and was dubbed as reactionary in spirit. The ”Sind Observer” remarked that the statement disclosed lack of vision and leadership which will prove fatal to the British cause. Other papers also wrote in the same strain and referred to the anomaly of the British fighting for the independence of  small nations in Europe while denying self-Government to India. Mahatma Gandhi’s statement on Mr. Amery’s speeches received banner headlines and was give much prominence in all the papers except the Muslim Press. Nationalist papers made complimentary references of Mahatma Gandhi’s statement. The press welcomed the decision of Mahatma Gandhi to disallow Congressmen in Sind to observe ‘satyagraha’. The ”Daily Gazette” remarked that by his decision Mahatma Gandhi has placed Sind under a debt of gratitude. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 3rd May 1941 Fortnightly report for the Second half of April 1941].

     

    April(Second Half): As per Government secret reports “Congress activities at present are in the main confined to the holding of meetings but on the whole these meetings are but poorly attended and there is some feeling that it is difficult to maintain public interest in Congress affairs in the absence of permission to indulge in Satyagraha. Swami Govindanand, leader of the Forward Bloc has stated that the Forward Bloc can no longer function in view of the disappeared of Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1941, 4thApril, 1941.]

    April (Second Half): The tone of the press continues to be friendly. British success in Italian Eriterea and Abysinia are given due prominence . President Roosevelt’s speech has had a very good press and is regarded as a declaration of war against the dictators. The signing of the Axis Pact by Yugolsavia came in for a good deal of adverse criticism, the “Sind Observer” remarking that it was a great blow to the British diplomacy. Later events in Yugoslavia were welcomed. There has been admiration for Turkey in her decision to stand by the Allies. The resolution passed by the non-party leaders in Bombay drew favorable comments, the “Daily Gazette” observing that the acceptance of the Bombay offer will mean giving “Hitler the final shake he is heading for”. Other papers regard the resolution as embodying the just demands of India and express the opinion that it will be very unwise to reject the Indian claim. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1941, 4th May, 1941.]

     

    April 18th:Action is taken against  “Sansar Samachar” (Sindhi Daily of Karchi) by Provincial Press Adviser on account of issue a correction regarding the British naval losses for the week ending 7th March 1941.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    April 18th:Action is taken against  “Deshmitra”, (Sindhi weekly of Hyderabad.) by Provincial Press Adviser on account of issue a correction regarding the British naval losses for the week ending 7th March 1941.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    April 19th:  Sardar Amar Singh, President of the All-India Sikh League at a function arranged in his honor at Karachi, declared : We will rather be annihilated than submit to a communal raj and we would never leave our motherland, religion and community and will not permit the establishment of a communal raj”. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    April 19th and 20th: Pakistan Day was celebrated at Karachi and Hyderabad on 19th April and at Sukkur on 20th April at Karachi the Sind Provincial Muslim League convened a public meeting presided over by Haji Sir Abdullah Haroon. M. L. A. (Central), where the Pakistan resolution, adopted by the All-India Muslim League Conference at Lahore, was reaffirmed. Speeches strongly anti-Congress in tone favoring the Pakistan scheme and condemning its critics was made. At Hyderabad two small meetings were held at the Juma Mosque where in addition to the resolutions adopted at Karachi, resolutions were passed condemning the system of joint electorate (which are expected to hamper Muslim development in general and the Pakistan scheme in particular) and criticizing the present Ministry for accepting the demands of the Hindus in this and other matter. At Sukkur a procession was taken out and ended in a meeting at which besides the Pakistan resolution, resolution were adopted sympathizing with Dr. Muhammad Yamin on his conviction under Section 153-A, Indian Penal Code, and appealing to the Ministry to withdrawal all cases against the members and workers of the Sukkur Manzilgah Restoration Committee. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    April 21st: The Sirat Committee of the Anjuman-i-Manzilgah Punjab on 21st April organized a public meeting in Karachi preceded by a Mamoth procession, which was attended by ten to twelve thousand Muslims, including a number of Khaskars. Haji Sir Abdullah Haroon presided, and speeches were made on the life of the Prophet and favoring the Pakistan scheme.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    April 21st: Mahatama Gandhi refused to withdraw the civil disobedience movement. In an interview in Bombay, he said : “1 adhere to all that I said at the initiation of the struggle. I had no foolish illusion about a sudden miracle happening. It was conceived to be, and it remains, a silent declaration of unquenchable faith in the power of non-violence even in the midst of circumstances so terrible and so baffling as face the world today.-“ I believe more in efficacy if the incalculable force of an inscrutable Divinity than in the efficacy of the calculated and calculable forces that combined powers of destruction can bring into play o this little planet. That incalculable forces has somehow or other to act through human agency.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]  

     

    April 25th: Pir Abdul Rahman , commonly known as the Pir of Bharchundi, who was detained in the Karachi District Prison under the Bombay Regulation XXV of 1827, is released as Government considered his further detention was not necessary in view of present conditions in the Sukkur district.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 1st: May Day is celebrated at Karachi and Sukkur. At Karachi the Sind Provincial Trade Union Congress convened a procession which is attended to by about 1000 laborers. Portraits of Stalin, Lenin, and Karl Marx were displayed and the usual slogans were raised. Mr. Naraindas Bechar , M.L.A.s addressed the meeting in which several resolutions were passed urging inter alia an increase in the wages of laborers demanding an 8 hour working day and pressing for the grant of complete independence to India. At Sukkur a small meeting is held in which the laborers present were urged to join the local labor union.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 1st: Dr. Rabindranath Tagore’s 80th. Birthday was celebrated in Calcutta and in other parts of India. Felicitations were conveyed to the poet. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    May 2nd: “Mashriqi Day” was observed by the Khaksars at Jacobabad, Hyderabad and Kotri in Dadu district where public meetings were held in which the Khaksars creed was explained.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 2nd: Strike is observed in the Karachi Electric Supply Corporation where about 250 worker struck work as protest against the alleged ill-treatment of a worker by a foreman of the Corporation. The strikers demanded that the foreman should tender an apology to the aggrieved person and that the Managing Director should himself ask the strikers to resume work. The Resident Managing Director told Mr. Naraindas Bechar, the labor leader, to advise the strikers were however adamant. The premises of the Karachi Electric Supply Corporation were declared a protected area and notices under Section 144, Criminal Procedure Code, prohibiting them from making speeches were served on certain labor leaders, including Mr. Bechar. The strike continued till the 14th instant when a settlement was effected. All the strikers have been taken back. The strikers will be paid wages for half the period of the strike and they have given an assurance that they will not go on strike again during the war.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 6th : Action is taken against  “Sind Observer” by Provincial Press Adviser on account of publication of an advertisement announcing the non-availability of  re-roll able material  .[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 6th : Action is taken against  “Daily Gazette “ by Provincial Press Adviser on account of publication of an advertisement announcing the non-availability of  re-roll able material  .[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 6th: Govardhan Dulahdinomal Tanvani is barn in Larkana. He migrated to India after partition and earned named fame as a writer, poet and journalist. Number of good books are on his credit such as “Mitho Dard”(1962) and “Dard ain Dard”(1965). [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 6th : The Sindh Governor and his secret fortnightly report informs the viceroy of India that “It is understood the Sind Provincial Muslim League have organized an effective program to create political awakening among the Muslim masses, in order to secure the return of Muslim League candidates at the next Assembly Local Board and Municipal elections. The working Committee of the Provincial Muslim League considered the fundamental demands of the League. Vis-à-vis the Ministry (vide paragraph 6 below). It was urged that in respect of all important matters of policy the Muslim League Ministers should abide by the decision of the Provincial Muslim League Parliamentary Committee, and that they should deposit their resignations in writing with the Provincial League, Which may utilize them whenever it finds that their continuance in office is detrimental to the Muslim community. Other demands considered were that the operation of the Sind Frontier Regulations in the Frontier districts of Larkana, Karachi and Jacobabad be stopped immediately, and that a Muslim Parliamentary Secretary should be allotted to the Revenue Minister ( who is a Hindu) and afforded opportunity to acquaint himself with the proceedings of that department. All these demands were however, rejected by the Ministers and are not binding on them, the Minister holding that the Ministry is neither a League cabinet nor a coalition League cabinet”.[No. P.25 H(S)/40, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 6th May 1940.]

     

    May 7th: Mahatma Gandhi directed that Sind should be considered outside the Satyagraha Zone and Congressmen of the province should continue their normal activities. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    Mahatma Gandhi, In the course of a statement on the communal riots, said :”Hindu Muslim riots that have broken out in many important places in the country must have saddened all sane people. My grief, however, is special. Congress influence seems to have been practically unfelt during the dark days. We have proved ourselves barbarians and cowards in these places…… Congress influence is not to be measured by the number of members on the Congress register but by its leavening quality.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    May 10th: Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah, Minister for Law and order, addressing the Unity Conference convened at Sukkur, declared: “Either the badmash elements who foment riots should be wiped out or I am fully prepared even to lay down my life for making Sind safe for peaceful citizens and am determined to maintain peace at any cost. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    May 15th: A number of European evacuees from Iraq have arrived in Karachi and such of them as have not been able to fend for themselves have been accommodated at the British Military Hospital pending disposal to camps elsewhere in India. About two hundred Indian evacuees mostly women and children also arrived on the 15th night and have been housed temporarily in the Pilgrims’ Camp. They were nearly all deck passengers and come from different parts of India. Arrangements are being made to send them to their respective homes. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1941, 19th May, 1941.]

     

    May 16thAction is taken by “Sansar Samachar” (Sindhi Daily of Karachi) by Provincial Press Adviser on account For publication of misleading headlines of the resolution passed by the Calcutta National Democratic Union. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    May 16thAction is taken by Tej” (weekly of Jacobabad) by Provincial Press Adviser on account Publication of incorrect number of British losses during the Greek campaign. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May (First Half): The tone of the pres continues to be anti-Nazi and anti-Fascist. The situation in Iraq has been commented upon at length by the English newspapers. The “Sind Observer” has drawn the attention of the authorities towards the absences. Of shelters in Karachi and emphasized the need of construction several public shelters. All papers agree that the Anglo-Iraq clash is engineered by the Nazi propaganda and the “Daily Gazette” hope that Iraq’s invaluable experiences will not be lost on other nations in the Middle East. Only one papers, the “Sansar Samachar“, sounds a discordant note by saying that although the people have revolted against the British in Iraq at the instigation of Germany but Englishmen cannot escape the responsibility for this rupture and that they are paying for the high-handed treatment they meted out to the Iraqis. The Provincial Press Adviser has taken up the matter with the editor of “Sansar Samachar”. The Muslim papers do not publish any comments on the Iraq situation. . The war situatin is regarded as critical and the “Sind Observer” typifies the general attitude when it remarks that there will be profound flow of sympathy from every part of the world to Great British in this hour of her dark trial. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th May 1941 Fortnightly report for the First half of May 1941

     

    May 23rd: An A.R.P. parade was held which was attended by His Excellency the Governor. His Excellency in an address to the A.R.P. personnel appealed for the enlistment of larger number in the A.R.P. Services and for constant training and watchfulness.[Gul Hayat Collection]

    May 24th: District Sukkur Muslim League Conference is held at Sultankot under president ship of Makhdoom Mureed Hussain of Multan. It is largely attended big show of the party there.

     

    May 25th:  Under the auspicious of “Sindhi Sudhar Society” poetic sitting(Mushaira) is held at Larkana, and so many local poets participated. Poetry sent by various poets of Sindh and poetry and presented was published in next issue of “Adeeb Sindh”. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 25th: In the Meeting held by Muslim League at Larkana , the Pakistan creed was explained in the meetings, the present Ministry was condemned and Muslims were urged to unite. At Sukkur and Larkana, local Khaskars provided a Salute to the Muslim League leaders. On the whole there is not much khaksar activity, but some efforts are being made to popularize the movement.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 26th: Cholera has broken out in three districts-Dadu, Larkana, and Sukkur. So far only a few deaths have occurred and it is hoped that the precautionary measures taken will prevent the disease from spreading.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 26th: Muslim Inhabitant Village Rustom send detailed letter to the President of the Sindh Muslim League apprising him of the high handedness of Hindus with Muslims. They have made complained regarding ignoring Muslim population by Hindus and have asked to take personal interest in resolving their problems. The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com .

     

    May (Second Half):Government reports through light on war situation it is said that “Events in Crete and Iraq have awakened interest in the war and the position in Iraq particularly has led to much speculation and also some nervousness regarding the possible liability of Karachi to air raids. If this leads to further recruitment to the A.R.P. Services, good will result. A certain number of residents of Karachi, mostly from cutch and Gujrat, have left the city for their homes. A Defense Committees has been formed with the Mayor as Chairman. It has sent in scheme costing Rs. 12 lakhs for the protection of certain vital services in the city and for digging subsoil water wells for fire fighting. The scheme is under the consideration of Government.
    The arrival of evacuees from Iraq also created interest. The first two batches have particularly all been disposed of evacuees of European extraction being sent to Satara in the Bombay Presidency while those of Indian extraction were quickly sent to their homes. The third batch, which consists of the Baghdadi wives and children of British Indian subjects working in Iraq, present a problem of considerable difficulty as they seem to have no connections in India. They are being accommodated in the Pilgrims Camp here for the present”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of May 1941, 14th June, 1941.]

     

    May (Second Half): The tone of the press continues to be friendly. The news from Iraq from Crete occupies the most prominent place. The Muslim paper have refrained from commenting on the Iraq situation, except the “Al-Wahid”, which is a very old Muslim paper and is the mouth-piece of the Muslim League. Commenting on the events in Iraq, the paper observed that Rashid Ali Gillani’s activities could not be eulogized nor could his negotiations with the Nazis be in the interest of the Islamic world. The policy of the Vichy Government to allow further concessions to Hitler has been universally condemned. The ”Sind Observer” remarked that Marshal Petain was guilty of a gross miscalculation if he has allowed Hitler to have his say in the Middle East. The ”Daily Gazette” calls it “a gross betrayal of a former ally.” The “Karachi Daily” observed that Vichy has gone beyond the bounds of decency in hampering the war efforts of its former ally and that no amount of ‘pettifoggers and quisling on Darlan’s part can quiet the “qualms of conscience that the Frenchmen all over the world feel.” The statement of President Roosevelt has had a good press and is regarded as hear tenting except by the ”Sind Observer” which remarks that “except for a vague declaration of a “state of emergency in the United States, there is nothing “in Roosevelt’s speech to enthuse about.”. Anxiety has been shown by all the papers regarding the inadequacy of the defense measures for the protection of the city of Karachi against possible air raids, The news of the exodus from Karachi has been published in certain papers, but advices have been give to the citizens in the editorial columns to keep calm and, net to leave the City in nervousness [Source Government of Sindh. Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 4th June 1941. Fortnightly Report for the Second half of May 1941].

     

    May (Second Half): As per  government secret reports “Congress propaganda is more or less at a stand –still. The Sind Provincial Congress Committee has decided to abolish the Sind Supreme Satyaraha Council in view of the remote possibility of ‘Satyagaraha’ being allowed in Sind. It is expected that order ‘Satyagraha’ committees will similarly be liquidated. It is rumored that Mahatma Gandhi may visit Sind with a view to stimulate propaganda for Hindu-Muslim unity”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of May 1941, 14th June, 1941.]

     

    May(Second Half): The Sindh Government throws light on the performance of the press, that “the tone of the press continuous to be friendly. The news from Iraq and Crete occupies the most prominent place. The Muslim papers have refrained from commenting on the Iraq situation, except the “Alwahid”, which is a very old Muslim paper and is the mouth-piece of the Muslim league. Commenting on the events in Iraq, the paper observed that Rashid Ali Gillani’s activities could not be eulogized nor could his negotiations with the Nazis be in the interest of the Islamic world. The policy of the Vichy Government to allow further concessions to Hitler has been universally condemned. The “Sind Observer” remarked that Marshal Petain was guilty of a gross miscalculation if he has allowed Hitler to have his say in the Middle East. The “Daily Gazette” calls it “a gross betrayal of a former ally”. The “Karachi Daily” observed that Vichy has gone beyond the bounds of decency in hampering the War efforts of its former ally and that no amount of “pettifogger and quisling on Darlan’s part can quieten the qualms of conscience that the Frenchmen all over the world feel.” The statement of President Roosevelt has a good press and is regarded as heartening except by the “Sind Observer” which remarks that “except for a vague declaration of a state of emergency in the United States, there is nothing in Roosevelt’s speech to enthuse about.”
    The Hindu press has published bitter comments on the speeches made by the Muslim Leaguers at the recent meeting of the Provincial League Committee at Sultankot in Sukkur district. The “Sind Observer” wrote a strong leading article remarking that the speeches had in them the seed of anarchy and disorder.
    Anxiety has been shown by all the papers regarding the inadequacy of the defense measured for the protection of the city of Karachi against possible air raids. The news of the exodus from Karachi has been published in certain papers, but advices have been given to the citizens in the editorial columns to keep calm and not to leave the city in nervousness”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of May 1941, 14th June, 1941.]



    May 27th: A public meeting of the Government Low Paid Staff Union was held under the president ship of Mr. Naraidas A. Bechar, M.L.A., in which resolutions were passed urging Government to grant war allowance, to fix an 8-hour day for the staff and to stop the taking of private work from them by officers. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 28th: Malik Abdul Khaliq, Private Secretary to the Japanese Consul at Karachi, was arrested at Hoshiarpur (Punjab) under the orders of the Government of India, under Rule 129 of the Defense of India Rules. He was brought to Karachi on the 28th May, and has been detained in the Karachi District Prison under Rule 129(2) of the Defense of India Rules, pending for their orders.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    May 28th: Students’ conferences were held in Sukkur, Hyderabad, and Karachi in which stress was laid on Hindu-Muslim unity, but in Sukkur the students gave voice to some anti-war and anti-recruitment slogans. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    May 30th: Juma Khan ‘Gharib’ presides over Poetic Sitting jointly organized by Bazim Mushaera of Larkano and Sindhi Sudhar Society. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    June 1st: The Government of India declared the Khaksar organization to be an unlawful association. The Provincial Governments were also instructed to take necessary steps to suppress the said organization. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

    The All-India Committee of the Hindu Mahasabha, at its session in Calcutta, passed a resolution, postponing the question of launching a campaign of “direct action” on an All-India issue as suggested by the Madura resolution. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    June 6th: Secret paper of Sindh Government reveal that “No serious attempt to disregard the ban on the Khaksar organization was made. The Khaksars at Hyderabad and intended to collect in full uniform with the “belchas” and to march to various mosques on the 6th June. The District Magistrate Hyderabad, apprised the local Khaksar leaders of the Government orders and they abandoned their intention. The Khaksars offered prayers in mufti and their leader, Mir Ali Ahmed, in a short speech stated that they had decided to remain peaceful and not to break the law in obedience to the orders issued by their high command and not because they were afraid of the police or the military. He also ordered Khaksars to cease their activities until they received further orders from their high command. In Jacobabad, 9 khaksars were arrested out of whom 6 were released on apology, etc., 2 were sentenced to six months rigorous imprisonment and a fine of Rs. 100 had one was sentenced to two months rigorous imprisonment and a fine of Rs. 100. It is now proposed to release the three persons imprisoned if they apologize and give an undertaking not to defy the ban. No particular developments are expected and there seems to be no general interest or sympathy with the movement”
    “The local Khaskar leader Mian Ahmed Shah, has issued a statement regarding the present position of the Khaskars in which he has commended the action of His Excellency the Governor of the North-West-Frontier Province in showing leniency to the Khaskars. He also hopes that the Government of India will re-consider their orders and has enjoyed upon the Khaskars to remain peaceful in the meantime. Orders have been issued for the release of the two Khaskars imprisoned recently, provided they give an undertaking to refrain from any undesirable activities in future. They are persons of no importance”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 19th June, 1941.]  

     

    June 9th : Action is taken against “Nizam” by Provincial Press Adviser on account of publication of incorrect number of New Zealand soldiers last during the operations in Crete. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 19th June, 1941.]  

     

    June 9th : Action is taken against Sansar Samachar”by Provincial Press Adviser on account of publication of incorrect number of New Zealand soldiers last during the operations in Crete. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 19th June, 1941.]  

     

    June 13th : There were minor strike among the lorry drivers and laborer belonging to the contractors employed by the Dalmia Factory and a few laborers in the Light Flour Mills. A settlement was reached in both cases on the day of the strike. About 250 women laborer of Tatters field and Company dealers in wool went on strike and demanded that one of the employee who was discharged six months and should be reinstated. The strikers were persuaded to resume work. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 19th June, 1941.]  

     

    June 14th : Action is taken against “Mirpurkhas Gazette” by Provincial Press Adviser on account of commenting on the neutrality of Turkey. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 19th June, 1941.]  

     

    June 17th : About 300 laborers engaged by a Military contractor for the construction of a sewage line near the British Military Hospital went on strike as a protest against the non-payment of wages by the contractor. It appears that there was some dispute as to the amount of wages due and at present only 80 laborers are working, the remainder have either left or have been discharged. A few laborers belonging to the Cloth Printing works and the Light Flour Mill, Karachi, went on strike. They have been discharged. The East Tramways Employees’ Union held a meeting on the 17th June under the president ship of Mr. N.A. Bechar, M.L.A. Speeches were made complaining against the unsympathetic attitude of the Traffic Manager towards the employees decided to wait till the 7th of July and to watch the attitude of the Company.   [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 5th July, 1941.]

     

    June 17th: For the nomination on the senate of Bombay University District Local Boards of Sindh recommended names of desiring candidates. Dr. Hothchand Jurbakshani and Moula Bakhsh Soomro were candidate for the senate membership of Bombay University. The Larakana District Board Unanimously recommended the name of Moula Bakhsh Soomro. [Gul Hayat Collection]   

     

    June 17th: Acharya Kripalani General Secretary of the A.I.C.C issued instructions for the guidance of Satyagrahis and Congress Committees after consultation with Mahatama Gandhi. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    June 19th: Fortnightly secret report send to Viceroy of India by Sind Governor reveals that “Secret Congress propaganda consists rightly of a few flag salutation ceremonies and speeches on Hindu Muslim Unity. No anti-war or objectionable speeches have come to notice. The Karachi District Congress Committee has expressed its disapproval of the proposed bill to increase the salaries of the members of the Legislative Assembly”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 19th June, 1941.]  

     

    June 19th : In his secret letter to the Viceroy of India, The Governor of Sindh apprise him of the role played by Sindh Press. He writes “The tone of the press continues to be friendly. The evacuation of Crete is regarded as damaging to the prestige of the Allies, although the fight which the Imperial troops out up has been applauded generally. The “Daily Gazette” observes that “lovers of Democracy ought not to lose their hearts and put their head together to avert future Crete’s.”  The news of the Anglo Iraq armistice has been welcomed generally and has been received with much relief by the Muslim press. The “Sind Observer” remarked that “the dream castle of Rashid Ali has toppled down to its doon”. The “Daily Gazette” observes that the reverses in Crete are counterbalanced by the surrender of Iraq and the resumption of Anglo-Iraqi relationship which had temporarily broken up by the machinations of the enemy through Rashid Ali. The Hindu papers remarked that with the signing of the Anglo-Iraq armistice the danger of air raids to Karachi has been considerably removed. The attack on Syria by the British and Free French troops has been welcomed in all the sections of the press. The “Sind Observer” “hailed the news with delight”, so did the “Daily Gazette”. The “Sansar Samachar” remarked that it was a very popular move. The action of the Government of India in imposing a ban on the Khaksars movement has been generally welcomed by the Hindu Press which regards the Khaksars movement as a menace to the tranquility and peace of the country. The “Sind Observer” characteristics the movement as an organized attempt to set up Fascism in India. The Muslim press is reticent on the whole. Only three Muslim papers have written leading articles on the Government of India ban. The “Alwahid”, an old Sindhi paper, remarks that the movement is a peaceful one and appeals to Government to remove the ban. The “Bab-ul-islam”, an organ of the Khaksars published from Hyderabad, in a leading articles under the captions “In obedience to third step of Idarni Illahiya Hindiya” and “Dangerous Demonstration of English Power in Hyderabad city” remarks that Government had kept police and military guard near the mosques of Hyderabad City which are the houses or God in order to stop the activities of the sepoys of God and have thus prevented the slaves of God from worshipping Him. The “Muslim Voice”, is of the opinion that the Khaksars movement has suffered because of its faulty leadership and because of its refusal to come within the fold of the Muslim League and until Allama Mashraqi recognizes the leadership of Mr. Jinnah, he will not win the sympathy and confidence of the Muslims”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 19th June, 1941.]  

    June 19th : “A dacoity took place at Phul in Nawabshah district in which the shop of a Hindu bania was looted and a woman abducted. The woman was untraced for about a week, but has now been restored. Her abduction caused much anxiety in the minds of the Hindu public of Nawabshah district. Another dacoity is reported from a village in Thar Parkar district in which 4 Sikhs and 4 persons of other castes stole four horses and property worth Rs. 1000. The dacoits shot one Muslim and committed a number of brutalities”. [Gul Hayat Collection]  

     

    June 19th: An All-India Baluch Conference was convened at Karachi under the presidentship of Mir Bandeh Ali Khan Talpur, ex-Pronier. Resolutions were passed requesting the Kalat State authorities to remove the ban imposed on the National Baluch Party and the press and to grant reforms to Baluchistan. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

     

    June 20th: Fortnightly secret report send to Viceroy of India by Sind Governor reveals that “About half a dozen Congress meetings were held in different parts of the province. Speeches bearing on the Congress constructive program and Hindu-Muslim unity were made. The Local Congress Committee also organized a public meeting at Karachi to congratulate Lakhmichand Kinger, a Congress worker who has recently been convicted under the Defense of India Rules for making an objectionable speech.
    The Sind Forward Bloc held a Conference on the 20th, 21st and 22nd June at Karachi under the chairmanship of Hamiduddin Dilbar of Dehli. It was very poorly attended. Speeches were made attacking the Congress leadership, which was characterized as capitalistic in outlook, and eulogizing the revolt of Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose. The disappearance of Mr. Bose was compared to the exile of Shiri Ramchandra, of Lenin and Lala Lajpatral. Congress was accused of falling to achieve Hindu-Muslim unity and ‘Charkha’, ‘Khadi’ and non-violence were condemned, Resolutions were also passed supporting the workers and peasant movement. Khaskar activities have ceased and the movement is moribund for the present”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of June 1941, 5th July , 1941.]

     

    June( Second Half): As per secret reports of the Governor of Sindh “Communal relations continue to be satisfactory on the whole. It must be stated, however, that the propaganda carried on by the Sind Branch of the Muslim League is calculated to weaken the prevailing sense of inter-communal harmony, inasmuch as it tries to inflame the minds of the ignorant portion of the Muslim community by preaching that the Hindus have at all times been exploiting them and draining from them their material resources. Uninformed Muslims are therefore encouraged to believe that no consideration whatever should be shown to Hindus. This Government is not prepared to allow this kind of propaganda to continue unchecked as it is bound to have serious repercussions in the province and to sow the seed of communal hatred leading to the same consequence as it did when it resulted in the Sukkur riots. Such mischievous propaganda undesirable as it is in time of peace, cannot on any account to be tolerated in an emergency like the present”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of June 1941, 5th July , 1941.]

     

    June 25th:The meeting of Muslim inhabitant of village Malik of Talpur of Moroo is held in the bungalow of Haji Gul Muhammad Khan and it is presided over by Moulvi Muhammad Amil. In this meeting branch of Sindh Muslim League is formed with following of its bearer:
    Muhammad Bakhsh Khan Khero(President), Moulvi Muhammad Amil (Vice President), Mian Muhammad Yousuf (Secretary), Mian Ahmad Khan (Treasurer).
    The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com .

     

    June 25th: Meeting Sindh Muslim League working committee is held at the residence of Khan Bahadur Muhammad Ayub KHuhro in which matters relating to SIndh Legislative Assembly are discussed and decision are taken in this regard. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    June 29th: Under the auspicious of “Sindhi Sudhar Society” poetic sitting(Mushaira) is held at Larkana, and so many local poets participated. Poetry sent by various poets of Sindh and poetry and presented was published in next issue of “Adeeb Sindh”.The sitting was presided by Ali Muhammad Abbasi [Gul Hayat Collection

     

    July 1st: Sir Sikandar Hyat Khan, strongly criticized the communal note in the speeches of some students at the Conference of the Lyallpur District Muslim Student’s Federation. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    July 4th: The conference of Hindu Leader which was held in Benares, considered the riots situation in India and come to the conclusion that Hindus should organize volunteer defense association in their words, or groups of villages. Pandit Madan Mohan Malaviya addressed the conference and among others Dr. Sherma Prasad Mukherjee, Master Tara Singh and Dr. B.S. Moonji were present. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    July 4th: The conference of Hindu leaders which was held in Benares, considered the riots situation in India and came to the conclusion that Hindus should organize volunteer defense association in their wards or groups of villages for the purpose of warding off deliberate organized attacks upon them Pandit Madan Mohan Malaviya addressed the conference and among others Dr. Shyama Prasad Mukherjee, Master Tara Singh and Dr. B.S. Moonje were present. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    July 4th: The Sind Government by a Gazette Extraordinary bound the Muslim League Conference at Sakrand, scheduled to commence on July 6, under the presidentship of Maulana Zaffar Ali Khan, M.L.A. (Central) as the locality was declared a Cholera infected area. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    July 5th: In his secret letter to the Viceroy of India, The Governor of Sindh apprises him of the role played by Sindh Press. He writes “ The tone of the Press and the presentation of the war news is strongly anti-Nazi. The German invasion of Russia has been condemned in very bitter terms by the entire Press; it is regarded as an exhibition of Nazi lust for territory and materials and a proof of the hollowness of Hitler’s pacts and promises. The attack is regarded as entirely unprovoked. The consensus of opinion seems to be that it is an act of a man in a desperate mood. While papers with loyal tendencies regard this new venture of Nazi Germany as the beginning of its end, quite a number of papers express doubts as to the effectiveness of Russian resistance. It is regarded that Germany’s pre-occupation with Russia will give England the much needed breathing space.
    Comments on the Turko-German pact are divided the “Sind Observer” remarks that it has been signed under duress, the “Daily Gazette” attaches no value to it, and the “Alwahid”, the only Muslim paper, to comment upon it, regards it as an honorable pact between two sovereign States.
    There are some more comments on the banning of the Khaskar Movement. The “Sind Zamindar” States that the movement has been declared unlawful only on suspicion and adds that the activities of the Congress are more harmful than those of the Khaskars. The “Paigham-e-Sulh” and the “Bab-ul-Islam” appeal to the Government to remove the ban. These papers are of the Government to remove the ban. These papers are of the mofussil and are of minor importance. Only one paper indulged in objectionable comments, viz., “Hamdard” a Sindhi weekly of Hala, District Hyderabad, of small circulation. In the course of an article in this paper, it was observed that the Government of India had been misled by false propaganda against the Khaskars and that they wanted to wreak vengeance on the Muslims for the conditions brought about the Germany. The District Magistrate was requested to call the editor and warn him that such writings were actionable and should not be repeated. The paper has not written on the Khaskars after that. The Provincial Press Adviser had explained the attitude of the Government of India towards the movement to the editors of the Muslim dailies of Karachi and they have refrained from writing on this subject.
    The resignation of Mr. K.M. Munshi from the Congress has drawn comments from a number of papers. Paper with pro-Congress tendencies foresee in Mr. Munshi’s resignation a revolt against Mr. Gandhi’s leadership, which is characterized as puerile. The “Karachi Daily” which is  edited by a Congressman, characterizes the present day Congress as a movement of religious mendicants.
    The news about the circulation of the “Talking points on India”, prepared by the British Ministry of Information, was republished by the “Sind Observer” and the “Daily Gazette” from the “Hindu” of Madras. Both the papers condemned the views expressed in the “talking points” and regarded then as an insult to India and calculated to do much harm to the relationship of the two countries.”

    [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 5th July, 1941.]  

     

     

    July 5th: Government secret report reveals thatThe action taken in Syria has been welcomed while outbreak of war between Germany and Russia has been received by a general expression of relief, the reason for which it is not easy to understand. It is clear that the public as a whole do not appreciate the possible implications of the attack on Russia, but this is perhaps not to be wondered at. The immediate reaction appears to be spread of an impression that India has been freed from any immediate danger and this is unfortunate in so far as it intensifies the general feeling that India is still far from the war area and that active assistance to the war effort is therefore less urgent. The protestation against the inadequacy of the provincial preparations for air attacks and other defense measures have in great measures ceased. The A.R.P. preparation in Karachi have recently been inspected by the Government of India A.R.P. Officer and have been declared to be much below requirements and in part faulty in organization. As the province so far has received no expert advice in the matter, this is not altogether surprising”.  [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 5th July 1941.]

     

    July 5th: As per government secret reports “No Serious crime is reported during the fortnight. The robbery at Phul in Nawabshah District, which was mentioned in my last report, was committed by three men of whom one Urs Khaskeli was a particularly dangerous criminal, who was wanted for a number of crimes. There appears to have been a dispute among the robbers over the booty resulting in the death of Urs Khaskali. The other two men have been apprehended. In response to the persistent demand for the strengthening of the Police force, Government have decided to add 167 Head Constables and 365 Constables to the regular Police force and 41 Constables to the Railway Police force submission of complete re-organization schemes for each district by the Inspector-General of Police”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 5th July, 1941.]

     

    July 6th: K.B. Allah Bux Soomro, Premier of Sindh, in an interview at Lahore, while appealing for communal unity and advocating that Party propaganda should cease for the duration of the war, said that ‘any gesture from the British Government towards Indian aspirations would be in the interest of Britain herself at this junctures’. (Source: The Indian Annual Register, Voll-11, 1941)

    July 6th: Muslim League propaganda in the mofussil is on the increase but a large conference which was to have been held in the Nawabshah District on the 6th July  has been banned on account of an outbreak of cholera.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    July 6th: Mr. K. M. Munshi in the course of a statement to the press (from Bombay) appealing for an “Akhand (undivided) Hindustan front” said “ An a time like the present unless the country as a whole takes immediate steps to put the house in order it may find itself in the gravest danger.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    July 6th:Mahatma Gandhi issued a statement to the press from Wardhaganj restating the position as regards the Satyagraha movement that it was not intended to embrass authority in any way. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    July 6th:Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh, Premiere of Sind in an interview at Lahore, while appealing for communal unity and advocating that party propaganda should cease for the duration of the war, said that any “any gesture from the British Government towards Indian aspirations would be in the interest of Britain herself at this juncture. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    July 7th: Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan, who arrived at Lahore from Peshawar on his way to Wardha was met at the railway station by Miah Iftikhar-ud-Din. President of the Punjab Provincial Congress Committee and Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh Premiere of Sind. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    July 10th: In the House of Commons, Mr. Amery in the course of a reply to Mr. Sorenson, said that he could not accept Mr. Soreson’s inference with regard to the effect of the altered international situation upon the political deadlock in India. In any case, he was not in a position to make any fresh statement on the subject. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    July 12th: The Sind Provincial Hindu Mahasabha held a meeting at Karachi at which resolutions were passed urging the Hindus in the mofussil to Endeavour to secure arms licenses for their protection and requesting Government to enforce adequate measures to protect Hindu life and property. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    July 13th: The Sind Provincial Hari Committee has opened a central office in Karachi, which is intended to ventilate the grievances of “haris” all over the province. There was a strike in the Sind Flour Mills, where 98 out of the 105 workers went on strike. Their demands were for a minimum wage of Rs. 30/-, the provision of clothing and the granting of loans on the security of the workers’ Provident Fund. The strikes was called off the next day and the matter referred to arbitration. The East India Tramways Employees’ Union have issued handbills requesting the public of Karachi to help the tramways employees in securing their demands. The handbill criticized the management for alleged indifference to the demands of the workers.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

     

    July (Second Half):Sindh Government secret papers through right on the performance of sindhi Press “The announcement of the expansion of the Viceroy’s Executive Council and the formation of the National Defense Council has not been received favorably. The Hindu press as well as the Muslim papers showed dissatisfaction at what they call “belated and perfunctory expansion” The only paper which defended the step was the “Daily Gazette” That paper, however, also referred to the “inherent defect” of the scheme as it dealt with individuals instead of parties, but it  emphasized that the features of the majority of Indians and non-officials in the Executive Council of His Excellency the Viceroy. The “Sind Observer” wrote a series of articles condemning the expansions. It characterized the stop as “more eye wash” its main theme being that Swaraj was as distant from India after the announcement as it was before it. The “Hindu” characterized the stop as another attempt on the part of the British Government to Keep India under its meet. The “Hayat” and “Alwahid” two Muslim papers opine that the gentleman selected are not true representatives of the people. The nomination of the Premiere of Sind on the National Defense Council is adversely commented upon in the nationalist press. The “Hindu” observed that this was not consistent with the policy of the Congress whose member are supporting the present Government and even exhorted the Congress M.L.As to resign as a measure of protest.
    The proceedings of the Non-Party Conference have received due publicity and its resolutions have been generally welcomed. The “Sind Observer” has been particularly eloquent in paying tributes to the politicians who took part in the Conference. The Muslim papers have not, however, shown any enthusiast and remarks that the Conference was convened by Hindu Leaders to safeguards their own interests.

    War news continues to occupy the most prominent place. There is general admiration for the way in which Russia is holding on and there is keen sympathy for the Russian struggle. The news ordering the freezing of the Japanese assets in the United States of America and England has been generally welcomed. The headlines and comments are anti-Japanese, and it is generally stated that if Japan is indiscreet enough to enter the war it will mean her downfall”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of July 1941, 5th August, 1941.]

     

    July (Second Half): Sindh Government secret papers through right on the performance of Sindhi Press “The “V” Sign has been adopted by the two leading papers of Karachi, the “Sind Observer” and the “Daily Gazette”. War news is portrayed in headings showing much sympathy with Russia. Japan’s menacing moves in the Far East have been universally condemned. The “Sind Observer” observes that it is impossible for Japan to wage war against ABCD powers, (meaning America, Britain, China, and Dutch East Indies), at this juncture The “Daily Sind News” fools that if Britain and America were to warn Japan, she would come to her senses. The meeting between Mr. Churchchill and President Roosevelt has received much publicity and the joint statement issued on the Allies war aims has been prominently displayed. The “Sind Observer” in a leading article, appeals to Mr. Churchill to “take the earliest opportunity to announce on behalf of “His Majesty’s Government that India, too, will be free “of British domination like the rest of the world as soon as “Hitlerism is crushed” The same paper also remarks that with such liberal peace aims it would be surprising if Hitler does not lay down his arms.
    The passage of the India and Burma Postponement of Election Bill has been unfavorably commented upon. The Main line of argument is that if Canada and Australia could hold general elections right in the midst of the war, there should be no excuse to deprive the Indian electorate of this right. The “Sind Observer”, in its “ Shot and Shell” column, remarks that “The talk of communal trouble is only a smoke-screen and that the fact is that Lord linlithgow and Mr. Amery are mortally afraid of Congress coming into power in 8 or 9 province once more.”
    Mr. Amery’s recent speech in the Parliament has also been adversely commented upon. The “Daily Gazette” observed that “to those who have been pleading that India should be persuaded at any cost to identify in heart and soul with the cause of war and war effort the orations and perorations of the Secretary of State in the House of Commons will cause deep disappointment.” The “Sind Observer” remarks that although the British Government have emphasized that it is for Indian political parties and other non-parties to frame the future constitution of India after the war there is no undertaking given that such constitution will be necessarily accepted by the British Government. The “Hindu” stated that the only redeeming feature in Mr. Amery’s speech was that he opposed the Pakistan scheme.
    Commenting on Mr. Jinnah’s threat of disciplinary action against the League Premiers, the “Daily Gazette” appealed to Mr. Jinnah “to revise his policy and program so as to be in line with the mental working of his followers.” The “Sind Observer” remarked that Mr. Jinnah will dig the grave of Muslim League in Assam, Bengal and the Punjab by the action contemplated against their Premiere. No Muslim paper, except “Zamana” has commented upon this topic. The “Zamana” approves of the independent outlook of Mr. Jinnah.
    The instructions of the chief Press Adviser that the news regarding the activities of the allowed to appear were conveyed to all the newspaper. In the Reuters message if the July 31st July, mention was made of the activities of the enemy agents in man and North-west Frontier. The “Sind Observer” omitted reference to the North-West Frontier. The “Hindu”, “Sansar Samachar”, “Alwahid”, and “Qurbani”, all daily papers of Karachi, however, included the news in their headlines. They were told not to repeat this in future. It was unfortunate that reference to the North-West Frontier was not excluded from Reuters Message.”[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of July 1941, 5th August, 1941.]

     

    July 16th : one Srikant Kanthia, a native of Mysore, who had taken a prominent part in the recent strike of the Karachi Electric Supply Corporations and who had made attempts to bring out the employees of t other large concerns in support of the strikers, was ordered to be deported. The Karachi Electric Supply Corporation Union held a meeting to congratulate him on the deportation and the States Peoples’ Association organized a public meeting which was presided over by Dr. Popatlal A. Bhootpatkar, M.L.A. The order has since been cancelled on condition that Srikant Kanthia and his wife give an undertaking, backed by two sureties, that he will refrain from anti-war activities and will take no part in any strike for the duration of the war.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    July 19th: Sital Kumar Hemrajani is born at Naseerabad after Partition he along with his family migrated to India and settled their in Mumbai. He earned his name and fame as writer, drama actor and director.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    July 22nd : Action is taken against “Hindu” (Daily Sindhi of Karachi) by Provincial Press Adviser on account publication of incorrect number of air raid casualties in Britain during the month of April 1941. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 5th August, 1941.]     

     

    July 22nd : Action is taken against “Alwahid” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) by Provincial Press Adviser on account publication of incorrect number of air raid casualties in Britain during the month of April 1941. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 5th August, 1941.]    

     

     

    July (Second Half) : Government secret report reveals thatVery Considerable interest is being displayed in connection with the struggle which taking place in Russia and increased attention is being paid to the radio news from Berlin, the reception of which however is not very good. The local Socialists and Communities are now taking the line that the attack on Russia makes it necessary for them to support the war. Mr. N.A. Bechar, M.L.A., the local labor leader, who claims Soviet Russia as his ‘Spiritual home’, convened a meeting which was attended by about two hundred persons, mostly laborers. The meeting passed resolutions condemning the German invasion of Russia, appealing to the Congress to direct its energies to assist Soviet Russia, requesting Government to releases and remove restrictions from all communist leader in order to enable them to work for the destruction of Hitlerism and asking Government to permit the sending of volunteers and money of Russia. Mr. N.A. Bechar and Mr. Abdul Kadir, President of the Sind Provincial Hari Committee, have issued instructions to “Haris” (cultivators) and laborers throughout the province to hold meetings and to condemn the invasion of Russia. Propaganda is also being carried on amongst the laborers, who have been asked to contribute one day’s wages for a war fund for soviet Russia and also to assist in recruitment for the war.

    The general attitude to the war remains much the same. There is still considerable interest in the progress of events in Russia, but it is recognized that the situation there is very grave. There is general condemnation of the part Japan is seeking to play. District Congress Committees have received instructions that all Congress members in the Municipalities, Local body concerned votes any money for the War Purposes Fund and a proposal put forward in the Karachi Municipal Corporation that the Corporation should contributes Rs. 5000 to the War Fund was declared out of order by the Mayor mostly through the influence of the Congress members who would have been called upon to resign if the resolution had been carried. The Municipal Corporation is prepared to call upon both the Government of India and the Government of Sind to undertake heavy expenditure to protect the people of Karachi from air raids, but it is no prepared to do much else.
    The freezing of Japanese assets in America and England is taken to portend the declaration of war between Japan and these countries. This has led to the apprehension that these countries. This has led to the apprehension that there will be a serious shortage of cloth. Consequently there is a great rush on the local cloth shops in Karachi and Hyderabad with a natural rise in prices”.  [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, the second half of July 1941 19th July, 1941.] 


    July (Second Half) :In his fortnightly secret report, the governor of Sindh writes that “Congress propaganda included the usual Flag salutation ceremonies and a few meetings. Mahatma Gandhi is understood to have issued instructions to the Provincial Congress Committees that the principles of non-violence must be strictly followed even in the event of Congress members being attacked by dacoits. In pursuance of these instructions. Peace Brigades have been formed. Apart from the most fervent followers of Mahatma Gandhi, the people of the Province, however, are very skeptical of the efficacy of non-violence. The Hindus particularly are insistent in their demands for more gun licenses”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of July 1941, 5th August, 1941.]    

     

    July  27th : J.B.Kriplani, (Sindhi) General Secretary of the Congress, laid emphasis on the aspect of construction work by Satyagarahis as well as by those Congressmen, who did not sign the pledge, in the course of a circular issued to the several Congress Committees in the country. (Source: The Indian Annual Register, Vol-11, 1941).

     

    July 27th : About 700 workers in the Asian Flour Mills struck work on the 25th July as a Protest against the refusal of the management to accept certain demands. The laborers resumed work on the same day as a results of negotiations by Mr. N.A. Bechar, M.L.A.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    July 27th : The Muslim League held a few meetings. In one a resolution was passed asking the Muslim members of the Sind legislative Assembly to pass a vote of no-confidence against the Government for banning the Sakrand Conference. The League intends to call a conference at Sann in the Dadu District on the 27th instant. The City Muslim League, Karachi, has decided to concentrate on ventilating the grievances of the Muslim employees in Government services and exploring methods of employment for Muslims.[Gul Hayat Collection].

     

    July 27th: The Tilak week started that ended on 1st August, “A number of Congress meetings were held in the Province. The audiences were mainly composed of Hindus. At some of these meetings the speakers indulged in anto-Britain and anti-war remarks. Swami Krishanand, while speaking in Karachi, depreciated the present inactivity on the part of the leaders and the policy of Mahatma Gandhi. He asserted that India that India could never obtain Swaraj unless she embraced the British Government. He added that non-violence could never bring about the freedom of any country. Another speaker referred to an article of professor Harold Laski in the “National Herald” and commended his observations that this war was being fought for world domination between two Imperialism. Tributes were paid to the part played by the late Mr. Tilak in the cause of India freedom and it was observed that he was the First Indian leader to realize that freedom for this country could be achieved only by suffering and not by clamoring for a few jobs and offices. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August 1941, 20th August, 1941.]  

     

    July 27th: Under the auspicious of “Sindhi Sudhar Society” poetic sitting(Mushaira) is held at Larkana, and so many local poets participated. Poetry sent by various poets of Sindh and poetry and presented was published in next issue of “Adeeb Sindh”. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    July 27th : J.B. Kriplani, G.S of the Congress laid emphasis on the aspect of construction work  by Satyagrahis as well as by those congress man, who did not sign the pledge in the corner of circular issue to the served Congress committees in the country. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    July (second Half): Swarms of locust have been observed in the Thar Parkar district and some have flown over the Nawabshah district and some have flown over the Nawabshah district although they have not done much damage so far. Steps are being taken to combat them. Heavy rains in the Desert Division of Mirpurkhas have done considerable damage to the standing cotton crop, but as the crops are still under water, a correct estimate of the damage cannot be made.
    The locust menace is now more serious in Dadu and Thar Parkar districts and in addition to other measures, attempts are being made to defeat it by paying cultivators rupee one per bag for dead locusts killed in Thar Parkar district.
    Cholera is still widespread and the number of cases of attacks and deaths up to the 16th August 1941 was 2,183 and 1089 respectively. Eight posts of S.S.M.S officers have been created to intensify preventive measures and all fairs and gatherings have been banned till the end of this month in all district but one.
    There was a slight error in paragraph 2 of my report for the first half of July. A reference was made to the “local khaksar leader, Mian Ahmed Shah”. Mian Ahmed Shah is not a local man; he belongs to the North West Frontier Province. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of July 1941, 5th August, 1941.]

     

    July 29th: Mr. J.B. Kripalani, General Secretary of the Congress, laid emphasis on the aspect of constructive work by Satyagraha as well as by those Congressmen, who did not sign the pledge in the course of a circular issued to the several Congress Committees in the country. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    August 1st: “Hindu Mitar” monthly journal is founded in Sukkur with Wadhanmal Verma as its editor. This proved to be an organ of Hindu Relgion and created some communal problem and misunderstandings in the area.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    August 4th: Acharya Kripalani, General Secretary of the Congress, observed at Wardhaganj; “Mr. Amery has spoken again. He seems to support that if he repeats himself often enough he will carry convictions.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    August 6th: “Sindh Sagar Institute” is established at village Pir Jhando under the auspicious of “Jamna Narbida Sindh Sagar Party” of Moulana Obaidullah Sindhi. This institute remained very active for years and imported religious teaching and training to followers of Moulana Sindhi.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    August 7th: Dr. Rabindra Nath Tagore, the poet, died at the age of 81 in his ancestral home in Calcutta. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    August 10th: The all parties Sikh Conference held at Amritsar, passed a resolution condemning the policy of the Government for not including a Sikh in the expanded Executive Council of the Viceroy and the “extremely meager” representation of the community in the National Defense Council. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    August 12th: Pandit Madan Mohan Malavayia in a statement from Banares, recommended the holding of public meetings on August 17, to repeat the condemnation of the Communal Award and Separate Communal Electorates. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    August 14th: Sheikh Abdul Majid, ex-Minister and General Secretary of the Sind Provincial Muslim League in a statement from Karachi observed: “So long as the Muslim League does not call upon its members to withdraw from Provincial Legislatures and Provincial Cabinets, the Muslim League Premieres have to go and perform the duties devolving upon them in their official capacities .” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    August (First Half): The City Muslim League, Karachi, held a meeting in which full confidence in the leadership of Mr. Jinnah and dissatisfaction at the exclusion of the Muslim League representatives in the Viceroy’s Executive Council were expressed. Mr. Shaikh Abdul Majid, M.L.A., ex-Minister, and General Secretary of the Sind Provincial Muslim League, In a statement to the press observed that the policy of the Muslim League is neither anti-war nor anti-non-violence. The League’s Policy is pro-war and it is prepared to co-operate with the British Government on certain conditions. Although these conditions had not been fulfilled, the Muslim League had not resorted to non-co-operation.[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August 1941, 20th August, 1941.]     


    August 16th: Action is taken against Weekly “Sindhi” Sindhi of Sukkur by Provincial Press Adviser on account of publishing the news regarding Japanese leaving Karachi & asked to publish a correction. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    August (First Half): The Sind Press through light on the War situation. The “V” sign has been adopted by the two leading papers of Karachi, the ”Sind Observer” and the ”Daily Gazette”.  War now is portrayed in headlines showing much sympathy with Russia. Japan’s menacing moves in the Far East have been universally condemned. The ”Sind Observer”  observes that it is impossible for Japan to wage war against A B C D powers, (meaning America, Britain, China, and Dutch East Indies), at this juncture. The “Daily Sind News” feels that if Britain and American were to warn Japan `she would come to her senses. The meeting between Mr. Churchill and President Roosevelt has received much publicity and the joint statement issued on the Allies war aims has been prominently displayed. The ”Sind Observer”, in a leading article, appeals to Mr. Churchill to take the earliest opportunity to announce on behalf of “His Majesty’s Government that India, too, will be free “of British domination like the rest of the world as soon as “Hitlerism is crushed.” The same paper also remarks that with such liberal peace aims it would be surprising if Hitler does not lay down his arms.

     The passage of the India and Burma  Postponement of Elections Bill has been unfavorably commented upon. The main line of argument is that if Canada and Australia could hold general elections right in the midst of the war, there should be no excuse to deprive the Indian electorate of this right. The ”Sind Observer”, in its “Shot and Shell” column, remarks that “the talk of communal trouble is “only a smoke-screen and that the fact is that Lord Linlithgow “and Mt. Amery are mortally afraid of Congress coming into “power is 8 or 9 provinces once more.”

    Mr. Amery’s recent speech in the Parliament has also been adversely commented upon. The “Daily Gazette” observed that “to those who have been pleading that India “should be persuaded at any cost to identify in heart and “soul with the cause of war and war effort the orations “and preparations of the Secretary of state in the House of “Commons will cause deep disappointment.” The ”Sind Observer” remarks that although the British Government have emphasized that it is for Indian political parties and other non-parties to from the future constitution of India after the war there is no undertaking given that such constitution will be necessarily accepted by the British Government. The “Hindu” stated that the only redeeming feature in Mr. Amir’s speech was that he opposed the Pakistan scheme.

    Commenting on Mr. Jinnah’s threat of disciplinary action against the League Premiers, the ”Daily Gazette” appealed to Mr. Jinnah “to revise his policy and programmed “so as to be in line with the mental working of his followers”. The “Sind Observed” remarked that Mr. Jinnah will dig the grave of Muslim League in Assam, Bengal and the Punjab by the action contemplated against their Promiers. No Muslim papers, except “Zamana” has commented upon this topic. The “Zamana” approves of the independent outlook of Mr. Jinnah.

    The instruction of the Chief Press Advisor that the news regarding the activities of the enemy agents on the North-West Frontier province should not be allowed to appear was conveyed to all the newspapers. In the Reuters to appear were conveyed to all the newspapers. In the Reuters message of the 31st July, mention was made of the activities of the enemy agents in man and North-west Frontier. The ”Sind Observer”  omitted reference to the North Frontier. The “Hindu”, “Sansar Samachar“, Al-Wahid”, and “Qurbani”, all daily papers of Karachi, however, included the news in their headlines. They were told not to repeat this in future. It was unfortunate that reference to the North-West Frontier was not excluded from Reuters Massage.

    Concerning the Congress there is nothing of interest to report. The Sind Muslim League intends to hold a conference at Hyderabad in September 1941, and it is proposed to ask the Honorable Sir Sikandar Hyat Khan to preside. The League received the Government decision to ban the conference at Sakrand in the Nawabshah district with some resentment and Mr. M.A. Jinnah sent a wire to His Excellency the Governor asking for his intervention. In view of the large numbers of cholera cases in the neighboring districts of Larkana, Dadu, and Sukkur and of the fact that cases were occurring in the Nawabshah district itself, it would have been most inadvisable to allow the conference to be held.

    The tone of the Press is satisfactory and the presentation of the war news strongly anti-Nazi. The news of the Syrian  armistice has been widely welcomed. The usual comments are that Germany left Syria in the Lurch after engineering a revolt and making many promises. The ”Sind Observer” remarks that with the armistice with Syria, the command of the Eastern Mediterranean by the British navy is complete. Russian resistance to Germany is being applauded and the Anglo-Russian pact is regarded as a wise measure which will infuse the Russians with fresh hopes and energy. The “Daily Gazette‘s” remarks that” the pact opens the final chapter to complete ” the Nazi overthrow” is echoed in the vernacular Press. The appointment of General Sir Arochibald Wavell as Commander-in -chief in India has been favorably commented upon. It is also regarded as a proof of the impending danders to Injdia. No enthusiasm is being shown in the expansion of the Viceroy’s Executive Council or the formation of the War advisory Committee. The consensus of opinion is that the expansion will not alter the nature of the Government of India which is run on bureaucrat ion lines. The extension of the term of the Central Legislative Assembly by one year has been deprecated. The ” Sind Observer” remarks that Government is afraid of the power of Congress and therefore fights of general election. [Source of Government of Sind Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th  July 1941, Fortnightly Report for the First Half of July 1941].

     

    August (Second Half): The Government secret correspondence put press role on the record. The Roosevelt- Churchill meetings and joint declaration was published in banner headlines in all the newspapers. It was hailed as a historical statement giving in a nut-shall and precise language the allied war aims. The declaration has been criticized in one aspect only that it did not contain any reference to India. The ”Daily Gazette” remarked that the “Roosevelt-Churchill statement is about the finest “Piece of news the world has had since the beginning of the war.” The ”Hindu”  remarked that the oppressed and tyrannized countries of the world would find solace in the eight points of the declaration. The “Hindu Sansar” appealed to the British Government to concede immediately the Congress demand in respect of the constituent Assembly. The “Qurbani”  failed to understand why British Government was so solicitous of the rights and freedom of the small European countries when it paid no heed whatsoever to the demands of 40 millions of India’s inhabitants. The ”Daily Gazette” characterize Mr. Churchill’s broadcast as an inspired and inspiring message of hope and enthusiasm, but regretted that Mr. Churchill again missed the opportunity of pacifying Indian opinion.

    The reactions to the Anglo-Soviet military action in Iran have been favorable. The ”Sind Observer” remarked the advantages of mobilizing full Russian strength would have been lost had the Allies hesitated “without marching into Iran and made a present of it “to Hitler”. The ”Daily Gazette” hopes that the world of Islam will bless the Anglo-Russian expedition in Iran. All the Hindu papers supported the British move and characterized it as necessary for India’s security. The Muslim papers made no comments for 2 or 3 days. They merely published the news from Iran. Apparently they were watching to see the reactions of the Muslim papers in the Punjab. The “Al-Wahid”, Hayat”, and ”Zamana” Expressed regret on the attack of Iran and opined that it was not necessary. The ”Zamana” in a subsequent article, which was strongly worded, expressed similar, views taking its from the ”Shahbaz” published news to the effect that nearly 250 Iranis living in Karachi will be intervened, the hotels of Iranis will be closed and the Iran Consul, residing in Karachi, will be give a passport to Iran. The attention of editors of these papers was drawn to this news. They were asked to disclose their “source of information”. which they have not done so far, and also informed them that it was most undesirable that such rumors should be given currency. The resolution passed by the Working Committee of the Muslims League on Iran has not found in any newspapers. Satisfaction is being expressed at the Later development in Iran by all the papers.

    The announcement of the expansion of the viceroy’s Executive Council and the formation of the National Defense Council has not been received favorably. The Hindu press as well as the Muslim papers showed dissatisfaction at what they call “belated and perfunctory expansion.” The only paper which defended the step was the ”Daily Gazette”. That paper, however, also referred to the “inherent defect” of the scheme as it dealt with individuals instead of parties, but it emphasized that the feature of the majority of Indians and non-officials in the Executive Council of His Excellency the Viceroy. The “Sind Observed” wrote a series of articles condemning the expansion. It characterized the stop as “mere eye wash”, its main theme being that Swaraj was as distant from India after the announcement as it was before it. The “Hindu” characterized the, stop as another attempt on the part of the British Government to keep India under its heel. The “Hayat” and “Al-Wahid” , two Muslim papers, opine that the gentlemen selected are not true representatives of the people. The nomination of the Premier of Sind on the National Defense Council is adversely commented upon in the nationalist press. The “Hindu” observed that this was not consistent with the policy of the Congress whose members are supporting the present Government and even exhorted the Congress M.L.As. to resign as a measure of protest.

    The tone of the Press and the presentation of the war news is strongly anti-Nazi. The German invasion of Russia has been condemned in very bitter terms by the entire Press, it is regarded as a exhibition of Nazi lust for territory and materials and a proof of the hollowness of Hitler’s pacts and  promises. The attack is regarded as entirely unprovoked. The consensus of opinion seems to be that it is an act of man in a desperate mood. While papers with loyal tendencies regard this new venture of Nazi Germany as the beginning of the end, quite a numbers of papers express doubts as to the effectiveness of Russian resistance. It is regarded that Germany’s pre-occupation with Russia will give England the much needed breathing spaces.   [Source of Government of Sind Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 5th  July 1941, Fortnightly Report for the Second Half of June 1941].

    Comments on the Turko-German Pact are divided. The “Sind Observer” remarks that it has been signed under duress, the ”Daily Gazette “attaches no value to it, and the “Al-Wahid”, the only Muslim paper, to comment upon it, regards it as an honorable pact between two sovereign States.

    The Roosevelt-Churchill meeting and joint declaration was published in banner headlines in all the newspapers of Sindh. It was hailed as a historic statement giving in a nut-shall and precise language the allied war aims. The declaration has been criticized in one aspect only-that it did not contain any reference to India. The “Daily Gazette” remarked that the “Roosevelt-Churchill statement is about the finest “piece of news the world has had since the beginning “of the war”. The “Hindu” remarked that the oppressed and tyrannized countries of the world would find solace in the eight points of the declaration. The “Hindu Sansar” appealed to the British Government to concede immediately the Congress demand in respect of the Constituent Assembly. The “Qurbani” failed to understand why British Government was so solicitous of the rights and freedom of the small European countries when it paid no heed whatsoever to the demand of 40 millions of India’s inhabitants. The “Daily Gazette” characterized Mr. Churchill’s broadcast as an inspired and inspiring message of hope and enthusiasm, but regretted that Mr. Churchill again missed the opportunity of pacifying Indian opinion.  The reactions to the Anglo-Soviet military action in Iran have been favorable. The “Sind Observer” remarked “the advantages of mobilizing full Russian “strength would have been lost had the Allies hesitated “without marching into Iran and made a present of it “to Hitler.” The “Daily Gazette” hoped that the world of Islam will bless the Anglo-Russian expedition in Iran. All the Hindu papers supported the British move and characterized it as necessary for India’s security. The Muslim papers made no comments for 2 and 3 days. They merely published the news from Iran. Apparently they were watching to see the reactions of the Muslim papers in the Punjab. The “Alwahid”, “Hayat”, and “Zamana” expressed regret on the attack of Iran and opined that it was not necessary. The “Zamana” in a subsequent article, which was strongly worded, expressed similar views taking it’s from the “Shahbaz” of Lahore. The “Nizam”, “Hindus Sansan”, and “Sansar Samacher” published news to the effect that nearly 250 Iranis living in Karachi will be interned, the hotels of Iranis will be-closed and the Iran Censual, residing in Karachi, will be given a passport to Iran. The attention of editors of these papers was drawn to this news. They were asked to disclose their “source of information”, which they have not done so far and also informed them that it was most undesirable that such rumors should be given currency. The resolution passed by the working Committee of the Muslim League on Iran has not found play in any newspaper. Satisfaction is being expressed at the later developments in Iran by all the papers. [Source of Government of Sind Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 6th September 1941, Fortnightly Report for the Second Half of August 1941].

     

    August 17th: At a meeting of the Working Committee of the Punjab Muslim League held at Lahore a resolution reiterating full confidence in the leadership of Mr. Jinnah as President of All India Muslim League and of Sir Sikander Hyat Khan as the Premiere of Punjab was passed. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    August 20th : Government secret report reveal thatInterest in the war news has become somewhat more marked and there is much sympathy for Russia and much admiration for the way in which the German attack has so far been withstood. The drive in the Ukraine has, however, raised some apprehension and there is considerable speculation whether Russia will be able to preserve her front in that region and whether Germany will be in a position to threaten India through Iran. The approach of the Karachi War Fete and Sind War week which is proposed to be celebrated in the beginning of September has received interest in the districts and at a meeting of the District War Committee held at Nawabshah in order to give publicity to the weak, the District Magistrate addressed the audience on the general war situation with the result that considerable subscription were promised. In Mirpurkhas also Rs. 5000 were collected at a recent meeting of the District War Committee. The “V” Campaign has been taken up in right earnest in Karachi where the symbol is to be seen on telegraph poles, on the gates of houses and cars. Some prominent citizens in Karachi have embossed the letter on their note paper and letter stamped with “V” are seen everywhere”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 20th August, 1941.]

     

    August (Second Half): The government reports on the war reveal that “the war continues to be the main topic of interest and the progress of events in Russia and Iran has been very keenly watched. The Hindu section of the population of the province appeared on the whole to welcome the timely action taken by the British and Russian forces in Iran and to consider that it was essential both for Britain and India to eradicate the Nazi influence in Iran. Muslims, on the other hand, showed some concern at the entry into Iran, but this feeling has given place to one of relief that the outbreak of serious and prolonged hostilities has been avoided”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1941, 6th September, 1941.]

     

    August (Second Half): The Sindh Government reports about the press that The Roosevelt-Churchill meeting and joint declaration was published in banner headlines in all the newspaper. It was hailed as a historic statement giving in a nut-shell and precise language the allied war arms. The declaration has been criticized in one aspect only that it did not contain any reference to India. The “Daily Gazette” remarked that the “Roosevelt-Churchill statement is about the finest piece of news the world has had since the beginning of the War.” The “Hindu” remarked that the oppressed and tyrannized countries of the world would find solace in the eight points of the declaration. The “Hindu Sansar” appealed to the British Government to concede immediately the Congress demand in respect of the Constituent Assembly. The “Qurbani” failed to understand why British Government was so solicitous of the rights and freedom of the small European countries when its paid no head whatsoever to the demand of 40 millions of India’s inhabitants. The “Daily Gazette” characterized. Mr. Churchill again missed the opportunity of pacifying Indian opinion.
    The reaction to the Anglo-Soviet military action in Iran have been favorable. The “Sind Observer” remarked “the advantage of mobilizing full Russian strength would have been lost had the Allies hesitated without marching into the Iran and made a present of it to Hitler. The “Daily Gazette” hoped that the world of Islam will bless the Anglo-Russian expedition in Iran. All the Hindu papers supported the British move and characterized it as necessary for India’s security. The Muslim papers made no comments for 2 or 3 days. They merely published the news from Iran. Apparently they were watching to see the reactions of the Muslim papers in the Punjab. The “Alwahid”, “Hayat”, and “Zamana” expressed regret o the attack of Iran and opined that it was not necessary. The “Zamana” in a subsequent article, which was strongly worded, expressed similar views taking its due from the “Shahbaz” of Lahore. The “Nizam”, “Hindu Sansar” and “Sansar Samachar” published news to the effect that nearly 250 Iranis living in Karachi will be interned, the hotels of Iranis will be closed and the Iran Censual, residing in Karachi, will be given a passport to Iran. The attention of editors of these papers was draw to this news. They were asked to disclose their “source of information”, which they have not done so far, and also informed then that it was most undesirable that such rumors should be given currency. The resolution passed by the Working Committee of the Muslim League on Iran has not found place in any newspaper. Satisfaction is being expressed at the later development in Iran by all the papers”.  [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1941, 6th September, 1941.]

     

    August 23rd : Action is taken against “Alwahid” (Daily Sindhi of Karachi) by Provincial Press Adviser on account of publishing the news regarding the control of the Karachi Sehwan road by the Military authorities.. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    August 23rd: The All-India Ahrar Tabliq Conference concluded its session in New Dehli. Maulana Azarali Mazhar, speaking at the Conference, reviewed the political situation in the country and the efforts made by the different organizations to come to an understanding acceptable to all communities and how these had proved a failure. He added that the time had arrived for the Ahrars to take a definite decision in order to achieve their goal. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    August 28th: The Radical Democratic Party of Karachi organized meeting in which speeches were made condemning the Nazi invasion of Russia, criticizing the Congress for its attitude towards war and exhorting people to give aid to Russia and Britain to destroy Nazism. It is understood that the Party hopes to organize a Soviet Fund and that laborers will be approached to contribute one piece each to the Fund . [Gul Hayat Collection].

     

    August 29th: Maulana Abul Kalam Azad, President of the Indian National Congress wired to Mr. P. Tahilramani : “I consider it advisable on the part of the Sind Congress to demand Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh’s resignation from the Defense Council.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    August 31st: Under the auspicious of “Sindhi Sudhar Society” poetic sitting(Mushaira) is held at Larkana, and so many local poets participated. Poetry sent by various poets of Sindh and poetry and presented was published in next issue of “Adeeb Sindh” sitting was presided over by Abdul Khaliq.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    August 31st: Mr. V. D. Savarkar, President of the All-India Hindu Mahasabha, speaking at a reception given to him in Bombay declared: “When the Muslim League demands more than the pound of flesh on behalf of the Muslims, the Congress as a national organization will not be able to speak on behalf of the Hindus and therefore a separate organization of the Hindus is very essential. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    September: As per Reports the Sind Muslim League intends to hold a conference at Hyderabad in September 1941, and it is proposed to ask the Honorable Sir Sikandar Hyat Khan to preside. The League received the Government decision to ban the conference at Sakrand in the Nawabshah district with some resentment and Mr. M. A. Jinnah sent a wire to His Excellency the Governor asking for his intervention. In view of the large number of cholera cases in the neighboring districts of Larkana, Dadu, and Sukkur and of the fact that cases were occurring in the Nawabshah district itself, it would have been most inadvisable to allow the conference to be held. [Gul Hayat Collection].

     

    September: in his fortnightly secret report send by the Governor of Sindh to the Viceroy of India, he writes that concerning the Congress there is nothing of interest to report. The Sind Muslim League intends to hold a conference at Hyderabad in September 1941, and it is proposed to ask the Honorable Sir Sikandar Hyat Khan to preside. The League received the Government decision to ban the conference at Sakrand in the Nawabshah district with some resentment and Mr. M. A. Jinnah sent a wire to His Excellency the Governor asking for his intervention. In view of the large number of cholera cases in the neighboring districts of Larkana, Dadu, and Sukkur and of the fact that cases were occurring in the Nawabshah district itself, it would have been most inadvisable to allow the conference to be held. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, the second half of July 1941, 19th July, 1941.] 

     

    September 3rd: Moulana Muhammad Aaqil breathes his last. He was born on 5th September 1851. He remained teacher in Larkana Madressa High School and Khairpur High School. He also remained editor of “Al-Haq” and “KhairKhuwah”. He was one of the outstanding freedom fighter and took active part in Khilafat movement. He was poet also. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    September 3rd: Sir Ramaswami Mudaliar, Commerce Member, Government of India, observed at Karachi : “ I am revealing to secret when I say that the members of the continuous thought and in continuous thought and in continuous anxiety over the political situation in the country. Nobody is sorrier than the Viceroy about the political deadlock and I can speak with personal knowledge and full sense of responsibility when I say that the fact will be revealed sooner or later to the public that the Viceroy has spared no pains and no trouble in striving to resolve that deadlock. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    September, 4th: The Provincial Press Adviser convened a Conference of Muslim editors on the 4th instant, in which the editor of “Zamana” was also present. The Provincial Press Adviser discussed the Iranian situation with the editors and explained the circumstances which necessitated British precautionary measures in Iran. After the 4th September no comments on the Iranian situation have appeared in any local Muslim paper. The Statement of the Secretary of State for India in the House of Commons on the postponement of Election will was not favorably received. It was argued that the plea of communal tension was not tenable for there were no communal riots in the last elections to the Provincial Assemblies. The “Hindu” in a loading article has drawn the attention of the authorities to the large number of Sindhi merchants doing business in foreign countries and suggested that they should be repatriated. It also requested Government to warn Indians living in foreign countries to return to their homes and to arrange for their safe departure before it is too late. The “Hayat” has expressed dissatisfaction at on the length of  ‘Kirpans’ and urged that if Government do not wish to withdrew these orders they should at least permit Muslims in Sind to carry swords for self-define

     

    September 6th: The Sind War week and Karachi War Fete ended on September the 14th and as per governmental reports reveals that event “can only be described as a great success. In most districts well attended meetings were held at which speeches and addresses on war subjects were made and responses to appeals for funds were generously met, particularly in the Nawabshah District where some Rs. 60,000 were collected and in Jacobabad District which contributed approximately Rs. 40000. The fete in Karachi, which was opened by His Excellency the Governor on the 6th September by a speech in which the people of Sind were exhorted to shed their complacency and to redouble their efforts to assist the war effort to do all in their power to bring war to a successful conclusion went with a very considerable swing. The fete included Naval, Military and Air Force displays and proved a great attraction, very large numbers of people attending throughout the week while on the closing day about 25000 persons paid for admission. No doubt many attended by reason of the attractions provided by the Amusement Park, etc, but nonetheless, the Army and Air Force exhibits received very great attention and the displays must have had excellent propaganda effect. A.R.P. demonstrations were given and the Civic Guards were very usefully employed throughout the week. The week will be followed by a number of sporting events, also staged in support of war funds, and it is hoped that the total gross receipts will be in the neighborhood of Rs. 2 ½ lakhs”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1941, 22nd September, 1941.]

     

    September 6th: Acharya Kripalani, General Secretary of the Congress, presiding over a Khadi and Village Industries Parishad in Bombay, discussed the question of centralization of industry as it affected the country at the present and in the future when India would be politically free. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    September 7th: The meeting of the Working Committee of Sindh Muslim League is held.

     

    September 8th: President Sindh Provincial Muslim league, sends to the President of  All-India Muslim League a copy of the Resolution No. 2 passed by the Working Committee of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League in its meeting held on 7th September 1941 with request that As the said resolution relates to the All India Muslim League, I have thought it fit to pass it on to you. The Resolution is “in view of the latest developments in the International situation and significant utterance of the Secretary of State for India in connection with the demands of the Muslim League, this meeting of the Working Committee of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League requests the Council of the All India Muslim League to reconsider the Resolution No. 5 of the Working Committee of the All India Muslim League passed at its meeting on 31st August, 1st and 2nd September 1940 and revise its attitude towards the War efforts of the Government.”

     

    September 8th: The question of the Congress Assembly Party’s attitude to the Premiere Khan Bahadur Alla Bux, in view of his having joined the National Defense Council was considered at a meeting of the Council of the said Provincial Congress. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    September 9th: Acharya Kripalani, General Secretary of the All-India Congress Committee, said in Bombay, “People to-day may not recognize it, but history will record that Mahatama Gandhi’s action was the greatest stroke of genius”. He added, “We certainly cannot be charged with deserting the country and we have not committed any error of judgement. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    September 10th:Five public meetings mostly attended by students were held. Speeches eulogizing the services of Mahtma Gandhi were made. Dr. Popatlal A. Bhootpatkar, M.L.A., speaking at one of the meetings, remarked that the British Government had created Hindu-Muslim disorders by introducing separate electorates and communal ratios in the services. A congress Conference was held Khanpur, Shikarpur Taluka, Sukkur district, on the 10th and 11th September under the Chairmanship of Dr. Gobindram Punjabi. It was attended by about 500 persons on each day. The main speaker was Mr. C.T. Valecha, M.L.A., who indulged in some anti-British remarks and said that India was being unnecessarily dragged into the war. Resolutions were passed requesting Government to control the abnormal rise in the prices of foodstuffs and other articles and to grant more gun license to the villagers and deploring the alleged attitude of the British Government in not paying need to the welfare of Indian people.[Gul Hayat Collection].

     

    September 10th: Begum Shah Nawaz, Parliamentary Secretary, Punjab announced her decision of not resigning from the National Defense Council. She was called upon by the Working Committee of the All-India Muslim League to do so with him ten days. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    September 14th: Khan Bahadur Alla Bux, Premiere of Sind and Mr. R. K. Sidhwa Leader of the Sind Congress Assembly Party, discussed the Sind situation in all its aspects with Mahatma Gandhi, Dr. Rajendra Prasad and Acharya Kripalani. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    September (First Half): The Prime Minister’s statement on India evoked much hostile criticism. While some papers admired Mr. Churchill for his frankness, nearly all took the attitude of  did I not tell you before, in observing that the Atlantic charter did not include India within its orbit and that Mr. Attlee’s statement that the colored races were not excluded from the operation of the Atlantic declaration was nullified by Mr. Churchill’s declaration. The “Daily Gazette” regards the statement as a “challenge to the present generation of Indians to answer the simple question whether they want Swaraj and if so whether they are prepared to take it.” The “Karachi Daily” appeals to the Congress and the Muslim league to sacrifice their pet theories and to come closer together and to emulate Britain which is prepared to sacrifice all to preserve its freedom. The recent broadcast of President Roosevelt had a very good press. The rumor of an imminent attack on Turkey by –Germany was regarded to be very serious. The Muslim papers expressed the hope that Turkey will take a decision after considerable thought and will give a load to other Muslim countries. The “Zamana” in a loading article under the caption “Narrow-Minded Attitude of Britain towards Afghanistan” expressed apprehension at the mention of the existence of a few Germans in Afghanistan and the arrival of Amir Amanullah Khan is Berlin and hoped that the attention paid to this did not mean the taking of military stops against Afghanistan. . [Sour [Source of Government of Sind Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 22nd September 1941, Fortnightly Report for the Second Half of September 1941].

     

    September (First Half):The Governor of Sindh, apprising Viceroy of India  Congress activities writes that The celebrations following “Gandhi Jayanti” which consisted of thirty three Congress meetings, a number of ‘prabhat pheris’ and processions has given an impetus to Congress propaganda in the province. The presence at some of the meetings of Dr. Choithram P. Gidwani, President of the Sind Provincial Congress Committee, Hashoo T. Kewalramani and other Congressman, who were undergoing sentences under the Defense of India Rules, and have been recently released, led to an outburst of anti-British feelings. Dr. Choithram declared that he was anxious to see the end of British rule in the same way as the British wanted to see the end of Hitler, Swami Krishnanand, leader of the Forward Bloc, in one of the public meetings convened to celebrate “Gandhi Jayanti”dubbed all those who gave help to Britain in this war as “Shaitans” Mr. R. K. Sidhwa remarked that the British had entered Iran with Imperialistic motives. Dr. Choithram P. Gidvani is touring the province addressing public meetings. He has been expressing regret at the decision of Mahatma Gandhi to exclude Sind from the pale of Satyagraha. The students of Karachi held a public meeting to congratulate Hashu T. Kewalramani and Kazi Mujtaba, the former on his premature release and the latter on the removal of the order restricting him to a village in the Karachi District. Speeches were made exhorting the students to line up with anti-Imperialistic forces, and to foster Hindu-Muslim unity. The Sind Assembly Congress Party met recently and approved of the decision of the All-India Congress Parliamentary Board and Mahatma Gandhi to continue support to the present Ministry, in spite of the fact that the Premier continues to be a member of the National Defense Council. It disapproved the action of Mr. R. K. Sidhwa in accompanying the Honorable Premiere to Wardha without consulting the members of the party and it is understood that Mr. Sidhwa has apologized. It also passed resolutions expressing satisfaction at the application of the Jagirdari Act to the whole of the Province and urging Government to grant immediate relief to the people of Rohri Division whose crops have failed owing to water deficiency” . [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1941, 17th October, 1941.]

     

    September (First Half): The Sindh Government reports about the role of press. It is said that “The Prime Minister’s Statement on India evoked much hostile criticism. While some papers admired Mr. Churchill for his freakiness, nearly all took the attitude of ‘did I not tell you before’ in observing that the Atlantic Charter did not include India within its orbit and that Mr. Attlee’s statement as a “challenge to the present generation of Indians to answer the simple question whether they want Swaraj and if so whether they are prepared to take it. “The Karachi Daily” appeals to the congress and the Muslim League to sacrifice their pet theories and to come closer together and to emulate Britain which prepared to sacrifice all to preserve its freedom.
    The recent broadcast of President Roosevelt had a very good press. The rumor of an imminent attack on Turkey by Germany was regarded to be very serious. The Muslim papers expressed the hope that Turkey will take a decision after considerable thought and will give a lead to other Muslim countries. The“Zamana” in a leading article under the caption “Narrow Minded Attitude of Britain against Afghanistan” expressed apprehension at the mention of the existence of a few Germans in Afghanistan and arrival of Amir Amanullah Khan in Berlin and hoped that the attention paid to this did not mean the taking of military steps against Afghanistan.
    The Provincial Press Adviser convened a Conference of Muslim editors on the 4th instant, in which the editor of “Zamana” was also present. The Provincial Press Adviser discussed the Iranian situation with the editors and explained the circumstances which necessitated British precautionary measures in Iran. After the 4th September no comments on the Iranian situation have appeared in any local Muslim paper. The statement of the Secretary of State for India in the House of commons on the postponement of Election Bill was not favorably received. It was argued that the plea of communal tension was not tenable for there were no communal riots in the last elections to the Provincial Assemblies. The “Hindu” in a leading articles has drawn the attention of the authorities to the large number of Sindhi merchants doing business in foreign countries and suggested that they should be repatriated. It also requested Government to warn Indians living in foreign countries to return to their homes and to arrange for their safe departure before it is too late. The “Hayat” has expressed dissatisfaction at the orders of Government removing the former restriction on the length of “Kirpans” and urged that if Government do not wish to withdraw these orders they should at least permit Muslims in Sind to carry swords for self-defense”.    [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1941, 22nd September, 1941.]

    September (First Half):As per Governmental reports “In a few Congress meetings held in the fortnight under report stress was laid on the Congress constructive program, particularly Hindu-Muslim unity. Congressmen, as a whole, seem to be exercised over the increased war effort in the mofussil. It is understood that Professor Ghanshyam Jethanand, M.L.A., has sent his resignation from the Sind Legislative Assembly through the Sind Provincial Congress Committee as a mark of protest against the action of the Government in permitting local bodies to give contribution to the war funds. It is also understood that Messrs. Parsram Tahilram and Lalji Mehrotra (the latter an ex-Mayor of Karachi) have sent in their resignations from the Corporation to the All-India Congress Committee for approval and transmission to the Mayor of Karachi, as a result of the decision of the Karachi Municipal Corporation to give flags and buntings free for the Karachi War Fete. The Muslim League is jubilant over the resignation of Sir Sikandar Hayat Khan and Sir Muhammad Saadullah from the National Defense Councul and resolutions were passed at public meetings held in Karachi and Larkana expressing full confidence in Mr. Jinnah and congratulating Sir Sikandar Hayat Khan and Sir Muhammad Saadullah and Nawab of Chhatari on their resignations from the National Council”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1941, 22nd September, 1941.]

     

    September 15th: “Hindu Sahtiya”, monthly journal is founded by Lal Chand Arya at Sukkur. The Journal was the organ of Arya Samaj.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    September 15th: A meeting of about 200 workers of the Herman and Mohatta Workshop was held under the chairmanship of Mr. Naraindas A. Bechar, M.L.A., who informed the workers that the management was not willing to grant a dearness allowance to the workers. A notice of strike was handed over to the Management by Mr. N.A. Bechar to be put into effect of the dearness allowance was not granted.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    September 18th: The Hindu Mahasabha organized two poorly attended public meetings at Karachi on the 18th and 20th September in which the Congress was criticized for failing to safeguard the interests of Hindus. One Speaker stated that the separation of Sind had brought about much suffering and hardship to the Hindus. Another speaker remarked that an empire can only be maintained with the power of weapons and “Shastras”. A race could only live if it had strength and power. Hitler was succeeding because he had power. Hitler took pride in calling himself an Aryan. In Indian however, the Aryans were a fallen race.[Gul Hayat Collection]
    September 19th:
    About 150 ‘Bidi’ makers went to strike at Sukkur demanding an increase of Annas two per thousand ‘Bidis’ from the ‘Bidi’ shop proprietors. The proprietors accepted the demand of the strikers and the strike was called off on the 22nd September.[Gul Hayat Collection]

    September 19th : Under the auspicious of “Sindhi Sudhar Society” poetic sitting(Mushaira) is held at Larkana, and so many local poets participated. Poetry sent by various poets of Sindh and poetry and presented was published in next issue of “Adeeb Sindh”. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    September 20th: Khan Bahadur Alla Bux, interviewed on his mission to Wardha said in Bombay that the Congress Party in Sind would continue to lend support to the Sind Ministry in accordance with the instructions issued by Maulana Abul Kalam Azad. Mahatama Gandhi had made it clear that the Congress Party in the Sind Legislature would follow those instruction as there was nothing to warrant a review of policy. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    September (Second Half): The news of the abdication of Roza Shah was displayed in banner headlines in all the newspapers of Sindh. The “Sind Observer” in its loading article of September 19, under the caption “A Great King Falls” eulogized the services of Roza Shah, calling him “the only great Sovereign that Iran has thrown up “for generation were due to his “independent policies on account “of which he excluded British influence from the South and the “Bolshevik influence  from the north of Iran.” In the same leader there appeared a bitter criticism of the way in the which Routers has handled the news of the abdication carrying on “one sided propaganda against a fallen man by painting his “defects in lurid colors.” The article contained some objectionable remarks and this was pointed out by the Provincial Press Adviser to the editor who, on the following day, wrote another article under the caption “The New Shah Requires  Support” in the course of which it was emphasized that the “Sind Observer” had extended support to the stops taken by the Allies in Iran “ to save Iran from Nazi “Machination and invasion because when the Nazis enter a country the “blood it white economically and subject it to slavery “politically”. The “Alwahid” and “Hayat” also regarded the abdication as a very unfortunate and sad event. The “Hindu” observed that the reasons advanced for the abdication were not “weighty”. The “Sansar Samashar”remarked that the excuse of ill health given by the Shah of Iran was eyewash and that the ex-shah who was in league with the Nazis wanted to bring about a revolution in order to extirpate the British and the Russians from Iran. No comments have appeared on the Iran situation in the papers during the last week. [Source of Government of Sind Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 6th October 1941, Fortnightly Report for the Second Half of September 1941].

     

    September (Second Half): The SIndh Governor apprising the Viceroy of India of political activities in sindh writes that The Working Committee of the Sind Provincial Muslim League has passed a resolution requesting the members of the Muslim League Assembly Party not to take part in any function or party given to the present Ministers. At a private meeting of the City Muslim League, presided over by Mr. M.H. Gazdar, M.L.A., a resolution was passed protesting against the Arya Samaj publication on “Satyarath Prakash”. Khan Bahadur M.A. Khuhro, who was a Minister in the Muslim League Ministry, in a statement to the press has strongly criticized the Honorable Premier for not resigning from the National Defense Council and has complained bitterly against the attitude of the Congress Party in supporting the present Ministry which was co-operating fully with the Government of India in its war efforts. The sentences of six prisoners convicted under the Defense of India Act of making objectionable speeches have been reviewed and the prisoners released partly because it was thought the sentence were severe and partly in pursuance of the Honorable Premiere’s policy of conciliation”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1941, 6th October, 1941.]

     

    September (second Half):What the role was played by Sind Press during the second half the September, It is reported in confidential reports of Sindh Government that “ The news of the abdication of Raza Shah was displayed in banner headlines in all the newspapers. The “Sind Observer” in its leading article of September 19, under the caption “ A Great King Falls” eulogized the services of Raza Shah, calling him “the only great Sovereign that Iran has thrown up “For generations” and remarked that the events resulting in his abdication were due to his “independent policies on account “of which he excluded British influence from the South and the “Bolshevik influence from the north of Iran.” In the same leader there appeared a bitter criticism of the way in which Reuters had handled the news of the abdication carrying on “one sided propaganda against a fallen man by painting his “defects in lurid colors”. The article contained some objectionable remarks and this was pointed out by the Provincial Press Adviser to the editor who, on the following day, wrote another article under the caption “The New Shah Requires Support” in the course of which it was emphasized that the “Sind Observer” had extended support to the steps taken by the Allies in Iran “to save Iran from Nazi machinations and invasion because when the Nazis enter a country the bleed it white economically and subject it to slavery “politically”. The “Alwahid “ and “Hayat” also regarded the abdication as a very unfortunate and sad event. The “Hindu” observed that the reasons advanced for the abdication were not “weighty”. The “Sansar Samachar” remarked that the excuse of ill health given by the Shah of Iran was eyewash and that the ex-Shah who was in league with the Nazis wanted to bring about a revolution in order to extirpate the British and the Russian from Iran. No comments have appeared on the Iran situation in the papers during last week.
    The resistance of Russia continues to evoke sympathy and admiration and publicity has been given to the aid which is being given to Russia by the Allies.
    There is little comment on the extension of the term of office of His Excellency the Viceroy. The “Sind Observer” wrote that the matter was of no interest to the people of India. The “Muslim Voice”, the only English journal of the Muslim League in Sind in its leading article of the 27th September, under the caption “The Sind League” deplores the phase of “stupor and inactivity” through which the League organization in Sind has of late been passing and while commending the extensive Congress work in the Sind villages, exhorts the League authorities “either to go forward or to go out.”
    [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1941, 6th October, 1941.]

    September 23rd : Action is taken against “Nara-i-Haq”  (Urdu weekly of Sukkur)by Provincial Press Adviser on account For Publishing articles which tend to create trouble between the Baluchistan authorities and the Kalat and Kharan States. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1941, 6th October, 1941.]

     

    September 24td: Action is taken against “Hindu Sansar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) by Provincial Press Adviser on account For publishing news tending to create ill feeling between Hindus and Muslim. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1941, 6th October, 1941.]

     

    September, 27th:The only English journal of the Muslim League in Sind, in its leading article  under the caption “The Sind League” deplores the phase of “stupor and inactivity” through which the league organization in Sind has of late been passing and while commending the extensive Congress work in the Sind villages, exhorts the League authorities “either to go forward or to go out.”[ Source: ‘The Sindh League’]

     

    September, 29th:The Muslim League is inactive. A private meeting of the Lasbella State National Party was held, in which resolutions were passed sympathizing with those members of the Party who had been arrested and requesting the Baluchistan and Lasbella authorities to release them. Ahmed Lassi advised the party to start propaganda against the Jam Saheb and the Vazir of Lasbella who alone were alleged to be responsible for the arrest of the members of the lasbella National Party.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    September, 30th:The Premiere left Karachi on the 30th September for Allahabad, where he is to see Moulana Abul Kalam Azad in the Naini Jail before proceeding to attend the meeting of the National Defense Council. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    September, 30th:Cholera is still prevalent in almost all the districts of the province although there are no signs of its abatement. During the fortnight under report, there were 702 cases and 358 deaths. Gathering of persons at fairs, etc. have been banned in all the districts except Karachi and Jacobabad, till the end of September. There is some dissatisfaction at the banning of the lal Shahbaz Fair in Sehwan in Dadu district. This is a great annual event but the conditions are such that no risks can be taken.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    September 30th: Khan Bahadur Khuhro, leader of Muslim League Party in the Sind Assembly invited the Hindu and Muslim Leaders at Karachi in connection with the Dasara celebrations. Speeches about Hindu Muslim unity were made on the occasion. It was proposed to form a Hindu Muslim settlement Board which should being Ghandihi and Mr. Jinnah together to decide the communal problem. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    October 1st: On the evening some member of the crew of S.S. “Egorlock” struck work as a protest against the non-fulfillment of their demand for a war bonus. The Captain explained that they were not entitled to any war bonus while the ship was in the Indian Ocean. A police guard was placed on the ship in view of the attitude of a certain number of the crew. Thirty-seven members of the crew were eventually discharged and sent to Calcutta from where they will be sent to Shanghar as they are Chinese subjects. They have been replaced by Indian seamen. A public meeting of the Daily Gazette Press Worker’ Union was held in which it was decided that the management should be informed that the employees would in future work for 7 ½ hours daily only.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    October 2nd: Three students of the Government High School, Shikarpur, approached the Head Master of the institution to close the school to allow the students to celebrate “Gandhi Jayanti”. On the Head Master’s refusal to do so, thirty students left their classes and decided to hoist the Congress flag on the school building. The Head Master ordered that this should be prevented and a peon snatched the flag from a student. This enraged the students and a scuffle ensued between the students and the school peons. The Head Master summoned police aid and the students allege that the police made a ‘lathis’ with them. About 50 students went on strike as a protest against the action of the Head Master in summoning police aid. The strike has since been called off.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    October 3rd: When the ‘Indus Commission’ met at Simla, Sir B.N.Rau, chairman, suggested for the consideration of the parties that Sindh’s objections regarding the Bhakra Dam be withdrawn or modified and the dam be allowed to be erected, provided expressed stipulations were laid down that quantities of water authorized to be withdrawn would be subject to modification if and when Sindh’s apprehensions turned out to be true. Both parties agreed to the suggestion.

     

    October 4th: Swarms of locusts appeared in different parts of the Dadu District between the 4th and the 8th October and caused damage to the standing crop to the extent of six pies to two annas in the rupee. They then went in the direction of Kalat State.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    October 6th: At the meeting of the India Commision, it was announced after some discussion that the commissioners would give their ruling on the legal issues within a day or two of the conclusion of the arguments on them, and that they would then settle issues of fact. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    October 9th: Honorary Secretary of the All-India Muslim League writes to the President of Sindh Muslim League. It ends with following Para:” I shall be thankful if you will kindly send me an authentic statement of the income of your province under various heads another particulars connected they with so that I may be in a position to know what really is the condition of the Provincial Muslim League in Sindh.I hope that you will be kind enough to send me a heartening reply at your earliest convenience”. 

     

    October 9th: Khan Bahadur Allah Bux, Sind Premier, speaking at Simla emphasized that the main problem in India, and the one problem with which as an administrator, he was primarily interested was that of internal peace. This problem he said, must gain importance and urgency as the war moved nearer to India and if communal unity was not established all his emphasis would therefore, be on an earnest plea that all parties in the country without prejudice to their rights in the future constitution, should now bury the hatchet and come to terms for the period of the war. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    October 10th: The Indus Commission briefly expressed their views on the preliminary issues. The commission held that the rights of the several units concerned in the dispute must be determined by applying neither the doctrine of sovereignty nor the doctrine of riparian rights by the rule of “equitable apportionment” each unit being entitled to a fair share of the water of the Indus and its tributaries. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941] 

     

    October 14th : Pir Sabghatullah Shah Pagaro, who had been served with an order under Rule 26(1)(d) of the Defense of India Rules directing him to residue within the Municipal limits of the City of Karachi, has been removed from Sind in circumstances known to the Government of India. This step was taken after the particularly atrocious murder in broad daylight of the Pir’s cousin and two others by three Hurs, fanatical followers of the Pir. There is no doubt that the murder were committed by some of the Pir’s followers, and there is a suspicion that the Pir has previous knowledge of the crime that was to be perpetrated. Before the Pir was removed. ‘hartal’ was being observed in the Pir’s native village on account of the Pir’s movements being restricted to Karachi in order to secure cancellation of the order. A number of Hindus from the village, who regarded the Pir as a follower of the Indian National Congress, wished to approach the Government with the same object, and they requested Mr. R.K Sidhva, M.L.A., to head a deputation and put their viewpoint before Government. The move, like the ‘hartal’ entirely artificial and appeared to be instigated by the Pir. At the time of the Pir’s removal, full precautions were taken in all the districts in which trouble was likely to ensue and prominent Hur agents were rounded up under Section 110, Criminal Procedure Code: So far there have been no further untoward events. The Pir’s property In his village and in this ‘keti’ in Khairpur State have since been searched, and all aims, etc. found have been confiscated. It is thought that a further detailed report will be of interest to the Government of India and such a report will be sent in due course. The District Magistrate of one district, where large numbers of the Pir’s followers residue, reports that so far all is quiet and that the general feeling in regard to the Pir’s removal seems to be one of relief. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of October 1941, 7th November, 1941.]

     

    October (First Half): Government Secret papers through light on the role of Press. It is reported that  “The news of the proposed withdrawal of the Allied troops from Tehran has been prominently displayed. There have been no editorial comments so far. The Russe-German struggle continues to absorb the interest of the entire press and every move is commented upon in most of the editorials. The general view is that the situation is dangerous and that a Russian collapse will not come as a surprise. It is, however, being emphasized that the German losses in men and material and that the acquisition of Russian territory does not compensate the Nazis for these losses.

    The replies broadcast by the Secretary of State for India to the American public on some of the Indian questions have come in for a good deal of criticism and are characterized as a deliberate attempt to mislead the American public. The “Karachi Daily” suggests that the All-India Radio should invite Mahatma Gandhi or M.C. Rajagopalacharier to reply  to the points raised by the Secretary of State for India. The Indo-Burma Agreement continues to be condemned and characterized as the act of a Government which is neither responsive nor responsible to the people. The “Sind Observer” calls for intensification of air raid precautions work in Karachi. Extracts from the address of His Excellency the Viceroy to the National Defense Council were displayed prominently in all the papers. The comments take the line that the National Defense Council cannot take India nearer to Swaraj and that its sphere of activity is very restricted.

    The suggestion of Sir Sikander Hayat Khan that the Prime Minister should give a fresh declarations on India to bring it within the orbit of the Atlantic Charter has been commended, although it is added that any change in the British policy towards India is unlikely.

    The news relating to the British demand from the Afghan Government to expel Germans living in Afghanistan appeared in the issue of the “Hindu”, dated the 7th October 1941, and the “Alwahid” and the “Hindu Sansar”, who was asked to give the sources of his information, replied that he copied it from the “Bombay Chronicle” and forwarded the relevant cutting, which has been sent to the Chief Press Adviser. The “Alwahid” and “Hindu”. The news in question was contradicted by an Associated Press message from Peshawar, which appeared in all newspapers, including the “Hindu”, on 9th October 1941”.   [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of October 1941, 17th October, 1941.]

     

     

    October (First Half): The replies broadcast by the Secretary of state for India to the American public on some of the Indian questions have come in for a good deal of criticism are characterized as a deliberate attempt to mislead the American public. The “Karachi Daily” suggests that the All-India Radio should invite Mahatma Gandhi or Mr.C. Rajagopalachariar to reply to the points raised by the Secretary of state for India. The Inde-Burma Agreement continues to be condemned and characterized as the act of a Government which is neither responsive nor responsible to the people. The “Sind Observer” calls for intensification of air raid precautions work in Karachi. Extracts from the address of His Excellency the Viceroy to the National Defense Council were displayed prominently in all the papers. The comments take the line that the National Defense Council cannot take India nearer to Swaraj and that its sphere of activity is very restricted. .The news relating to the British demand from the afghan Government to expel Germans living in Afghanistan appeared in the issue of the “Hindu”, dated the 7th October 1941, and the “Alwahid” and the “Hindu Sansar”, who was asked to give the source of his information replied that he copied it from the “Bombay Chronicle” and forwarded the relevant cutting, which has been sent to the chief Press Adviser. The “Alwahid” and “Hindu Sansar” appear to have copied it from the “Hindu”. The news in question was contradicted by an Associated Press message from Peshawar, which appeared in all newspapers, including the “Hindu”, on 9th October 1941. [Source of Government of Sind Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 17th October 1941, Fortnightly Report for the First Half of October 1941] 

    October 20th : The Executive Committee of the Sind Provincial Trade Union Congress has passed resolutions condemning the “supine” attitude of the Sind Government in the cause of labor, thanking Government for staying the execution of the exterminate order should be withdrawn completely. A number of hotel keepers have decided to move Government to cancel the order permitting Herijans to enter hotels failing which they propose to close their hotels. On the 20th October, 13 telegraph poles were pulled down between Dharki and Reti.[Gul Hayat Collection]


    October 15th : Cholera shows few sign of abetment. There were 792 attacks and 504 deaths from the 15th October to 29th October, as compared to 838 attacks and 462 deaths in the previous fortnight.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    October (Second Half): Government secret report reveal thatThe apprehension in regard to the course of the war in Russia, which I mentioned in my last report, is now more marked and there is a widespread belief that Russia is nearing collapse. Japan is being closely watched and there is considerable speculation as to her future policy. As for Iran, the recent Muslim League resolution does not seem to have had much effect on the Muslims in Sind”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of October 1941, 7th November, 1941.]

     

    October (Second Half): Secret Government report reveals that the Muslim League is inactive There are however, signs of movement among the Khaksars. Moulvi Khair Muhammad Suleman Nizami, Manager, Aftab Press, Hyderabad, has printed a number of applications addressed to the Honorable Premiere stating that Allama Mashriqi is the accredited leader of the Muslims and the best friend of the British Government and requesting the Honorable Premiere to intercede for the release of the Allama. These applications are to be signed by all Khaksars. Moulvi Khair Muhammad Suleman Nizami has also initiated a new movement ostensibly for Muslim unity based on a pledge to recognize the Allama as the leader of the Muslims and to strive for his release. Persons signing the pledge are instructed to wear a black badge on the right arm as mark of resentment at the detention of the Allama. This is done with a view to keeping the organization alive in some form or other. On the “Id day” 35  persons gathered in Hyderabad at the residence of Mir Ali Ahmed Nabi Bakhsh, who was the head of the Khaksars in Sind, and gave him and the Khaksars flag a salute by firing crackers. The followers of the new cult call themselves “Fidain Islam” (Devotees of Islam) and Allama mashriqi “Amir Shariat” (Lord of the Holy Community) The District Magistrate is being instructed to keep a close watch on the new movement and the matter is under the careful consideration of Government. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of October 1941, 7th November, 1941.] 

     

    October (Second Half): Sindh Government secret papers through right on the performance of Sindhi Press The news from Russia has been daily occupying the front pages of newspaper and has been widely commented upon in the additional columns. The situation is prepared as grave for the Russians and the threat to Caucasus is considered to be real and imminent. The ultimate danger to India is generally recognized and the impasses between the Congress and Government is deplored all the more for this. The “Sind Observer” commenting on the question of supply of material to Russia states that India cannot afford to be charitable at the expense of its own safety.

    The letter of Sir Francis Young husband to the “Times” had an excellent press. It clicked very appreciative comments in all the important papers. The “Daily Gazette” remarked. “There is little doubt that was Indian given the right to choose for them, they would unhesitatingly vote for the line that the wise counsel of Sir Francis Young husband will be cry in the wilderness.
    The summary (as wired by the “Associated Press”) of the letter written by Mr. Jaiprakash Narain was published in all the papers. The press on the whole regarded it as propaganda stunt. The “Daily Gazette” remarked that the matter was very trivial and that the issue of a communicate on the subject by the Government of India showed that they had lost their sense of proportions.
    Mr. Jinnah’s decision to withdraw from the current session of the Assembly has been welcomed. There are no comments on the resolutions passed at the recent session of the Muslim League. The “Zamana” has made ironical comments on Sir Sikandar Hayat Khan’s speech on Iran in the League Session.
    The Pir Pagaro has been in the news lately. The “Sansar Samachaar” regarded him as a dangerous man who was scheming to form parallel Government and dreaming to become the ruler of Sind. The “Hindu”, referring to the Congress sympathy of the Pir, urged for the opportunities of the impartial tribunal to enquire into the allegations against him”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of October 1941, 7th November, 1941.]   

     

    October (Second Half): Government reports reveal thatHashu T. Kewalramani, President of the Sind Students’ Federation has been addressing meetings of students in the Hyderabad district. He stated that the aim of the student movement was to establish a united front of students, peasants and ‘haris’ to strengthen the anti-imperialist struggle. He characterized the condition in India as those prevailing in Jail or Hitler’s Concentration Camp”. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of October 1941, 7th November, 1941.]

     

    October 21st: Mr. M. A Jinnah President of the All-India Muslim League in a statement from Bombay, delivering his message of “Id” stated inter alia: “I feel confident that you all will at this moment reaffirm your resolve to do everything in your power and to make every contribution in the shape of time and money, and make every sacrifice that is possible to consolidate harness and make Muslim India really a great nation, specially by building up all departments of national and individual life such as educational economic and social uplift, and thus help further its onward progress in the realization of our political goal, namely Pakistan”. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]  

     

    October 22nd: Meeting of Primary Muslim League is held at Buttra of Tehsil Kakar in which organizational and other matters relating to Sindh Politics are discussed and moulvi qutub uddin is elected on the vacant post of Joint Secretary. The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com .

     

    October 23rd: Meeting of primary Muslim League is held at village Mehbob Tunio in which it is demanded that know any Hindu book seller be allowed to sell Quran Majeed and appeal is also made requesting Religious Scholars to join Muslim League. The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com .

     

    October 26th: Founded by Mr. M. A. Jinnah and edited under the supervision of Nawabzada Liaquat Ali Khan, Secretary of the Muslim League, “The Dawn”,  a Muslim weekly journal began publication from Dehli. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    October 27th: The Central Assembly began its autum session and discussed Sir Guranath Bewoor’s motion for the election of six non-official members to the Defense Consultative Committee.
    The Muslim League Party in the Central Legislature at a meeting with Mr. M. A. Jinnah in the chair unanimously decided to boycott the session of the Central Assembly. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    October 28th: The Muslim League Party walked out of the Central Assembly after a statement was made by Mr. Jinnah declaring that they were doing so in order to register their protest against the way in which the Muslim offer of Co-operation in the war effort had been completely ignored by the Government. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    October 30th: : Under the auspicious of “Sindhi Sudhar Society” poetic sitting(Mushaira) is held at Larkana, and so many local poets participated. Poetry sent by various poets of Sindh and poetry and presented was published in next issue of “Adeeb Sindh”. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    October 30th: Mahatma Gandhi issued a lon statement from Wardha on Satyagraha. He said inter alia: “I have been in charge of issuing statements for the guidance of Satyagrahis. The deciding reason has been to have them to be self-guided where they are not guided by local leader…….The public should know that those who were not whole-heartedly with the Bombay resolution have come out with their doubts confirmed. Similarly those who had never any doubt have become firmer than ever before in their opinion. As for me, I never had any doubt as to the correctness of the Bombay resolution and have none about the correctness of the steps hitherto taken in pursuance thereof.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    November 1st: The political situation in India (before the formation of the new government in India and before the entry of Russia into the war) was discussed at a meeting of the East India Association held in London with Lord Hailey in the chair. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    November 1st: Mr. J. B. Kripalani, General Secretary of the Congress declaring open the “Ahimsa Vyam Sangh” near Malad in Bombay, said: “Non-voilence may or may not solve the many problems facing the world today but it has been proved to the hilt that war and violence have not solved them and are incapable of solving them. Therefore even as an experiment non-violence is worth a trial. It has at least solved the many indivisual family and social problems without bloodshed and breaking of heads.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    November 28th : At village Nando and key notes were given by Moulvi Ahmad Panwar, who spoke about the importance and necessity of joining Muslim League and Pakistan Movement. The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com .

     

    November 30th: Under the auspicious of “Sindhi Sudhar Society” poetic sitting(Mushaira) is held at Larkana, and so many local poets participated. Poetry sent by various poets of Sindh and poetry and presented was published in next issue of “Adeeb Sindh”and sitting was presided by Nazim. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    November: Ghansham Sethanand Tahilramani In November 1941 he was gazetted as Pilot Officer in the Indian Air Force. In April 1943 he was promoted as Flying Officer. He was a student in D. 3. Sind College from 1937 to 1939. In 1937 he joined Karachi Aero Club and got ‘A’ License in fling. In 1938 he took training in N. E. Ii Engineering College in Wireless Telegrapiw In the same year he obtained Gold Medal. He was elected Gymkhana Secretary in 1939. He obtained 1st Prize in wrestling in 1939 and several prizes in other sports.He became Corporal in 1933 and Sergeant in 1939.In the same year he appeared before Public Service Commission at an entrance Ex. for Military Academy at Dheradun and obtained 370 marks out of 500 in Interview and Record. In March 1940 he was selected for training for King’s Commission in the Indian Air Force. The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com .

     

    December 1st:Acahraya Kripalani General Secretary of the Congress in an interview at Karachi Observed: “The congress bides its time and waits for a favorable opportunity. If however, Mr. Jinnah is desirous to establish contact with the Congress, nothing stands in the way of his doing so, and Ghandhiji who has never had any false idea of dignity, would meet him even at Mr. Jinnah’s own place.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    December 3rd: The Government of India issued a Communiqué from a New Dehli announcing the release of Pandits Jawaralal Nehru and Maulana Abul Kalam Azad. The Communiqué stated: “The Government of India, confident in the determination of all responsible opinion in India to support the war effort until viceroy is secured have reached the conclusion that these civil disobedience prisoners whose offences have been formal or symbolic in character, can be set free. Effect will be given to this cause as soon as possible,- “There are provinces in which local condition may mean delay; but before the end of the year the Government of India hope that throughout India practically all such persons will have been set free. With them there will be released also Maulana Abul Kalam Azad and Panit Jawharlal Nehru.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

     

     

    December 5th : The annual general meeting of Dadu Muslim League is held and new office bearer for the next years are elected. The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com .

    December 11th: Master Tara Singh, addressing a Sikh conference in New Dehli said that he would advise the against resorting to civil disobedience in view of the international situation but he warned the government that, if no peaceful solution was made, the Sikh community would not hesitate to take any action they thought fit to keep the prestige of the Panth. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    December 15th: The Sindh Legislative Assembly met from the 15th December to the 23rd December 1941. The main items or interest were two adjournment motions, one brought by Mr. Muhammad Amin Khoso, M.L.A., and the other sponsored by Miss Jethi Sipahimalani, M.L.A., The motion of the former referred to an incident which occurred in a small village in Karachi District named Fakir-jo-goth on the night of the 14th December last. On by a driver and an orderly lost his way when looking for the car of a party of his regiment and want into the village to ascertain his whereabouts. He is reported to have approached a house and to have  called out to the occupants. He appears to have been at once taken for a thief and was surrounded and very badly beaten. He was tied up and kept bound until dawn when he was released whereupon he made his way to the camp. Thereafter a party or officers and men from the camp rounded up the inmates of the village and caused some damage to the houses and to property.

    The matter is under enquiry. A very highly exaggerated story regarding the incident was brought to Karachi and M.L.A. from Upper Sind, as he has since admitted to me, was asked by a local zamindar to move the adjournment of the House. Some of the Congress M.L.A.s made anti-Army speeches and the occurrence was given far more prominence than it deserved. The motion was talked on the Honorable Minister in Charge of Law and order giving an assurance that full and detailed enquiries will be made. The second adjournment motion was on the appointment of Mr. D. R. C. Halford, I. C. S., as Revenue Officer, Lloyd Barrage Scheme. The Honorable Premiere made a statement that the appointment was made by His Excellency the Governor in his special responsibility and in opposition to the advice tendered by Honorable Minister, Revenue Department , and the Ministry. The Statement of motion was withdrawn by the mover.[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 6th January , 1942.]

     

    December 15th: The City Muslim League, Karachi, convened a Conference on the 15th, 16th and 17th December, under the president ship of the Raja of Mahumdabad. The Raja in his presidential address stated that there could be no unity with the Hindus but merely a pact. He made an appeal to Muslims to unite so that Pakistan could be established. Resolution were passed condemning Congress for creating disunity among the Muslims of the Provinces where they are in a majority, characterizing the conduct of the Bengal Premiere as treacherous, expressing great anxiety at the health of Allama Mashriqi, appealing to Government to release him at once and also appealing to His Excellency the Governor to stop the tendency of the present Ministry to use its officials for opposing the Pakistan Scheme by carrying on Hindu-Muslim unity which is not in the best interest of the Muslims. The Conference was well attended. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

     

    December 16th: Karachi City Muslim League Conference is held at Karachi. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    December 19th: In the Sind Assembly Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh the Premier, made an important statement concerning the constitutional implication of the exercise of special powers by the Governor in the day administration of Government. [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    December 25th : The banning of the Hindu Mahasabha session in Bihar has caused some resentment among the Hindus. A public meeting was convened by the Hindu Mahasabha where a resolution was passed condemning the action of the Bihar Government. There was a partial “Hartal” also.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    December 24th: Mr. M. A Jinnah in a statement to the News Chronicle London, said: “I want the British public and statesmen to understand that the stand of the Muslim League is vitally different from that of the Congress and other Hindu organizations. I want the British Government not to force Muslim India to fill Indian jails to convince them or demonstrate that Pakistan is now our sacred creedm an article of faith and any declaration by the British Government or Prime Minister which will in any way militate against it, Muslim India will resist with all the power it can command.” [The Indian Annual Register Volume-I, 1941]

     

    December 26th :The Turkish Military mission visits The Karachi Municipal Corporation and was presented a civic address to Colonel Ziya Kayan and the members of the Turkish Military Mission before a gathering of about four thousand persons. Some confusion was caused at the end of the ceremony by the unexpected enthusiasm shown by the Muslim crowd which had gathered and the members of Mission had some difficulty in getting away from the Municipal compound.[No. P.25 H(S)/40, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of December 1940, 4th January 1941.]



    December29th: It is Zul Haj Eid today and branches of Sindh Muslim League on the call of the party observe Pakistan Day. Public meetings are held and processions are taken out. In Mithiani, the public meeting is addressed by Moulvi Muhammad Hussain and in Gachero the function is presided over by Taj Muhammad Bughio. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    December 30th : . At a public meeting of the Lasbella State Party held at Karachi it was decided to from a deputation to wait on the Agent to the Governor General of Baluchistan and the place before him the grievance of State subjects and to request him to extern Murad Jan Gichki and to remove Khan Bahadur Shaikh Nabi Bakhsh, Vazir of Lasbella State, from office.[Gul Hayat Collection].

     

    December 30th: A public meeting is organized at Gatahar by primary Muslim League Branch it is presided over by Pir Allah Dino Shah Rashidi and resolution supporting Pakistan Movement is passed unanimously. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    December (Second Half) :The Fidian-i-islam continues to enroll volunteers. Some ex-Khaksars observed protest fasts at the continued detention of Allama Mashriqi. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of December 1941, 6th January , 1942.]

     

    December (Second Half): The recent decision of the Congress Working Committee in regard to the war has been welcomed in local Congress circles. There is much relief on the retirement of Mahatma Gandhi from the Congress leadership as it is generally realized that a more realistic approach is called for interview of Japan’s entry into the war.[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of December 1941, 6th January , 1942.]

     

    December (Second Half): The progress made by Japan since her entry into the war is being closely watched and it is realized that very dangerous position exists in the Pacific. There is, however, fear that Japan will not eventually be defeated. The achievements of Russian Armies have had a very heartening effect and although it is difficult to form a close estimate of the position in Russia, it is generally held that the German plans have gone far astray. In Libya the capture of Benghazi and Bardia have been acclaimed.[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of December 1941, 6th January , 1942.]

         

    December (Second Half):Sindh Government secret papers through right on the performance of sindhi Press The tendency to throw the war news into the background in favor of matters of local or Indian interest was prominently marked when the Legislative Assembly was in session. There were two adjournment motions, one relating to an incident in a small village in Karachi district in which a military officer was involved and another concerning the appointment of the Revenue Officer, Lloyd Barrage. Both received banner headline and were commented on the constitutional issue involved in connection with the letter motion in both the leading English dailies, the “Sind Observer” and the “Daily Gazette”. The Papers, both English and vernacular, supported the stand and the “Muslim Voice”, both organs of the Muslim League. These two papers were of the opinion that it was not necessary for His Excellency to accept all the advice given by the Ministers.
    The capture of Benghazi and Bardia has been hailed with enthusiasm. The “Sind Observer” remarked that Mussolini’s African Empire has appeared and the days are not  for them the Allied forces will reach the borders of Tunisia. It paid a great compliment to the efficiency of the British navy in the Mediterranean. The loss of Hong Kong is regretted although it is realized that it could not hold out any longer.
    The ”Sind Observer” criticized the attitude adopted by the Australian Premiere and Remarked that India, Burma and Singapore need the help of the British forces much more than Australia.
    The nationalist press endorses the resolution passed by the Working committee of the Congress at Bardoli and hopes that the next move will come from to an understanding with the Congress and ponder over the fact that the Muslim League has been defeated in three Muslim provinces, viz., Sind, Assam and Bengal. The banning of the Mahasabha session provided a good deal of material to the Hindu papers to attack the Advisors regime. The Muslim papers have regarded the matter. The Muslim paper continue to ask for the release of Allama Mashriqi.
    The demand for the control of prices still continue in the local press. It is emphasized that the measurement far adopted are not sufficient”.[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of December 1941, 6th January , 1942.]

     

    December 31st: : Under the auspicious of “Sindhi Sudhar Society” poetic sitting(Mushaira) is held at Larkana, and so many local poets participated. Poetry sent by various poets of Sindh and poetry and presented was published in next issue of “Adeeb Sindh” and sitting was presided by Ali Gohar Khan Yakta. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

     

    1941:

    Moulvi Khuda Bux Bhutto son of Moulvi Nizamuddin Bhutto of village Edan Bhutto breathed his last. He got religious education from Moulvi Qazi Usman, Moulvi Yar Muhammad Rajanpuri and started imparting education. He took active part in Khulafat Tabrik. The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com .

    1941:

    Mohan Seth Pessumal crossed the International Date line and was granted a certificate by Pan American Airways.He was son of Seth Pessumal Muichand, Land Lord and Zamindar and a fine sportsman of Bhaibund community. He was Billiard player and was the Champion of Billiard of Bhaibund Club 1942. He was a Fellow of Theosophical Society. As a manager of his firm of Messrs. Pohoomall Brothers (Europe) he visited many important towns and cities of East and XVest.He took keen interest in the welfare of his community and was the Secretary of the Social Welfare Committee of Young Bhaibunds. The text of the statement is available in the Gul Hayat Institute and also published on website www.drpathan.com .

     

  • SINDH IN 1942

    Dr. Dur Muhammad Pathan.

    SINDH IN 1942

    January 1942: The All Sind Educational Conference demanded pre-school education should be introduced in training colleges and training schools [Proceedings of Sind Legislative Assembly, Pg-11]

    1st January 1942: AIJAZ QURESHI is born at Arazi. He served in Sindh University in capacity of   a Professor and nowadays he is rendering social services. He is an author of books also. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    1st January 1942: FAKIR MUHAMMAD BHUTTO an eminent folklore poet is born at Arzi Bhutto. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    1st January 1942: An eminent poetSIRICHAND “Sangdil” [Gul Hayat Collection]

    5th January 1942: An eminent poet Sarang Latifi is born at Karachi. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    6th January 1942: Journalist Amir Bux Bhatti is born at Subhani Bhatti. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    10th January 1942: An eminent poet Muhammad Salih ‘Aas’ Khaskheli is born at Butt Sirai. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    13th January 1942: The stage is set to hold Muslim League Conference at Kambar. Shaikh Abdul Majeed Sindhi is requested to preside. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    13th January 1942: An eminent poetMuhammad Uris ‘Azhar’ is born at Mevo Khan. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    14th January 1942: Gauhati Students Day was observed in Karachi by the All Sind students Federation on January 14th at protest against the alleged ‘lathi’ and bayonet charges on a peaceful procession of students in Assam. Speeches were made condemning the attitude of the authorities of the Gauhati College. Mr. Alim T. Gidwani of the forward Bloc exhorted students to take part in politics and to make sacrifices for the freedom of the country. He stated that Indians could not defend themselves as they had been prevented from manufacturing motor cars and aeroplanes and from possessing fire-arms. He also advocated the use of the symbol ‘U’ for Hindu-Muslim unity in preference to “V” as “there could be no victory without unity”. The Congress is carrying on propaganda to population rise the ‘U’ symbol. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1942, 4th February, 1942.]

    17th January 1942: 942: Pakistan Conference is held at Kambar. It is presided over by Pir Syed Hassan Bux Shah, landlord of Mirabpur of District Nawabshah. It is attended by G.M.Syed, K.B.Khuhro, Qazi Fazalullah, Agha Nazar Ali, Moulvi Muhammad Ismail, Moulvi Ghulam Rasool of Mehar, Moulvi Muhammad Ibrahim of Buthi, Moulvi Abdul Karim Menai, Moulvi Muhammad Daud Of Mahboob Tunio, Hakim Syed Ali Muhammad Shah Baqapuri,Moulvi Muhammad Khan of Aheri, Moulvi Syed Taj Muhammad Shah of Manah Tharrai, Syed Chhatal shah of Dargah Nourang Shah, Moulvi Abdul Karin Brohi, Wadero Ali Hassan, Hakim Abdul Rashid, Rais Mithal Khan Lakho, Rais Haji Dur Muhammad, Rais Muhammad Yaqub, Moulvi Muhammad Azim ‘Sheda’, Ghulam Muhammad Isran, Agha Ghulam Nabi and others. The event is an eye – opener for those, who do not see the role played by Sindh in creation of Pakistan. The event carry another lesson also and it is that the trio of Pir, wadero & Moulvi has brought Big Changes as desired and required by them.

    17th January 1942: The Muslim League branch of Ghather in Larkana District held a “Pakistan Conference” at Kambar in that district on the 17th January. The main gate of the Conference was styled as the “Mahmud Ghaznavi Gate”. The conference was convened by Khan Bahadur M.A. Khuhro, M.L.A., ex-Minister, and Mr. G.M. Sayed, M.L.A., ex-Minister was also present. About 500 persons attended including 25 Hindus. Two significant resolutions were passed – one demanding that the Pakistan provinces should form part of the British Common wealth, like Burma, and another approving and welcoming the action of His Excellency the Governor in “tightening the control” over the present Ministry. The first resolution was moved by Mr. G.M. Sayed, the latter by Khan Bahadur M.A. Khuhro, who accused the Congress of dividing the Muslim M.L. As. In Sind.

    . [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1942, 4th February, 1942.]

    18th January 1942: The Sind Provincial Trade Union Congress organized a procession of laborers on the 18th January followed by a public meeting of about 350 persons under the president ship of Mr. N.A. Bechar, M.L.A., and protest against the alleged unsympathetic attitude of the East India Tramways Company towards certain demands, including a rise a wage, made by the workers. Srikant Kanthia remarked that people like Lieut. Colonel Hossack (Director of the East India Tramways Company) and Mr. Wright (Manager of the Karachi Electric Supply Corporation) were “Fifth columnist” who created obstacles in the way of the defeat of Fascist. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1942, 4th February, 1942.]

     

    In Second Half of January: Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow:  “There is a greater appreciation of the danger to India in all the sections of the press and the lending articles of rest and the lending articles of rest of the of the papers are mainly devoted to the discussions on the international situation. German prestige has been affected by the continued successes of Russia but the fear of Japanese offer for co-prosperity is treated with contempt. The debate on war in the House of Commons has been reported in full in all the papers and the comments have tended to emphasize the indispensability of Mr. Churchill. The “Daily Gazette” however remarked that the anxiety of Mr. Churchill to get a vote of confidence so that this enemies may have no grounds to say that he was not the accredited representative of the British people was not in in the true Churchillian style. It is generally recognized that Mr. Churchill speaks for the entire British nation and it is this conviction which has elicited unfavorable comments on Mr. Churchilll’s omission to make a reference to India in the war debate. The “Hindu” regards Mr. Churchill’s indifference as “callous”. The “Sind Observer”, commenting on Australia’s anxiety to strengthen the defense in the Far East, remarks that Indian troops should also be mustered at the frontiers of India although it also sunrises that Japan will try to consolidate its newly acquired territories rather than attack India.

    Hitler’s bombastic, through somewhat apologetic, speech, as summarized by Router, has been published in most of the papers but without comment. Mr. De Valera’s statement that a Republican army is willing to help the Nazis has caused surprise but is apparently misunderstood. Anxiety is expressed over the recent successes achieved by Rommel in Cyrenaica and doubts have been expressed by some papers whether there will be any finality to the campaign in Libya. There is general sense of frustration at the continued impasse between the Government and the Congress. The Hindu papers commended the ratification of the Bardoli decision by the All India Congress Committee at Wardha and expressed a hope that a gesture of goodwill will soon be made by the British Government. Extracts from the “Daily World”, “Manchester Guardian” and the “Times”, on the Indian problem, have been published in several papers.

    The interment of Mr. U. Saw, ex-Premier of Burma, has not been favorably received. The “Sind Observer” remarked that the reasons given for the internment were not convicing. The “Karachi Daily” observed that the speeches of Mr. U. Saw, although frank, did not betray any antagonism towards the British Government.

    The news of the release of Allama Mashriqi was welcomed by the Press in general and the Muslim press in particulars.

    The “Karachi Daily” and the “Hamdard”, of Mirpurkhas, have published letters condemning the behavior of the military at Fakir-jo-goth in Karachi district, Saburahu in Hyderabad district and at Mirpurkhas railway station. The letter in the “Karachi Daily” is worded in a very strong and objectionable language and the matter is under examination.

    The “Tomorrow”, of Karachi, which is a weekly paper edited by Mr. Alim T. Gidwani, a Congressman belonging to the Forward Block has been issuing daily bulletins of late demanding the resignation of the present Ministry”.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1942, 4th February, 1942.]

    20th January 1942: An eminent poet Gianchand Jethanand ‘Giaan’ is born at Sukkur and he migrated to Mombai after partition. [Gul Hayat collection]

    22nd January 1942: An eminent singer Jevni Bai breathes her last. She was born at Bhelwar, & Budhal Shah is breathes his last at Nawabshah [Gul Hayat collection]

    26th January 1942: Poet and Journalist Abdul Sami ‘Mahtab’ is born at Chak. [Gul Hayat collection]

    26th January 1942: The omission of any reference to the Indian question by Mr. Churchill during the recent debate in the Commons on the conduct of the War has been taken to indicate that there are no hopes of an early solution of the political impasse. The exclusion of India from the proposed enlarged war cabinet is resented and comparisons have been drawn between the political status of India and that of a small country like New Zealand. The Speechless of Congress leaders on the war have tended to deteriorate in tone. “Independence Day” was celebrated in Karachi on the 26th January with considerable enthusiasm in the Congress circles. The celebrations began with a largely attended morning procession terminating at Congress House where Dr. Popatlal A. Bhootpatkar, M.L.A, President of the Karachi District Congress Committee, unfurled the Congress flag. The Forward Bloc had a separate flag hosting ceremony in the Khalikdinr

     Hall in the evening and the celebrations where the independence pledge was read and speeches made by prominent Congress Workers explaining the Wardha decision and emphasizing the demand of the Congress to secure Indian independence. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1942, 4th February, 1942.]

     

    28th January 1942: There was a recurrence of telegraph wire cutting on the 28th January when twelve telegraph poles by the side of the railway between Sarhad and Ghotki in the Sukkur District were uprooted and the wires cut.

    The measures being taken to suppress the outbreak of crime in Nawabshah and Thar Parkar Districts have not yet succeeded in putting an end to the trouble and in two dacoities three more people have been murdered. It is not certain that all the murders have been committed by the Hur adherents of the Pir Pagaro but there is no doubt they are in the main responsible. Strong forces of police are in the affected area which is being rigorously patrolled and it is hoped that continued pressure will bring the outbreak to an end.

     [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1942, 4th February, 1942.]

    28th January 1942: Today is Death Date of Moulvi Mir Muhammad Naurangi who was Religious Scholar & Freedom Fighter. He took part in the politics of the platforms of khilafat Tehreek and Jamiat-Ulma Sindh.[Gul Hayat Collection]

    In the second half of January the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The continued successes of the Russian Armies with their great significance are at present completely overshadowed by events in the Far East and the course of the struggle with Japan is causing considerable perturbation; the threat to Burma and Singapore being regarded as of the utmost gravity. Attacks on India in the comparatively near future are thought to be by no means improbable. But with all this and in spite of the air raids on Rangoon and elsewhere in Burma, there is little enthusiasm for A.R.P and no increase in the number of volunteers for such work. The issue of a press note by Government recommending the carrying of identify discs by people in Karachi in order to facilitate the identification of possible causalities caused a certain amount of consternation. There has not, however, been any panic or sign voluntary evacuation from Karachi. Rommel’s latest flare up in Libya has caused disappointment as it had been hoped that he was more or less accounted for”. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1942, 4th February, 1942.]

    29th January 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprising him of political situation and writes that Hindus Minister are supporting communal bodies like Rastriya , Swayas Sevak Singh. He name the Minister Rai Bahadur Gokuldas who attended the body parading in their uniforms and took the salute from them in presence of Meer Chindani, the District Magistrate. [D.O.No: 20/F.R.]

    30th January 1942:There was little Congress activity. The usual Flag Salutation Ceremonies were held in Karachi and Hyderabad. At a meeting of the Congress Committee at Hyderabad it was resolved to form a Volunteer Corps to help the citizens in the events of civil disorder and to work for inter-communal harmony.

    The Sind Provincial Forward Bloc held a public meeting on the 30th January with Mr. Alim T. Gidwani in the chairmen Resolution were passed protesting against the arrest of Mr. Sarat Chandra Bose and other Forward Bloc workers. Mr. Muhammad Amin Khoso, M.L.A., interrupted the meeting demanding that the meeting should be held under the auspices of the Radical Democratic Party. Mr. Alim T, Gidwani left the meeting but about 125 persons remained and after short speech by Mr. Khoso who said that those who opposed the war effort were enemies of India, a resolution was adopted assuring full support to the Government in their effort. Hashoo T. Kewal ramani, a student leader, who had undergone imprisonment under the Defense on India Rules for making objectionable speech has joined Mr. Khoso in advocating help to the war effort. Mr. Khoso has recently made a contribution to His Excellency’s War purposes Fund on behalf of the Communist workers of Karachi.

    The Fidan-I-islam continue to sign the new pledge. An appeal was made recently at Hyderabad to the local Fidian-I-Islam to collect scarp and send it to the Scrap Collection Committee Hyderabad. The members of the Rashtriya Swayam Sewak Sangha continue to perform their usual parades in Hyderabad. The Sangha organized a special function in honor of the Hon’ble Rao Sahio Gokaldas Mewaldas Rochlani. Minister Local Self-Government, when three hundred members of the Sangha paraded and gave a salute to the Hon’ble Minister. No decision has, as yet, been come to on the question as to the action to be taken against this Sangha.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of February 1942, 19th March, 1942.]

    31st January 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 65 (Under Defense of India Rules-129 by Sindh Government) 07(Under the defense of India Rules -26 by Central Government) and 02 (Under Defense of India Rules-129 by the Central Government Total is 65

    (b)   Prosecuted : 5(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 9(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 2 (Under Defense of India Rules-24), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-81) and, 1 (Under Defense of India Rules-90).Total is 19

    (c)    Convicted: 34 (Under Defense of India Rules-8), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-22), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-26), 30(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-35), 38(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-93) and 1(Under Defense of India Rules-20). Total is 109.

    February 1942: “Janam Bhoomi” (Sindhi Weekly of Mirpurkhas is warned for publishing false news regarding the announcement of the followers of the Pir Pagaro offering reward for the heads of the District Magistrates, Nawab Shah and TharParkar. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    1st February 1942: Religious Scholar Moulana Abdul Razaq Channo is born at Bahawal Shah. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    1st February 1942: A public meeting was held at Karachi on the 1st February under the auspices of the Port Trust Workers Union to observe anti-Fascism Day. About four hundred persons attended. A resolution was passed assuring Government of full co-operation in the war effort and at the same time requesting for the grant of a war allowance.

    The East India Tramways Workers Union held a meeting on the 1st February and decided to refer the dispute between the Company and the workers to Government for the appointment of an Umpire. There is some unrest among the workers of the Dalmia Cement Factory owing to the dismissal of certain hands. The cause of the workers is being sponsored by Mr. Muhammad Amin Khoso, who has been selected President of the Dalmia Cement Workers’ Union. The Commissioner of Labor is enquiring into the dispute. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of February 1942, 19th March, 1942.]

    2nd February 1942: Journalist Noor Hussain Baloch is born at Atal Muradani. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    2nd February 1942: Poet Hidayatullah Shah breathes his last at Khahi. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    5TH February 1942: One hundred and twenty-six join Muslim League in Banguldero. The public meeting is addressed by Hakim Obedullah. The function is followed by the meeting of the branch, in which Moulvi Ghulam Yahya is elected as the Secretary of the branch1969: President Ayub writes to Nawabzada Nasrullah requesting him to invite politicians on his behalf and he will be available to start talks.

    6th Feb 1942: “Hindu” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) is asked to submit for press advice articles regarding personal experience of evacuees from Burma and Malaya. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    6th Feb 1942: Abdul Rashid Arshad writes to Liaquat Ali Khan the following letter:

     “Dear Sir,

     I had already request you to kindly send as any be respective of the Muslim League in Sindh to preach. The principle and doctrine of the League, you should know the fact that the poor village are acquainted with the name of the congress where as they don’t know what is Muslim League, and where it exists.

    Few days ago I was quite glad that the deputation of Hon. Sir Nazimuddin and Nawab Mohammad Ismail Khan has come to Karachi, they will surely turnip to Hyderabad Sindh, but in vain and it was discouraging to us.

                So, I request you to very kindly convince the All India Session of the Muslim League this year in Hyderabad Sindh.

                In the end I pray for your long life and ever-increasing prosperity and further I pray that the Muslim League may flourish day by day and year light and their worthy shadow of your supreme authority.

                I am awaiting anxiously about your kind and encouraging letter.

    With best respect.

    I am, your loyal follower

    Sincere

    Yours most obediently

    Abdul Rashid Arshad

    B.A. ….

    Shams Manzil Hyderabad Sindh”

     

    7th February 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprising him of political situation and informs him that Premier has been insisting for transpose of district magistrate such as of Nawabshah and Tharparkar but I have been dealing with the matter on my own and free hand. [D.O.No: 48/F.R.]

    8th February 1942: Singer & MucisianNari Sharma is born at Hyderabad and later on migrates to Ulhasnagar [Gul Hayat Collection]

    8th February 1942: Singer Ustad Sendho Khan breathes his last. He was born in Amratsar [Gul Hayat Collection]

    9th February 1942: Poet Syed Jamal Shah of Goth Ilyas, breathes his last. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    10th February 1942: Social worker Detaram Walvani is born at tando Fazul and later on migrates to Ajmir [Gul Hayat Collection]

    10th February 1942: “Bab-ul-Islam” (Sindhi weekly of Hyderabad) is warned for intemperate writings in connection with the detention of Allama Mashriqi. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    First half of February: The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sindh throw light on the law and order situation as follow: the measures taken to put an end to the outrages being committed by the followers of the Pir Pagaro have not yet had any marked effect and crimes continue to be committed in spite of the numbers of police in the affected areas and the vigorous patrolling being carried on. On the 1st instant, a dacoity occurred in the Hyderabad District in which one person was killed and two injured and property Stolen. One Hur has been arrested in connection with this dacoity. On the 3rd night, a party of 10 to 15 dacoits raided the village of Kamil Laghari in Nawabshah District in spite of the fact that an armed Police post of 1 Head Constable and 5 Constables was stationed there. The post, which seems to have been badly located, apparently allowed itself to be taken by surprise and was overwhelmed by the dacoits. Two policemen were killed and two seriously injured. The dacoits killed in addition a Hindu resident of the village and then made off with 5 police muskets, 3 bayonets, 100 rounds of ammunition, 2 shotguns and 61 cartridges and other property. Further dacoities took place on the night of the 8th and 11th resulting in the death of two persons and the inflictions of injury on 4 others together with loss of property. On the 11th also the trouble spread to the Sukkur District and a part of 14 or 15 persons said to be in search of on Moulvi Abdul Ghani, who in 1938 had held a meeting condemning the practices of the Pir Pagaro, hindered 5 Muslims in a Masjid and 2 others in the street of a small village near Pir jo Goth, the former residence of the Pir, Again on the 12th another dacoity occurred in the Nawabshah District in which 2 men were injured and property was stolen And added to these offences there have been further instances of damage or attempts to damage railway property 3 cases in which telegraph wire have been cut and the poles damaged.

    The Situation is undoubtedly serious as the people in the affected areas are reported to be in a complete state of panic but with the whole of the country side unwilling through fear to give the Police any assistance whatsoever the tracing and apprehension of eh ascending Hurs who are believed to be responsible for the crimes is a matter or great difficulty. So far about 22 arrested have been made and it is hoped that this will prove to be first step towards breaking up the gangs. In order to encourage the police and to raise the morale of the local population the District Commander has arranged for demonstration marches of infantry in mechanized transport in the two districts. There is no doubt however, that very special measure must be employed and it is for this reason that the issue of a special ordinance has advocated.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of February 1942, 19th March, 1942.]

     

    11th February 1942: Forty-six Chinese of the crew of the cable ship “Store Nordiske” a Danish vessel under charter to the British Admiralty, ceased work on the 11th February and demanded an increase of wages of 5 Pound per mensem and refused to resume duty unless their demand was conceded immediately. It was feared that the might attempt to commit acts of sabotage on the ship and they arrested under rule 129 of the Defense of India Rules and jail custody. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of February 1942, 5th March, 1942.]

     

    13th February 1942: Eight of the crew of the cable ship “Store Nordiske” a Danish vessel under charter to the British Admiralty were released on the 13th February. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of February 1942, 5th March, 1942.]

    15th February 1942: The Sind Provincial congress Committee propose to recruit two thousand volunteers to implement the terms of the Wardha resolution. The volunteers are to be trained in drill and sent out to villages to carry the Congress constructive program among the masses. So far the response has been poor. Lakhmichand N. Kinger, who was previously convicted for the same offence, has made some very anti-British speeches in Karachi recently and the question of his prosecution is under consideration. The anniversary of Swami Dayanand was celebrated by the Arya Samajists at a public meeting on the 15th February which was attended by about three hundred and fifty persons. At a public meeting of the Sind Provincial Hindu Sabha Working Committee at Hyderabad, resolution were passed condemning the Punjab Sales Act and urging the Government to recall forthwith Indian troops serving abroad for the defense of India. The Rashtrya Ghnayam Sewak Sangh, Hyderabad, continues to hold parades and carry out sword and ‘lathi’ exercises. At one of the parades, a speaker exhorted the people to prepare themselves for the protection of the Hindus. He added that as an organization the Sangh endorse the Congress policy of non-voilence. On the contrary, it considered the use of arms and violence necessary and legitimate for the protection and preservation of the Hindus. He added that the internal situation is very grave and that time was not far off when the Muslims will create civil disorders in India, endangering the life and property of the Hindus. Action against the Sangh is still under consideration. The Muslim League and the Khaksars remain inactive. Sir Abdullah Haroon, M.L.A. (Central) has appealed to the Muslim to celebrate the 23rd March as Pakistan Day.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of February 1942, 5th March, 1942.]

    18th February 1942: Poet Hadi Bux ‘Misken’ and, Poet Syed Fatih Muhammad ‘ Misken’ of Tando Jahanyan breathes their last.[Gul Hayat Collection]

    18th February 1942: The Premiere of Sind return from New Dehli meets the governor of Sindh and discussed with him his discussions with congress leaders. [newspapers]

    20th February 1942: Social worker Bhagwan Kalwani is born at Tando Adam after partition migrates to Ajmir[Gul Hayat Collection]

    21st February 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprising him of political situation informs him that bodies like the Fidian-i-Islam , Rashtriya and others are busy in creating communal trouble between Hindus and Muslims.[D.O. No:77/F.R]

    21st February 1942: Thirty-eight crew of the cable ship “Store Nordiske” a Danish vessel under charter to the British Admiralty were released on the 21st February and have been sent to Calcutta for repatriation to China under orders from the Government of India. They were paid their wages up to the date they left the ship and also three days maintenance.

    The dispute resulting from the dismissal of certain hands of the Dalmia Cement Factory has not yet been settled. The Port Workers Union, Karachi, held a public meeting, attended by about four hundred persons, in which resolutions, assuring Government of the full co-operation of labor in the war effort and requesting Government to grant war allowance to laborers, were passed. The Karachi Electric supply Corporation Workers’ Union recently passed a resolution requesting Government to grant the same war allowance to the Workers in Karachi as has been granted workers of the Bombay Electric Supply Corporation.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of February 1942, 5th March, 1942.]

     

    In the First half of February :Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The deterioration of the situation in the Far East and the Pacific in general and the last and critical press of the battle of Singapore in particular have been widely appointed upon, it being freely expressed that Singapore’s fall is imminent. The escape of three German battleship through Straits of Dover is regarded as very unfortunate and “a powerful addition to the German Battle Fleet which this spring is expected to give battle in the North Sea or against Russian in the Battle. (Sind Observer). Interest in the Libyan campaign has dwindled although the possibility of the Rome. In gathering sufficient forces to attack. Egypt is not altogether disregarded. There is little comment on the news from Russia. The assumption of military leadership by Nahas Pasha in Egypt has been welcomed.

    The visit of Marshal Chaing-Kai-Shek has been acclaimed as an important event and papers of all shades have extended a hearty welcome to him and Madame Chiang-Kai-Shek. It is stated that the visit will lead to greater co-operation between India and China in their defense measures Japan. The “Daily Gazette” opines that Marshall Chaing-Kai-Shek would place India “under a deep debt of gratitude to him if he succeeds in persuading the Congress leaders to extend a hand of co-operation in this war of aggression even at the risk of having to withdraw all the legitimate and understandable condition imposed on such co-operation”. The “Hindu Sansaar” also prays that the Marshal may succeed in bringing about an honorable settlement of the questions.

    The debate on India in the House of Lores was resort in all the papers and comments generally took the line the even conservative politicians like Lord Hailey realized the force of Indians demands for freedom. The “Muslim voice” a leading article under the caution “National Settlement” praised the frank statement of the Duke of Devonshire and his appreciation of the position of the Muslim League and expressed a hope that congress will not be appeased at the cost of the Muslim League. Nationalist papers continue to deplore the impasse adding that the absence of a settlement is a handicap to India’s war effort.

    There is a general condemnation of outrage committed by the Hurs. The “Al-wahid”, a Muslim League organ remarks that if the Ministry unable to cope with the situation it is the duty of His Excellency the Governor to take dramatic steps to check the Hurs.

    A reporter of the “Sind Observer” submitted a statement given by Miss Curie, who represents the New Yorks Horald Tribuno Syndicate and Allied Newspaper of London, on the set-backs suffered by Hitler in Russia which was passed for publication.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of February 1942, 19thMarch, 1942.]

     In the First half of February the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The Japanese successes in the East Indies have occupied the public mind to the almost complete exclusion of the rest of the war. The fall of Singapore was looked upon as inevitable and as portending grave danger to India and Burma and doubts as to the outcome of the operations in Burma have been expressed. Disappointment continued to be shown with the news from Libya. Events in Russia, although recorded in the usual cabled news, have not received much comment. The escape of the three German warships from Brest has also been regarded as a severe blow. But though there is much questioning, there have been no signs of any panic nor of any incarnation for the general public to enlist for the various forms of A.R.P. work.

    Every effort is being made to induce further recruitment to the A.R.P. services and a number of meeting have been held one of which was a meeting of the City journalist on the 10thFebruary at the A.R.P. School Karachi, in which an appeal was made by the secretary to Government, Civil Defense, to all editors to co-operate with the authorities in measures of Civil Defense and to do all they could to keep the morale of the people in case of an emergency. The Provincial Press Adviser took the opportunity of reminding the editors of Press Notice No. IX.

    Mr. Hold’s worth convened an informal meeting at Government House on the 13th in which the Mayor of Karachi, some prominent businessmen and representatives of the banks were present. There was a discussion on the measures to stimulate interest in the Defense Bonds and Postal Cash Certificates. The question of appointing a non-official Provincial Loans Committee is under consideration.”[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of February 1942, 19th February, 1942.]

    In the Second half of February The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow:There has been a further deterioration in the situation in the Nawabshah and Thar Parkar Districts where the outrages committed by the Hur adherents of the Pir Pagaro have increased in number in spite of the fact that 7 Police officers an 454 other ranks of the Police over and above the normal strength of these districts have been on continuous duty in the affected areas, carrying out the most vigorous patrolling and investigation Dacoities with murder continue and the causality list for the past three months (December, 10 killed and 3 wounded; January , 5 killed and 11 wounded; February, 26 killed and 23 wounded) shows that the measures so far employed which have included demonstration marched by troops in mechanized transport are not proving effective. Thar is no doubt that extra ordinary measures are called for, the press of the ordinary law are of no avail. In view of the difficulties which have been raised in connection with promulgation of an Ordinance, Legislation is being resorted to but there is no doubt that measure which might have been effective two months ago will now be little use. It now seems probable that the extensive as of troops will be necessary. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of February 1942, 5th March, 1942.]

    In the Second half of February Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The fall of Singapore has been regarded as a very serious calamity and a severe blow to British prestige. The coastal towns of India are now thought to be liable to attack from Japanese raiders. The papers, however, have avoided undue pessimism. The “Sind Observer” remarked. “All is not lost and the will to revenue remains as firm as ever.” While the general deterioration in the Far Eastern situation is regarded as one of the results of the “unimaginative” policy perused by Britain in regard to her Empire in the East, the implications of British reverses are ally recognized. The “Sind Observer” remarked: “The people of India and hoping and praying for the ultimate success of the Allies because in spite of Mr. Churchill and Mr. Amery, their future is with the “democratic Allies and not with the Totalitarian Axis.” The “Karachi Daily” hopes that Indians will teach a lesson to the Japanese what it means to disturb the peace of any nation. The “Hindu” remarked that Indians should be prepared to face the emergency bravely. Similar exhortations were made by all the important papers. The “Nizam” advocated the setting up of a “Volunteer Corps” and appealed to the rich to give financial in setting it up.

    The reshuffling of the British Cabinet has been well received, particularly the appointment of Sir Stafford Cripps. The demand for a change at India Office continues.

    The advice given to Britain by Marshal Chiang Kai-Shek in his parting message about the grant of political freedom to India evoked much enthusiasm. The “Sind Observer” regarded the Marshal as a “great ambassador of peace and goodwill.” The “Daily Gazette” remarked that Marshall Chiang Kai-Shek’s impassioned appeal for unity between India and China in fighting the aggressor will find a warm echo throughout the length and breadth of India. The Muslim press also praised the message given by Marshal Chiang Kai-Shek.

    Almost all Karachi papers are writing about civil defense measures. The general criticism is that the public does not know what measures Government proposes or has already adopted to meet emergency. It is also stated that there is no co-operation between Government and the Karachi Municipal Corporation in respect of defense measures. The “Karachi Daily” goes to the extent of suggesting that the Karachi Municipal Corporation should be granted complete autonomy to devise measures for the defence of Karachi and that Government should only advise. All papers deprecate any tendency panic. The statement of the Honorable Premier to the effect that those who can leave Karachi conveniently may do so now, received much prominence and most of the papers endorsed the view of the Honorable Premier. The “Daily Gazette” published very prominently the statement of the Honorable Home Minister to the effect that so far there was no danger to Karachi. There is a demand that Government should issue a communicate stating clearly whether it wants people to leave Karachi.

    A meeting of the Press Advisory Committee was called on 23rd February, which was attended by the Hon’ble Minister, Home Department, and the Hon’ble Premier. The Hon’ble Minsiter, Home Department addressed the Committee explaining the harm which is done by defeatist writings and appealed for co-operation of the Committee in seeing that such writings were avoided. The members of the Committee stated that no paper deliberately feature defeatist headlines or wrote defeatist editorials, but that most of the news which came recently was in itself depressing and that the constitutional issue in India could not be divorced from the war. The nationalist press in Karachi, comprising mainly of four papers, the “Sind Observer”, “Karachi Daily”, the Hindu” and the “Sansar Samachaar”, takes the same attitude as that taken by the “Hindustan Times” and the editors of these papers put forward the same arguments for the expression of their views as the edit of the “Hindustan Times” did before the Hon’ble Home Member of Government of India. The Government of Sind have decided to take security from the “Sansaar Samachaar” and the “Karachi Daily” has been given final warnings. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of February 1942, 5th March, 1942.]

    In the Second half of February the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The fall of Singapore and the Japanese advance in Burma have had a very depressing effect throughout the Province, but more particularly perhaps in Karachi City. Many disturbing rumors were current some to the effect that Calcutta and Madras were being evacuated. Returned Sind work merchants from Singapore, etc., have been responsible for some of the worst of them. So far, however, there has been no great rush to leave Karachi and the District Magistrate reports that evacuation has not assumed very serious proportions. There has been some evacuation by boat to the Cutch area and by train but evacuation by train has not necessitated the putting on of extra trains or even extra coaches. But more people may leave when the annual school examinations terminate on the 6th March. The President of the Karachi City Muslim League and the President of Karachi District Congress Committee have jointly considered measures for civil defense and at the special meeting of the District Congress Committee on the 19th February a sub-committee was appointed to collaborate with other organizations in such measures. Little interest is expressed in the news from other theatres of the war”. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of February 1942, 5th March, 1942.]

    26th February 1942: “Partap” (Sindhi weekly of Hyderabad) is warned for publishing the news item referred to above. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    28th February 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 38 (Under Defense of India Rules-26 by Sindh Government), 19(Under Defense of India Rules-129 by Sindh Government), Total is 57

    (b)   Prosecuted: 2(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-24), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-81)= Total is 6.

    In the Second half of February The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: The criminal activities of the Hurs continue and there is no doubt, as I have personally explained in my recent visit to Dehli, that the outbreak will not be put down without the extensive use of military forces. There is little to add to the note I left with you except to say that the G. O.C of the western District is now in Karachi investigating the possibilities of such action. The latest serious outrage was the recent murder of the chief officer of the Khairpur State Police at Kenwari in the State. On receipt of the news all possible assistance was sent and arrangements were made in Dehli for the dispatch of Crown Representative Police Forces.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of March 1942, 20th March, 1942.]

    1st March 1942: Poet and PoliticianAbdul Khalik ‘Azad’ is born in Jumo Bhutto. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    3rd March 1942: PoetMuhammad Haroon ‘Udasi’ is born at Motani Mahar, Folklore Poet Faqir Muhammad Channo is born at Mahmood Khan Channo, Poet Faqir Shah ‘Miskeen’ Bukhari is born at Bori and Folklore Poet Talib Machhi  is born at Mian Waryal. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    4th March 1942: The Sindh Assembly passes condolence resolution on the death of Khan Saheb Pir Rasol Bakhsh Shah and Jamnalal Bajaj. On this day K.B Allah Bux Soomro presented the budget estimates in the house for the financial year 1942-43 also [The proceedings of Sindh Assembly, dated: 4th March 1942, Pg. 4-13]

    5th March 1942: Poet & Singer‘Dargahi’ Merani is born at Hunbah. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    5th March 1942: There is little political activity to report. The Karachi District Congress Committee convened a public meeting on the 5th instant at the Khalikdina Hall, which was presided over by Dr. Popatlal A. Bhootpatkar, M.L.A. Speakers demanded the unconditional release of all detunes and security prisoners. Mr. N.A. Bechar, M.L.A., made an anti-British speech in which he stated that Indians were being crushed under the heels of the British Government for the last 150 years, that the Prime Minister and the representatives of the British Government in India were no better than Nazis and that there was no difference between a German concentration camp and the Deoli camp. The Congress reactions to the Prime Minister’s announcement were on the whole favorable. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of March 1942, 20th March, 1942.]

    6th March 1942: While taking part in the Sindh Assembly G.M Sayed bitterly criticized the political role of Congress in Sindh. He says that: “The results of this short-sighted policy of the Congress are too plain to need a detailed description by me here. The Muslims in Sind Have been forced in spite of their many handicaps and hardships to realise that while on the one hand they have been reduced to poverty and deprived of their just share of the amenities and advantages that their numerical strength entitles them in this Province, the Congress seeks to perpetuate their slavery by claiming to speak on behalf of India, so as to achieve Hindu oligarchy when Britain parts with power”. [The proceedings of Sindh Assembly, dated: 6th March 1942, Pg. 57]

    9th March 1942: Journalist Mumtaz Mahar is born. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    9th March 1942: The president of Sindh Provincial Muslim League writes to Nawab Zada Liaquat Ali Khan. The text of letter is under:

    “Dear Sir,

    I have the honour to invite your special attention to the Resolutions Nos. 13, 14 and 15 (copy enclosed), which have been passed by the Council of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League at its meeting held on the 8th instant.

    Hari problems in Sindh

     

    The Council of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League hereby resolves that the policy of the Muslim League in this Province in respect of the Hari problem shall be an follows:

     

    (a)        Permanent and inalienable tenancy rights be conferred upon the Haris in Sindh, and,

    (b)        In the future Legislative Assembly of Sindh that will be constituted following revision of the constitution, such number of seats shall be exclusively reserved for the Haris as may be due to them on the basis of their actual population in the province.

     

    Note:  This resolution have been referred to the Working Committee.

     

     

    In views the fact that in these times and under present conditions every country and provinces has been trying to conserve its economic resource for its own people and to make provision for future  in its population, this council lays down the following policy for its own guidance as also for the guidance of the Sindh  Assembly Muslim League party:

     

    1.         Agricultural lands in Sindh shall not be given in perpetuity or sold to Non-Sindhis, whatever the circumstances:

     

    2.         Recruitment to Government services in Sindh shall be restricted only to Sindhis and domiciled Sindhis expect in the case of experts when their importation for furthering certain scientific and technical projects becomes absolutely inevitable; even in this respect, the Government may lay-out and introduce a plea whereby, within a certain period, Sindh becomes wholly self-contained; provided that in order to prevent the positively of Non-Sindhis being stealthily or otherwise included in that category, the term “domiciled” shall be so defined as to include only those persons who have personality settled down in Sindh for more than 25 years.

     

    Note:-  This Resolution was referred to the Working Committee.

     

     

    This council of he Sindh Provincial Muslim League emphatically protests against the proposed assignment of Makhi lands to ree-sindhis on the basis of certain conditions which are act only unsound but do positively offend against the sense of self-respect on the part of the people of Sindh. In the opinion of this Council, importation of foreigners under these conditions would create fresh difficult proteins in this province and would at the same time fail to produce the desired results. The purpose for which these lands are being given to outsiders can be achieved equally well, by letting their original owners have them subject to such conditions as the authorities may deem necessary to impose.

     

    Yours faithfully

    President

    SINDH PROVINCIAL MUSLIM LEAGUE

    Napier Road, Karachi”

    9th March 1942:  World War II badly effected Sindh Workis of Japan Today in response to Question asked by R.K. Sidhwa, In Sindh Assembly, it told that following Sindh workis returned to Sindh:

    Tokyo:-                                                                        

    A.N.Banerjee, P.C. Burmanary, K.C.Dutt, B.C.Gautama, K.S.Kaisi, G.K.Khanna, J.Mehta, S.Swarup.

    Yokohama:-

    B.G.Walker, Mrs.S.Walker, Miss V.Walker, Miss H.Walker, Miss.G.Walker, Miss.M.Walker, Miss.A.D.Walker, Miss.O.K.Walker, E.C.Wood, Idanmal Lokumal Daswani, Mrs.P.I.Daswani, Miss G.Daswani, Miss L.Daswani, B.E.Daswani, B.E.Daswani, L.E.Daswani, M.I.Daswani, A.E.Daswani, P.D.Detaramani, Gangaram Gulabrai (Sakrani),T.K.Harpalani, T.V.Hathiramani, Jhamatmal Motumal Sabrenani, Mrs.Devi Jhamatmal, R.Jhamatmal, L.Jhamatmal, Miss.B.jhamatmal, N.Khanchand, Idanmal P.Mahbubani, I.L.Mahtani, Mrs.P.Mahtani, Miss.B.I.Mahtani, Miss.B.T.Mahtani, R.Mahtani, T.Mahtani, L.Mehtani, G.Mahtani, R.Mahtani, Mrs.P.K.Melvani, Miss.K.K.Melvani, Miss.C.K.Melvani, Miss.S.K.Melvani, C.K.Melvani, Miss.K.K.Melvani, L.Nebhraj (Chullani), Naraindas Tirthdas Mirchandani, Mrs. Isarbai Narindas, Mrs.Lachmibai Bhagwandas Mirchandani, Jethanand Naraindas Mirchandani, Kishno Narinadas, Ram Narindas, Purshotam Naraindas, M.R.Patel, Tolaram Assanmal, Udharam Bhavandas Raisingani, H.T.Utamchandani, C.V.Vaswani, Mrs.D.C.Vaswani, Miss K.Vaswani, C.Vaswani.

    Kobe:-

    A.W.Hill, Mrs.A.W.Hill, A.Arab, Cecil Arab, J.A.Farias, Mrs.J.A.Farias, L.E.Farias, James Robb, E.L.Vas, Mrs.E.Vas, Master F.Vas, Master D.Vas, Miss.S.Vas, A.F.Vas, Miss.L.Vas, Miss.E.L.Wilson, Mrs.A.F.Vas, Noordin Abdullah, Kunj Lal Agarwal, Ebrahim Hossen Amra, Ranchodas Dharshi Ashar, Master Ashar, Miss Ashar, Abdul R.S.Baig, Champaklal Motchand Gagnani, Mrs.Kamlagavri C.Gagnani, Vrajlal Hijri Bhansali, Husaini Dahwoodbhai Casubhai, Jotindronath Chakravarti, Vissumal Isardas Chawla, A.A.Chinwalla, Hossain Yusoof Dadabhoy, Abdulkarim Cassim Dama, Mrs.Khairunnisa Abdul Karim Dama, Miss Gulrukhsar Dama, Miss.K.A.Dama, Miss.F.A.Dama, Master Hamid Dama, Sadhi Gagandas Daryani, Dhunjisa Rustonji Daver, Manulal Ramkrishin Dave. Maganlal Ranchhoji Desai, Ratilal Dhirajlal Desai, Lilaram Detaram, Mrs.Gyan Lal Devi, Miss.Subhadra Devi, Miss.Krishna Devi, Chellaram Hernandas Dodani, Ramchand Hernandas Dodani, Shantilal Panachand Doshi, Lokusing Harusing Donsinagani, Sheikh Rahmat Elahi, Husani Dahwoodbhoy Cassubhoy, Esmail Abdul Ganee, Mrs.Fatima Esmail Ganee, Master H.Ganee, Miss H.Ganee, Miss.Z.Ganee, Dawoodbhoy Ghulam Hussein Ganevivala, Abdul Ghafur, Vallabhdas Goculdas, Shamun Abdulkayam Goga, Mrs.Safiabai Shamun Goga, Miss.Khatiya Goga, Shamdas Rewachand Gulrajani, Parmanand Hassaram, Goerdhandas Rupchand Hathiramani, Khemchand Sawalani Hoondamal, Nathermal Hotchand, Ghanshyamprasad Kahandas Inamdar, Gopal Srinvias Iyengar, Lalchand Jiomal, Pranlal Sundviji Kapadia, Tarachand Natumal Khanna, Miss.S.Khanna, Miss.K.Khnna, Miss.P.Khanna, Dawood Hoosein Khatri, Mrs.Janaki Krishnamoorthy, Miss.Janki Krishnamoorthy, Master.S.Krishnamoorthy, Krishan Kuma S/o Durgandas, Chetanram Kiwalram Lalwani, Aboobucker Abdul Latiff, Jivatram Karamchand Maharaj, Mrs.Parpati Jeshanand Mahitani, Miss.K.Mahitani, Miss.Mahitani, Master Mahitani, Narain Jethanand Mahtani, Girdharilal Chandiram Mahitani, Nasir S.Mamaijiwalla, Abdeali Abdul Hussein Mansure, Vallimohamed Abdulkarim Maskatiya, Taher Haidarli Maradali, Mrs.Bachubai (Jivraj) Mathuradas, Amritlal Jivat Maun, Peermalhomed Meralli Master, Mrs.Koolsumbahi P. Maherali Master, Miss.N.Master, Miss.S.Master, Master S.Maher, Miss.R.Master, Maganlal Dharamchand Menghani, Ramlabhaya Mehra, Mrs.Dhanvati Ramlabhaya Mehra, Master.K.Mehra, Miss.N.K.Mehra, Harbhajandas Ramitmal Mehra, Mrs.Dargo Dei Mera, Miss.S.Mehra, Sib Dayal Mera, Nashoomal Metharam, Mrs.Dhanmai Darab Doshanbhai Mirzan, Master.K.Mirzan, Miss.K.Mirzan, Nanoomal Kisoomal Mirchandani, Habib Mohamed, Casam Ali Mohamed, Sobhraj Chattaram Motwani, Thakurdas Wadhumal Motwani, Kiratrai Deomal Moorjani, Master Moorjani, Kishinchand Kiratri Murjani, Badridan Mohamidaly Musabhoy, Mandanlal Dwarkadas Musumdar, Hassanali Nazarali (Master), Mrs.Kulsumbai Hassanally Nazarally (Master), Mrs.N.N.Nazarally (Master), Miss.M.Nazarally (Master), Master A.Nazarally (Master), Miss.R.Nazarallay (Master), Jamshed Mancekji Nanporia, Nanubhai Kalyanji Pandya, Matharbhai Tulsidas Patel, Lakmishanker Harishanker Pathak, Abdul Sattar Ajij Panawalla, Prabhakar Jayaram Pitale, Gropaldas Ranchnoddas (Nathoo), Hussainali Maksad Rangoonwalla, Chandumal Dayaram Sadhwani, Mrs.Mathribhai Lalchand Samtani, Master K.Samtani, Master R.Samtani, Dharamchand Seth, Dina Nath Sethi, V.D.ass Sharma, Manohar Janardham Shroff, Bhagai Singh, Harbans Singh S/o Narain Singh, Harnam Singh, Rajnit Singh S/o Harnamisingh, Haroomal Sitaram, Mrs.Indravarti H.Sitaram, Master V.K.Sitaram, Ibrahim Tayabhai Songerwalla, Esmail Haji Suleman, Manishanker Ramchandra Vaidya, Mrs.Amy Hormasji Vasumia, Master B.Vasumia, Master H.Vasumia, Dharamchand Widge, Mohammad Mulla Yayabhoy, Mrs. Asma Mohammad Mulla Yayabhoy, Miss.N.Yayabhoy.

    Makden:-

    Miss.J.Henderson, Miss.I.Mackintosh, Miss.C.O.White, Mrs.Mohnibhai Lalchand Shahani, Miss.G.Lalchand Shahani, Master.G.Lalchand Shahani, Master B.Lalchand Shahani.

    Yokohama:-

    J.Gabaretta, Miss.F.H.Gabaretta, B.G.Walker, Miss.S.Walker, Miss.V.Walker, Miss.H.Walker, Miss.G.Walker, Miss M.Walker, Miss.A.D.Walker, Miss O.K.Walker, E.C.Wood, A.Arab, Mrs.A.Arab, Cecil Arab, J.A.Farias, Mrs.J.A.Farias, L.E.Farias, A.W.Hill, Mrs.A.W.Hill, James Robb, E.L.Vas, Master F.Vas, Master D.Vas, Miss.S.Vas, A.F.Vas, Mrs.A.F.Vas, Miss.L.Vas, Miss.E.L.Wilson.

    Mukden:-

    Miss.C.O.White.

    Kobe:-

    D.M.Young, Mrs.D.M.Young (Japanes), Aliens, Miss.K.Sato (adopted child of D.M.Young).[The proceeding of Sindh Assembly dated 9th March 1942 pg.98]

     

    11th March 1942: Sind Legislative Assembly is told that “Seven seats are reserved for Sindhi male students at the Grant Medical College, Bombay, and four seats are reserved for Sindhi lady students at the Lady Hardinge Medical College, New Dehli. [Proceeding of Sindh Legislative pg. 21]

    In the First half of March Sir Abdullah Haroon, M.L.A. (Central), President of the Sind Branch of the Muslim League, has sent a cable to the Prime Minister stating that the Hon’ble Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh had been installed as Premiere by the Hindu element of the Legislative Assembly and that he does not represents the Sind Muslims, repudiating on behalf of the Muslim the contents of the cable sent by the Hon’ble Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh and putting that the Sind Muslims were opposed to the proposals made by Sir Tej Bahadur Sapru. The Sind Provincial Muslim League has passed a resolution holding the Hindus of Sind Provincial Muslim League has passed a resolution holding the Hindus of Sind responsible for the existing state of discontent and disorder in the province and suggesting the passing of agrarian and economics legislation to improve the condition of the cultivating classes. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of March 1942, 20th March, 1942.]

    In the First half of March Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: There has been some improvement in the tone and headlines of the newspapers. There appears to be a greater realization of the danger to India and a greater appreciation of the effect of a negative attitude towards the war.

    The attitude of press towards “China Day” was very helpful. Almost all the papers wrote editorials commending the part played by China in resisting Japanese aggression and emphasizing the unity of purpose between India and China. Even an extremist paper like the “Karachi Daily” observed: “The 7th of March 1942 will remain memorable at least in the history of India and China, if not of the world, for an attempt by the British “Government to bring the two peoples of Asia closer “together” The “Sind Observer” and “Daily Gazette” brought out special supplements and the daily “Hayat” (Urdu) issued a China number.

    The fall of Rangoon was received in a resigned and philosophical manner. The “Sind Observer” thought that “Japan has swallowed more than she can digest”. The “Daily Gazette” observed that “to depress the national “morale would be to deny the God in man and enthrone Satan.”

    Mr. Churchill’s announcement on India has been received very favourably. There was a chorus of approbatior on the choice of Sir Stafford Cripps. The “Sind Observer” appealed to all Indians to make his mission “a resounding success so as to strike terror in the minds of enemies of India, who are proposing to invade the country and “force it into slavery.” The “Daily Gazette” thought that the change of heart for which the Indians have been pleading for so many years has come at last. The “Sansar Samachar” and the “Hindus Sansar” welcomed Sir Stafford Cripps’ Mission.
    The daily “Hayat” observed that the appointment of Sir Stafford Cripps was a proof of the sincerity of the British Government in ending the present deadlock.

    The central budget came in for a good deal of criticism. It was observed that no bold proposals of taxing monopolies have been put forward. The “Sind Observer” remarked that if a nationalist Government is formed at the center it will have to devise bolder methods of taxation. The “Hindu” remarked that no attempt was made to touch the salaries of High Government officials.

    The “Hayat” in a leading article under the caption “Uncivilized Treatment of Indians” commented upon the speech made by Mr. Jumabhoy, President of the Indian Chamber of Commerce, Singapore, at the meeting of the federation of Indian Chamber of Commerce hold in Dehli and regretted that indiscriminate treatment should have been meted out to Indians at a time when their whole-hearted co-operation is needed in the successful prosecution of the war.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of March 1942, 20th March, 1942.]

    12th March 1942: Public meetings arranged by the local branches of the Sindh Muslim league at Kambar, Dokri and Gatahar declare that they will not accept any move minus Pakistan.
    1948: Karachi is declared as the capital of Pakistan. Kelat asks for three months to decide amalgamation with Pakistan.

    15th March 1942: Poet Laxman Dubi is born at Village Shar after partition he migrates to India. [Gul Hayat Institute]

    In the First half of March the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The News of the fall of Rangoon was received much more calmly that that of the loss of Singapore. This was partly because it was generally held that Singapore was a far stronger position to defend than Rangoon but was also due to the fact that the news was received at about the same time as the announcement of the Visit of Sir Stafford Cripps to India was made. This announcement was very favorably received in all quarters and to some extent diverted attention from the position in Burma.
    There are many more rumors current about events in Malaya and Singapore and there is a feeling that Indians in the Far East received less consideration generally than did Europeans. So far however, in spite of the uneasiness prevailing evacuation from Karachi has not reached any serious proportions although it has necessitated some strengthening of the existing train service of the North-Western Railway.

    “China Day” was observed all over the province on the 7th March. There were meetings at all the district headquarters and in the town at which resolutions were passed praising the resistance offered by China against Japanese aggression and condemning the civil intentions of Japan towards India. Processions of school children were taken out with banners and flags were sold. Approximately Rs. 18000 have so far been collected towards the China Fund”. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of March 1942, 20th March, 1942.]

    In the Second half of Sir Stafford Cripps and his discussions with the Indian leaders are the main interest. Opinions, unfortunately, are colored very largely by communal considerations. The Hindus consider that the proposals will lead to the breaking up of the unity of India while the Muslims appear to be more satisfied, not so much because they consider the proposals as a fulfillment of their demands as because they do not seem to find favor with the Hindus. There is no organized public opinion in this provinces and further reactions to the Cabinet proposals will depend upon the decision of the Congress and the Muslim League. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of March 1942, 4th April, 1942.]

    In the Second half of March The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: Outrages by the Hur Followers of the Pir Pagaro continue and fourteen crimes involving robbery dacoity, incendiaries and murder were committed by them during the fortnight under review resulting in the death of thirteen persons and in injury to twelve others. There was an attack on Bhitshah Railway Station in the Hyderabad District, some damage was done and Rs 105/- stolen and there have also been three cases of the cutting of telegraph wires. The most serious incidents was an attack  by some fifteen Hurs, reported to have come from Bahwalpur State, on the village of a rival Pir, the Pir of Bharchundi in the Sukkur District. During the attack nine inhabitants of the village were killed and five injured. Causalities among the Hurs are reported to be six killed and two injured. Special steps are being taken to protect the village as further attack on it is expected. 
    As we had failed to secure assent to the promulgation of an ordinance to assist in dealing with the problem, a Hur Outrage Suppression Bill was passed in a secret session of the Legislative Assembly. The Bill is awaiting the assent of the Governor-General.

    Government have now appointed an experienced I.C.S officers as Additional District Magistrate with an additional District Superintendent of Police in the three affected talukas of Thar Parkar and Nawabshah Districts and he will be in complete charge of that area. His first task will be to assess the position, for this he is being accompanied by a field officer from the regiment stationed at Hyderabad, and to submit his recommendations for operations against the Hurs and their strongholds. That his recommendations will involve the extensive use of troops is certain and the real question at issue will be whether the troops will be able to give sufficient help while acting in aid of the civil power or whether the promulgation of martial law will be found necessary. As far as information ‘goes at present, the odds are on martial law being inevitable.  [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of March 1942, 4th April, 1942.]

     In the Second half of March Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The chief topic of interest has been Sir Stafford Cripps and the negotiations in Dehli. Practically all the front page headlines during the fortnight were in connection with his “mission”. The Karachi journalists were much disappointed at not being able to interview Sir Stafford Cripps on his arrival in Karachi. There was a tone of hopefulness in most of the editorials till the 30th March when the Cabinet proposals were publicly announced. The papers are now waiting for a lead from the Congress or the Muslim League, as the case may be, before commenting in detail on the proposals but the immediate reactions to the scheme are unfavorable. Even the “Daily Gazette” in most respects moderate considers the proposals as a “challenge to India’s nationalism”. The “Sind Observer” regards the offer as “clever but clumsy”, although it concedes that the proposals are “liberal and generous”. The main criticism is regarding the reservation of defense and the clause permitting a province to remain outside the Union, if it so desires, “which may result at the Balkanistation of India after the war”. (“Sind Observer”) Muslim League papers have not commented so far.

    The fall of the Andamans was expected but it none-the-less considered ominous and Ceylon is considered to be the next objective of the enemy. There is little interest in the news from Russia, Libya, etc.

    Some papers have published leaders on the “Scorched earth” policy. The “Hindu” endorsed the view expressed by Mahatama Gandhi against the scorched earth policy in India and stated that the policy if pursued will be suicidal to Indian industries which are still in their infancy and also result in acute unemployment. The “Sansar Samachar” wrote in the same strain. The “Hayat”, a Muslim Daily, while commenting on the scorched earth policy remarked that the opposition to the scorched earth policy came from the capitalists who had already grown fat on the earnings made possible owing to the conditions of war.
    There is a general complaint regarding the ineffectiveness of the Government control of prices. It is stated that while the price of the wheat is fixed at Rs 5/8/- a maund it is actually being sold at Rs. 8 or Rs. 9 per maund and that it is difficult even to secure good flour in the market. 
    Owing to a strike in the “Sind Observer” Press there was no issue of the “Sind Observer” on the 27th, 28th, 29th and 30th March. The paper has reappeared from the 31st March. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of March 1942, 4th April, 1942.]

     

    In the Second half of March the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “Newspaper and other comment on the war has been so subordinated to that dealing with the presence and activities in India of Sir Stafford Cripps that it is somewhat difficult to gauge local reactions for the fortnight. But anxiety is still being expressed regarding the trend of operations in Burma and there is a fear, more or less general, of invasions. The progress of the war in Russia, Libya, etc. is receiving somewhat scanty attention.

    Greater interest is being taken in A.R.P matters and a Civic Defense Committee has been formed in Karachi, including representatives of the Congress, the Muslim League and other organizations. The Managing Committee consists of fifteen members. Mr. M.H. Gazdar, M.L.A., Mayor of Karachi, is the Chairman. The Committee has not yet defined its functions or program, but it will be allowed to organize volunteers so long as there is no attempt to run a parallel A.R.P. Organization.

    The Figures of Saving Bank withdrawals in Sind show that in the recent months the rush was largest in the fourth week of February when the net Savings Bank withdrawals amounted to Rs. 2, 09,237 as compared to the withdrawals of Rs. 6,528 in the corresponding week in the year 1941. There has been gradual decrease in withdrawals since then, the figures for the first, second and third weeks of March being Rs 1,26,032, Rs. 1,52,927 and Rs. 1,06,881 respectively in the first week of March, increased to Rs. 1,43,790 in the second week and dropped to Rs. 97,000 in the third week. Discharges in the corresponding weeks in 1941 were Rs. 45,407, Rs. 45,635 and Rs. 57,301 respectively. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of March 1942, 4th April, 1942.]

     

    21st March 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India informing him that the Bill for the supersession of the Hurs has been passed by the legislative Assembly and it was some sort of great achievement. [D.O. No: 114/F.R.]

    25th March 1942: “Sansar Samachar” (Daily Sindhi of Karachi) is warned for depositing security of Rs. 1000/- demand under the Indian Press (Emergency Powers) Act, 1931. [Gul Hayat Collection].

    26th March 1942: Religious Scholar and EditorMoulana Abdul Wahab Chachar is born. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    31st March 1942: The dispute In the Dalmia Cement Factory, referred to in my previous report, has been settled in the favor of the workers. The management have accepted the award, but there are signs that the trouble is not yet over. About twenty-five laborers of the Asian Flour Mills struck work on the 31st March as a protest against the discharge of one of their co-workers. They resumed work, however, after a couple of hours, when the proprietor of the Mill pointed out to then that their action was illegal as they had given no notice of the strike to the management. About 400 copies working in the Government Timber Depot, West Wharf, Karachi, went on strike on the 1st April and demanded an increase in their daily wages. They were replaced at once by the Military Technical Institute and N.E.D Engineering Works suspended work on the 30th March as they were not granted the “Id-e-Milad” holiday. They resumed work and were allowed a half holiday.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of April 1942, 18th April, 1942.]

    31st March 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 47 (Under Defense of India Rules-8), 6(Under Defense of India Rules-81), 35(Under Defense of India Rules-129), 5(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-22),1 (Under Defense of India Rules-26), 31(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-39), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-45), 38(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-93), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-120)=Total is 133

    (b)   Prosecuted: 2(Under Defense of India Rules-8) total is 2

    (c)    Convicted: 5(Under Defense of India Rules-6, 39(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-22), (Under Defense of India Rules-24), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-26), 31((Under Defense of India Rules-38), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-39), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-45), 38(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 4(Under Defense of India Rules-81), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-93), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-120), Total is 126.

    1ST April 1942: Poet & ScholarDr.Bashir Ahmad ‘Shad’ Pathan is born in Shikarpur later on shifts to Larkano. He did Ph.D under the supervision of Dr. Dur Muhammad Pathan. It is worth note that his son Dr. Ehsaan Danish did Ph.D and Dr. Dur Muhammad Pathan was his co-guide. [Gul Hayat Collection].

    2nd April 1942: PoetGhulamRasool ‘Ghulam’ Jatoi is born in Sttardino Sangi. [Gul Hayat Collection].

    4th April: Research Scholar Dr.Arz Muhammad Unar is borin in Allah Vasayo,

     Writer Zahid Ali Magsi is born in Dadu. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    4th April 1942: There is a feeling of frustration at the unsuccessful results of Sir Stafford Cripps mission and there is little appreciation of the difficulties inherent in the situation. As usual the British accused of lack of sincerity. The Congress celebrated “National Week” by holding meeting and by carrying on street propaganda. References were made to the Jallianwalla Bagh incident and dissatisfaction was expressed at the proposals brought by Sir Stafford Cripps. The Sind Provincial Forward Bloc held a public meeting on the 31st March to rejoice at the contradiction of the news of the death of Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose. The meeting was attended by about 500 persons and the speeches delivered were strongly anti-British and the anti-war. The Sikhs held their annual Diwan in Karachi from the 4th to 6th April. Resolutions were passed requesting Government to grant separate representation to the Sikhs in the Sind Legislative Assembly, on het Karachi Municipal Corporation and in Government services, and to recognize Gumukhi as a medium of instruction for Sikh schools in Sind. At the request of the local Sabha, the military authorities had permitted fifteen Sikhs of the R.I.A.S. and I.A.O.C to attend the Diwan. One of the speakers remarked that the Germans had invented weapons for modern warfare by following the teachings of the Vedas and the Sikhs, who were born to rule, were now selling themselves for 15/- each while a pair of bullocks cost Rs. 300.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of April 1942, 18th April, 1942.]

    6th April 1942: Religious Scholar & Freedom Fighter Moulana Muhammad Baejvi breathes his last. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    8th April 1942: ActorKhealdas Golani is born in Bilawalpur later on migrates to Ulhasnagar.[Gul Hayat Collection]

    13th April 1942: Artist Molo Pamnani is born in Thatto later on migrates to Baroda [Gul Hayat Collection]

    13th April 1942: The failure of the Cripps mission continued to provide a topic for discussion, but interest mainly centered itself on Mr. Rajagopalacharia. His statement caused a great sensation but while some sections of opinion praised him for his realism, the general feeling of the local Congress has been against him. It was generally expected that he would receive little support at Allahabad.

    There have been the usual flag salutation ceremonies and the hackneyed Jallianwalla Bagh speeches, but little other congress activity. The Baluch League Working Committee has decided to raise volunteers and if necessary to co-operate with the Civic Defense Committee and the A.R.P. organization. Small public meetings were held by the Sind Forward Bloc and the speeches delivered were anti British and objectionable. A Sikh Diwan, attended by about 400 people, was held on the 13th April and speeches were made on “Jallianwalla Bagh” and also on the Cripps proposals. About 100 sikhs military sepoys who were in mufti were present.

    The Honorable Khan Bahadur Allahbakhsh, Premier of Sind, has proceeded on a tour of the province to inaugurate and organize the National War Front movement. He has begun his campaign with speeches at Jacobabad and Sukkur which apparently have been well received. It is hoped to make the movement a real live one.

    The sudden death of Haji Sri Abdoola Haroon, M.L.A. (Central) is regarded as a serious loss to the Muslim League in Sind.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1942, 5th May, 1942.]

    14th April 1942: PoetSyed Madad Ali Shah ‘Manzar’ is born in Mahota. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    20th April 1942: The Mirpurkhas Gazette (Sindhi weekly of Mirpurkhas) is warned the news regarding the damage done to ship building yard at Vizagapatam was not correct. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    In the First half of April The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: The Hur trouble continues and thirty three crimes of murder, robbery and dacoity were committed by the Pir’s followers during the fortnight. Fourteen deaths and twenty-one cases of injury resulted. The Special Additional Magistrate has taken charge as a preliminary has carried out a reconnaissance march through the Makhi Dhand reported to be the chief stronghold of the ringleaders of the revolt. An early report from his is expected but meanwhile, on his recommendation, over 700 Hurs have been arrested and confined to jail in order to clear the countryside of abettor’s sympathizers. Until his report is received, the general plan of campaign cannot be settled and our efforts are at present concentrated on strengthening our Police and in securing outside assistance. His Excellency the Viceroy and Governor-General has given his assent to the Hur Outrage Suppression Bill.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of April 1942, 18th April, 1942.]

     

     In the First half of April the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “Local feeling is again somewhat difficult to sum up but although there is no sign of panic, there is no doubt that the general position in Burma and the apparent naval superiority of Japan in the Bay of Bengal as instanced by the attacks on Ceylon, Vizagapatam and Coronado and the losses suffered by our naval forces, have had a depressing affect and the fear of invasion looms large. But what expression there is mainly takes the form of regrets that the negotiations with Sir Stafford Cripps have failed to produce a settlement with Sir Stafford Cripps have failed produce a settlement which would have enabled India to put forward her maximum effort towards the prosecution of the war. Events elsewhere continue to excite comparatively little interest. Thirty-five thousand people left Karachi by rail during the period 1st to 14th April but without a detailed analysis of the figures of arrivals and departures, it is not possible to discuss the significance of this figure, there is most certainly no evidence of a general exodus from the city”.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of April 1942, 18th April, 1942.]

    In the Second half of April The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: The Hurs still hold the centre of the stage. Eighteen crimes of violence have occurred during the period under report resulting in 6 deaths and 5 cases of injury. There have also been instance of the breaching of canals and of the burning of crops. The securing of firearms is one of the main motives for many of the Hur raids and there is no question that the possession of a firearm is a positive danger in a vest number of cases. The police forces at the disposal of the Special Additional District Magistrate have now been reinforced by 6 platoons of the North-West Frontier Province Constabulary and by 2 platoons of Zhob Militia and further assistance has been promised from the Punjab. Thus strengthened, the District Magistrate is now pursuing a policy of clearing up the open areas of the affected talukas combined with rounding up operations in the Makhi Dhand. As a further preliminary to more intensive action, the Pir’s bungalow at Garang was raided in the early morning of the 30th April and the Pir’s Family removed there from and brought to Karachi. This was done as the presence of the family in the heart of the Hur country was considered to provide a stimulate to the criminal activities of the Hurs which it was necessary to remove. The raid on the bungalow was without incident and care was taken to have a lady present to deal with the lady members of the family as they are purdah. Wide publicity was given to the nature of this arrangement by means of the issue of a Press Note. The bungalow is being searched prior to its complete destruction which it is hoped will be a step towards the eradication of the Pir’s influence. Government are now considering the further disposal of the family.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1942, 5th May, 1942.]

     In the Second half of April the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “There is no marked change in the general attitude towards the war. The position in Burma is recognized to be exceedingly grave, if not hopeless, and there is much speculation as to the next move of the Japanese. Even so, however, many seem to be content to wait upon the Congress decision and there is little positive feeling one way or the other. Movement from Karachi has slowed down somewhat during the fortnight, but there is no doubt that a real scare might arise at any time and would lead to large scale evacuation of the city, especially of the Hindu element. As for A.R.P., the publicity campaign which was launched to stimulate recruitment has led to more interest being shown and the number of Wardens has increased to 720 as against 539 at the end of March last. The services as a whole are, however, still far below minimum strength.

    The Karachi Civic Defense Committee met again on the 11th under the chairmanship of Mr. M.H. Gazdar, M.L.A. a local Muslim Leaguer. It decided to collect subscription to enable volunteers have so far had little or no results”. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1942, 5th May, 1942.]

    Second Half of April: The Labor situation is definitely disturbing. There have been strikes or threats of strikes from the employees of the Lighter age Companies, Keamari, the Dalmia Cement Company, the East India Tramways Company, the Karachi Electric Supply Corporation, the Ganesh Khopra Mills and Tin Factory, the Sandal Shop workers (chaplies) and from sections of the dock workers. In some cases demands for increased wages caused the trouble but the main question being raised is that of advances to employees to enable them to remove their families from Karachi. This issue is being raised particularly in the case of the larger concerns such as the Tramways Company and the Electric Supply Corporation and it would appear probable that Government will have to refer the question for adjudication. The principal investigators of the strike in the Dalmia Cement Company have been challaned under the Defense of India Rules and their trail is proceeding.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1942, 5th May, 1942.]

    25th April 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprising him of political situation and informs him that “there is genuine disappointment that the Cripps Mission was unsuccessful in Sind”. [D.O. No: 154/F.R.]

    27th April 1942: Freedom Fighter Haji Abdullah Haroon breathes his last in Karachi. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    29th April 1942: The Mirpurkhas Gazette (Sindhi weekly of Mirpurkhas) is warned to advise the Editor to avoid writing defeatist articles. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    30th April 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 33 (Under Defense of India Rules-129)

    (b)   Prosecuted: 9 (Under Defense of India Rules-8), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-20), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-22), 49(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 13(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 7(Under Defense of India Rules-81) Total is 79.

    Second Half of April: Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The Press has concerned itself with the dangerous position in Burma and the threat of hostile action against India, but politics seem still to be considered more important than war.

    M.Laval’s return to power has shown how helpless the Vichy France was. The “Sind Observer” remarked. However had a man Laval may be, it does not simply pay the Allies to make a present of him to Hitler. He and the aged Marshal have to be handled very carefully whatever their aberrations.” The “Daily Gazette” observed: Laval’s return to power has given rise to serious misgivings in Washington and Allied capitals”. The “Hindu” wrote, “The appointment of M.Laval as the French Premiere indicates that France will in all probability enter the war on the side of Germany. The “Hindu Sansar” remarked that the fall of France was indeed regrettable and that it would be difficult to find a parallel for France’s ignoble fall in the history of the world.

    The news of the bombing of Japanese cities was favorably received. The “Hindu” Wrote “The bombing of the Japanese cities was only a beginning of an offensive against the Axis powers. “The Daily Gazette” observed: “The raid has been hailed both in America and England”.

    Hitlers speech is regarded as apologetic, Commenting upon it the “Sind Observer” remarked “There is no doubt that he is a tight corner. His much published spring offensive is a gambler’s last throw: if it rails, it will mean not only the end of his political career but also the end of war for German. “The Daily Gazette” observed: “Reading between the lines the shrewd observer cannot fail to realize that Hitler is preparing the Germans for a further series of reverses”. It added: “The fact remains that the (Hitler) has seen the writing on the wall and is begginig at long last to lose faith in his own invincibility.”

    The action taken by certain Provincial Governments against certain papers without consulting the Press Advisory Committees was severely criticized by newspapers. The “Sind Observer” remarked: “The fact of the matter seems to be that there is an all-in Dehli, not so much because of the fear of foreign invasion but due to the failure of the Cripps Mission.” The “Hindu”wrote that the action against the “Bombay Sentinal” , the “Partap” of Lahore and the “Yugantra” of Calcutta without regard to the Press Advisory Committee constituted a flagrant violation of the Dehli Agreement and advised the Government of India to seek the co-operation of the press rather than gag it. The “Hindu Sansar” remarked: We do not desire that irresponsible journalism should be tolerated but at the same time responsible journalism should not be suppressed. Where is the need of setting up the farce of Press Advisory Committees, when they are not consulted before any action is taken against newspaper?”

    The Madras resolution favoring Pakistan had a mixed reception. The “Daily Gazette” and the “Al-wahid” welcomed the lead given by Rajaji. The former wrote: “A public known for its sense of fairness will not take long to realize that Rajaji is not the “Pakistani” his enemies unscrupulously make him out to be, but he is only offering a first class prescription to cure Pakistanis of their suicidal mania. He laughs best who laugh last.” The latter observed that Rajaji had given right lead to the country. The “Sind Observer” did not favor the Madras resolution and remarked: “We say it is more insane to set up a Pakistan which will lead to civil war.”[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1942, 5th May, 1942.]

    1st half Of May:There has been little political activity. Dr. Gopichand Bhargaya, a Congress leader from the Punjab, made a tour of the province and addressed a number of meetings in which he stressed the constructive program of the Congress and the need of treating Hindustani as the lingua franca of the country. In some meetings he made anti-war and anti-British speeches.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1942, 20h May, 1942.]

     

    1st half Of May: Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: While the English newspaper continue to feature the war news in their front pages, the vernacular newspaper give more prominence to the news of the outrages committed by the Hurs. The editorial columns of the vernacular press are almost entirely devoted to the question of internal security.

    The Mauling of the Japanese navy in the Coral Sea has been greatly welcomed and occupation of Madagascar by the Allies has been hailed as very timely. Hopes have been expressed that the spring offensive of Hitler will be met by the Russians with the same determination and courage as shown by those brave people hitherto. The news of the R.A.F. attacks on Germany and occupied France has been welcomed and it is hoped that the raids will be kept up. The bombing of the eastern towns of Assam has not evoked very much comment.

    The controversy regarding the attitude of Mr. Rajagopalacharia towards Pakistan continues, the “Sind Observer” and other Hindu papers strongly deprecating his move and foretelling his doom.

    The National War Front scheme has received much publicity during the fortnight and the speeches made by the Honorable Premier and the Provincial Organizer, National War Front, have been reported in most of the papers. The only paper which has commented adversely on the National War Front is the “Sind Observer”, which remarked that there can be no national enthusiasm for the war till India’s political status is improved.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1942, 20h May, 1942.]

     

    1st May 1942: May Day was celebrated by the Sind Provincial Trade Union Congress as well as the Radical Democratic Party. The former held a meeting under the president ship of Mr. N.A. Bechar, M.L.A., and some of the speeches made were anti-British. Resolutions were passed appealing for improvement in the conditions of service of laborers under the Defense of India Rules, requesting Government to appoint a tribunal immediately to settle labor disputes in Karachi and requesting Government to withdraw the cases under the Defense of India Rules against certain Dalmia Cement Factory Wokers. The Radical Democratic Party passed resolutions of an anti-Facist nature and exhorted people to help in war effort. It also passed a resolution asking Government to release the Dalmia Cement workers who had recently been arrested.

    The Labor situation itself is a little easier. The strike of the Dalmia Cement workers ended on the intervention of certain members of the Radical Democratic Party when the workers were persuaded to return. At the Ganesh Khopra Mills and Tin Factory the Management have accepted all the demands of the workers. The Coal Stack workers in the Dock area went on strike, demanding increases in wages. They agreed to return on the promise of an interim increase of 2 annas per day and a final settlement by arbitration. About 150 coolies working in the various godowns in Karachi suspended work demanding an increase of pay, which was secured at the intervention of Mr. N.A. Bechar. Coolies working in the North-Western Railway Goods Yard demanded an increase of wages which was also secured.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1942, 20h May, 1942.]

    5th May 1942: Hindu Sangathan” (Sindhi daily of Sukkur) is warned for publishing an article in an objectionable language. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    6th May 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprising him of political situation informs him that Hurs are creating problem and cutting irrigation bunds and branches in respective areas. [D.O. No: 164/F.R.]

    6th May 1942: Nawab Zada Liqauat Ali Khan sends copy of letter to Yousuf Haroon, dispatched to him by Mr. Sri Prakash M.L.A. (Central) of Banaras

    Sevashrana

    Banares

    April 29, 1941

     

    My dear Nawabzada Saheb,

    I am indeed shocked to read of the sudden death of my esteemed friend and colleague, Sir Abdolla Haroon. I can never forget his personal kindness and courtesy to me during the years we have been members of the Assembly together. The kindliness of his nature the charity of his disposition, the sympathetic attitude which he brought to bear on everything and his deep knowledge of affairs coupled with the childlike simplicity of his nature greatly attracted me to him. It is indeed unfortunate that the cruel hand of death should have removed him in the midst of his usefulness.

     

    I write to send you and your Party my sincere condolences in your great loss. I shall also be obliged if you will convey my sympathy to the members of the bereaved family. I regret I know none of them myself personally and so I am unable to write direct. I hope you will please not mind this trouble.

     

    Trusting all is well with you,

     

    I am,

    Yours sincerely,

    (Sri Prakash)

     

     

    7th May 1942: Writer & Social workerGurmukh Sing Tahliani born in Karachi later on migrates to Ajmir. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    8th May 1942: Sansaar Samachar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) is warned for publishing a misleading headline. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    8th May 1942: “Hindu Samachar” (Sindhi weekly of NawabShah) is warned for publishing prophecies of a defeatist nature. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    16th May 1942: “Dukhayal” (Sindhi weekly of Larkana) is warned for strongly worded article under the caption: “A cursory review of the history of the National Week”. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    16th May 1942: “Hindu Sansar” (Sindhi Daily of Karachi) is warned for writing an interoperate article under the caption: “In memory of the Martyrs”. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    16th May 1942: “Mirpurkhas Gazette” (Sindhi weekly of Thar-Parkar) is warned to advise the editor to avoid publishing anonymous letters received from the followers of the Pir Pagaro. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    16th May 1942: The Congress Committee, Sukkur, held a meeting to observe an Indian Mutiny Martyrs Day, the first time such meeting has been held in Sind. It was attended by about 150 persons. Speeches were in the main anti-British and gave a highly colored version of the Mutiny.

    Dr. Choithram P. Gidvani, Mr. GHanshyam Jetharand and Mr. Doulatram Jairamdas, three Congress M.L.A.s , have been vehemently condemning Government for its inability to deal with the Hurs but the main feeling among Congress men appears to be one of complete bewilderment owing to Mahatama Gandhi’s solution for the ending of the trouble. The advice tendered has proved far from popular although it is said that one prominent leader is willing to live among the Hurs and attempt to convert them to non-violence if he is given adequate protection. The utterances, however, of the persons referred to above gave rise to some speculations regarding possible changes in the Ministry, but the reply of His Excellency to the Bombay Sindhi Association, which has called upon him to assume responsibility for law and order in the province, characterizing the Association’s proposal as retrograde and stating that there had been throughout complete agreement between him and his Ministers, has set these speculations at rest. It is reported that the Forward Bloc contemplate opening a regular branch office in Karachi. Tickets with some resemblance to one rupee and ten rupee notes and bearing the photograph of Subhas Chandra Bose have been issued by Alim T. Gidwani. They appear to be receipts for contributions to the Forward Bloc Swaraj Fund.

    The Working Committee of the Sind Provincial Muslim League met on the 16th May to elect a President in place of the late Sir Abdullah Haroon. There were two candidates, Khan Bahadur M.A. Khuhro. M.L.A., and Mr. Yousuf Haroon, and a split seemed likely in the League ranks. The trouble was tided over by the postponement of the election and it was decided that Khan Bahadur M.A. Khuhro should carry on the affairs of the League meanwhile.

    [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June 1942, 6th June 1942.]

    18th May 1942: “Sind Sevtak” is warned for published the news of the forced landing of some American planes in Cutch which was in contravention of the provisions of clause 7 of the Press Notice No. VI of the press instructions for war. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    20th May 1942: Shaikh Abdul Majid Sindhi sends telegram to Nawabzada Liaquat Ali Khan informing him that “Working Committee and Council of the Sindh Muslim League Unanimously recommended Yosuf Abdullah Haroon for Central Assembly by election and in this regard your decision is followed in letter and spirit. [Muslim League Documents]

    In the First half of May The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: The “Hur” situation has very definitely worsened during the fortnight and the following crimes have been committed by the Pir’s “murids’ since my last report:-

    Thirty-four crimes involving dacoity and murder (including two derailments of trains) in which 33 persons have been killed and 44 injured. Of these, 24 persons were killed and 27 injured in the derailment of the Karachi-Lahore Mail on the night of the 16th instant and in the looting and murdering carried on by the Hurs after the train had been put out of action. Among the injured were 7 Europeans.

    Six offences against railway property (including the two derailment on the North-Western Railway), one attack on a railway station on the Jodhpur Railway in which an Assistant Station Master was murdered and two cases of telegraph wire cutting.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1942, 20h May, 1942.]

    In the First half of May the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “During the past fortnight our local troubles the Hurs in particular, have monopolized local attention and the safety of life and property in the mofussil is apparently a more burning topic than the war. Consequently the struggle in Burma, events in the Pacific and what may be the opening of Hitler’s spring offensive in Russia have caused little comment. The prompt action in Madagascar has received general approval but there is no question that fear of internal disturbance in more evident than fear of any other untoward happening. The Hindus in the richer towns are extremely nervous especially about their money but they are not prepared to invest it towards the furtherance of the war.

    There was a combined display of tanks, aero planes, and anti-aircraft guns at Clifton on the 14th May 1942. It was witnessed by His Excellency the Governor and a large crowd of about thirty thousand people who seemed greatly impressed by the anti-aircraft firing and the bombing and machine gunning from the air of a dummy village. The aircraft employed included Flying Fortresses, Hurricanes, Mohawks, Lockheeds and Blenheims.

    The Radical Democratic Party celebrated India Defence Week commencing on the 26th April. Street Propaganda was carried out and five meetings were held. The speakers stressed the need for fighting Fascism and Nazism, supported the scorched earth policy, demanded arms from Government for the protection of the public in times of danger and exhorted the audience to raise volunteer corps in their respective localities. Movement from the city of Karachi has slowed down still further.

    The Honorable Premier has completed his preliminary tour of the province in connection with the National War Front. He addressed representative gatherings in all headquarter towns and proposes to make a more extended tour later. Progress so far is encouraging”. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1942, 20h May, 1942.]

    13th – 15th May 1942: As a protest against the supposed inadequacy of the proposals for advances of salary to workers to send their families away from Karachi, ten employees of the Karachi Electric Supply Corporation have tendered their resignations and more are expected to follow. The general question, however, of advance to workers for the purpose of sending families out of Karachi is being referred to a Judge of the Chief Court for award. About 100 employees of the Dalmia Cement Factory met on the 15th May and passed a resolution requesting Government to remit the sentences of the 20 workers sent to jail in connection with the last strike. After the meeting they decided to give up their associations with the All India Trade Union Congress and to join the Indian Federation of Labor under Mr. M.N. Roy. The speakers urged that if the Company failed to grant their outstanding demands, two months’ notice should be given to the Management and a strike declared. About 40 camel cart drivers employed in the New Ghali Godown struck work demanding higher wages on the 14th May, but the strike was called off the same day as the employees promised to refer their case to the Manager, Transport Carriers Association. About 600 coolies working in the Government Timber Depot, West Wharf, Karachi, refused to work overtime on the 13th May as the proprietor of the contracting firm was alleged to have assaulted one of the cooly jamadars. The strikers left the Depot and on the following day other men were engaged. Mr. N. A. Bechar, M.L.A., President of the Factories Workers Union has made certain demands on behalf of the workers from the Dock Engineering Works, Kiamari, which have been agreed to be referred to arbitration. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June 1942, 6th June 1942.]

    In the Second Half Of May: Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The crimes committed by the Hurs continue to be the main news items in this province and news of the war is trained as being of secondary importance. The situation on the China front is regarded with misgiving, although events in Russia are still considered encouraging in spite of the loss of Kerch. Comments on the end the Burman campaign take the view that the army did the best that it could do in the circumstances. Mahatma Gandhi’s advice that the Sind Ministry and Congress M.L.As. should resign and form Peace Brigades was generally criticized and attributed to Mahatma Gandhi’s ignorance of the conditions of Sind. Only two paper’s supported Mahatma Gandhi’s ignorance of the conditions of Sind. Only two papers supported Mahatma Gandhi, the “Hindu” and the “Sansar Samachar”. The “Hindu Sansar” criticized the local Congress for resolving that Government should not have kept the Pir Pagaro in jail without trial. The “Sansar Samachar” published an extract from the “Vir Bharat” of the Punjab which implied that the Muslim League was responsible for encouraging the Hur Menace. The “Al-wahid” made a spirited reply to this charge ridiculing it and remarking that the object of the Hindu press is to make an apology for the inability of the present Ministry to cope with the situation. The “Al-wahid” holds the Congress responsible for the breakdown of law and order in the province. The statement of His Excellency the Governor on the Hur menace and his message to the Zamindars of Sind had a very good press and were approvingly quoted in the editorials of several papers. The “Sansar Samachar” criticized the action of the United Province Government in confiscating the security of Rs. 6,000 from the “National Herald” of Lucknow.

    At a press Conference on the 31st May, the Provincial Press Adviser explained the implications of Martial Law and exhorted the editors to exercise the utmost caution in dealing with Hur news. H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of May 1942, 6th June, 1942.]

     

    26th May 1942: The Hon’ Secretary of the BHAIBUND SHEWA MANDAL Shahi Bazar, Hyderabad, Sindh sends the following letter to Quaid-e-Azam Muhammad Ali Jinnah :

    Mohamed Ali Jinnah Esqr.

    I appeal to your aesthetic sense and fervently request that you will responsible to the call of duty and come personally to demonstrate to the world that your organization is equal to the task in the matter of their responsibility, irrespective of what you may feel within about our opinion about the separation of Sindh and its consequences.

     

    In case you do accept my invitation, I shall be glad to make suitable arrangements for your stay in our town as I propose to do for Mahatma Gandhi.

     

    Please be kind enough to wire me if you accept my request. Rest assured, we shall welcome you with great pleasures and pride.

     

    I remain, respectfully yours,

     

    Hon’ Secretary

     

    Copy of letter

    —— to Mahatma Gandhi

     

     

     

    BHAIBUND SHEWA MANDAL

    Shahi Bazar

    Hyderabad, Sindh 26th May 1942

     

     

    27th May 1942: “Hindu Samachar”, (Sindhi Weekly of Nawabshah) was asked to advise the editor not to publish exaggerated accounts of the Lahore mail derailment incident. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    27th May 1942: The President of the BHAIBUND SHEWA MANDAL Shahi Bazar, Hyderabad, Sindh sends the following letter to Quaid-e-Azam Muhammad Ali Jinnah :

    Esqr.

    League,

     

    Mr. Jinnah

    I beg to draw your kind attention to the copy of letter enclosed herein which I have forwarded to Mahatma Gandhi yesterday. The communication speaks for itself and needs no further lucid on.

     

    I personally do not be with Congress or any other organization save and except my own of which I happen to be an honorary secretary, I hope you will understand our anxiety to restore peace and order in this unfortunate province of ours.

     

    I feel confident that it is only your and Mahatma Gandhi as presence which can bring about normal and healthy situation. The masses do not care much about other workers of any organization but easily listen to the heads; they are mostly illiterate and require some big persons to explain to them the difference between right and wrong.

     

    Our country is at the present moment in a hope chaos and needs your immediate help without which there is no other way to save us and property.

     

    29th May 1942: “Nawa Bharat” (Sindhi weekly of Nawabshah) is warned for publishing an anonymous letter under the caption “Gohar Party will do havoc” as publication of such letters was likely to exacerbate communal feelings. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    31st May 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 1 (Under Defense of India Rules-26), 24(Under Defense of India Rules-129). The total is 263 and details of previously detained persons is 46(Under Defense of India Rules-26) and 217(Under Defense of India Rules-129).

    (b)   Prosecution: 4(Under Defense of India Rules-35), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-36), 21(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 24(Under Defense of India Rules-81). Total is 58

    (c)    Convicted: 2(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 5(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 1 (Under Defense of India Rules-90). Total is 8. Whereas persons convicted previously are two three in number and details are 56(Under Defense of India Rules-8) ,1(Under Defense of India Rules-21), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-22), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-24), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-26), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-35), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-36), 60(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-39), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-45),65 (Under Defense of India Rules-52), 31(Under Defense of India Rules-81), 2((Under Defense of India Rules-93) and 1(Under Defense of India Rules-120).

    1st– 13th June 1942: There have been a number of desultory strikes during the fortnight. On June 1st, a meeting of about one hundred and fifty dock workers took place at Keamari where laborers were exhorted to join the Dock Workers Union in order to secure the grant of war allowance. On June 3rd, about 300 casual laborers, who were operating American cargo, ceased work and demanded an increase in their daily wages fro, annas 12 to Rs. 1/4. At the advice of one M.A. Khatib, who informed them that their action was illegal and that they should have given a notice before resorting to strike, they resumed work the following day. Some workers of the Karachi Electric Supply Corporation gave notice to the company on June 3rd, demanding an increase in pay and great of an advance of three months’ pay to send their families away from Karachi. The Manager promised to grant the advance the said that the question of raising their pay would be considered later. On this the employees withdrew their notice. A Domestic Servants Union has been formed under the leadership of Mr. N. A. Bechar, M.L.A., and Kazi Muhammad Mujataba to represent the grievances of domestic servants in Karachi to the authorities and to get them a minimum wage of Rs. 25/- per mensem and a month’s leave with pay in a year. As a result of the fines inflicted for offending traffic laws and alleged harassment by the Police, the local gharriwallas went on a strike on June 13th, which was called off on the next day at the intervention of the authorities.  [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of June 1942, June, 1942.]

    4th June 1942: Founder SGADr.Muhammad Suleman Shaikh born in Hala. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    4th June 1942: “Sind Observer” The editor was asked For not to publish the day-to-day temperature of Karachi. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    6th June 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprising him of political situation informs him that the dissension in the local branch of the Muslim League for the over the election of President has its amusing side. While Yosuf Haroon sought to be aged out of this post on the ground of his immaturity and in experiences, he has at the same time been elected by the Muslim League fittest candidate to context his father’s seat as M.N.A in the central Assembly. [D.O. No: 204/F.R.]

    11TH June 1942: “Sindhi” (Weekly Sindhi of Sukkur) The District Press Adviser, Sukkur, was askedto advise the editor to refrain the editor to refrain from writing inflammatory article standing to embitter communal feelings. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    12th June 1942: Artist Kanayo Roopani is born in Tharo Shah Later on shifts to Ahmadabad. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    13th June 1942: Artist Kanaya Lal Methwani is born in Jaipur. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    In the First half of June Congress members in Sind seem to be in a state of considerable confusion. Dr. Choithram the local President and Mr. R. K. Sidhva, the leader of the Congress party in the Assembly, have for a long time been bitter enemies, but at the moment feelings between them are more strained than ever. It appears that Dr. Choithram wishes congress M.L.As. to resign from the Assembly in accordance with Mahatama Gandhi’s advise while Mr. Sidhva and his followers are anxious to cling to their membership as long as possible. At present they are awaiting the promised visit Maulana Abul Kalam Azad, who it is known, does not agree with the Mahatma’s advice on the attitude Congressmen should adopt towards the Hurs, and they are hoping he will be able to settle their difference, particularly that regarding the question whether the Congress should continue to support the present Ministry. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of June 1942, June, 1942.]

    In the First half of June The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: The Press was Imaninmous in welcoming the promulgation of Martial Law. It was considered a wise and courageous – though belated – step on the part of Government. While analyzing the circumstances leading to the declaration of Martial law, most of the papers have condemned the Sind Police. The “Sind Observer” dubbed it as “inefficient, corrupt, and communal”.
    There is some dissatisfaction at the way in which the official news about the Hur operations is issued. The Press expected daily or at least bi-weekly ‘communiqués’ on the Hur operations. The Provincial Press Adviser is not in a position to confirm any news concerning the Hurs received from private sources in the area under Martial Law and when he is consulted advises against its publication. There is general demand for daily ‘communiqué’ on the Hur operations.

    The visit of His Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester received very full publicity. Both the “Daily Gazette” and the “Sind Observer” splashed it on their front pages and wrote editorials welcoming His Royal Highness. The “Daily Gazette” regarded the visit as a goodwill mission and saw in it an attempt to approach the Indian question from a new angle in spite of the “flamboyant self-confidence of Sir Stafford Cripps”. The “Karachi Daily” opined that the visit will create confidence among the people of India as to their defenses. 
    The heavy raids on Cologne and Essen were welcomed and received banner headlines. The situation at Sebastopol is regarded as critical. Comments on the resumption of operations in Libya express uncertainty as to the result of the battle.
    The news of the proposed movement of Mahatma Gandhi has not received any prominence, although extracts from the “Harijan” have been published in Congress papers. The “Hindu Sansar” reproduced an article from the “Riyasat” of Dehli, dated the 1st June 1942, under the caption: “Prevent India from becoming another Burma.” The article, which is defeatist in tone, quotes General Alexander and states that the loyalty of Burmans to the British and exhorts the British Government to confer political independence on India.
    The speeches of President Roosevelt and Mr. Churchill on the celebration of the “United Nations Flag Day” received due publicity. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of June 1942, June, 1942.]

    In the First half of June The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: Hurs the proclamation of Martial Law on Junes 1st in the area effected by the operations of the Hurs came on the whole as a relief to the inhabitants of the area, but there is now a certain amount of protest developing against such orders as the Curfew Order and those calling in areas. In particulars, the Curfew Order makes the irrigation of land for cultivation purposes extremely difficult. This question is under examination by the martial law authorities and the Public Works Department and it is hoped to devise a system which will enable the water distribution to be carried on without offending the terms of the order. Steps are also being taken for protective measures in outlying villages by allowing arms for defenses purposes provided ‘Morchas’ are built and the arms taken charge of by responsible persons. This should do much to remove the grievances caused by calling in areas. 
    Outrages have continued and during the fortnight 18 crimes of murder, dacoity and robbery involving 11 deaths and 14 cases was that in which a P.W.D Sub-Divisional Officer on duty near the Makhi Dhand area was set upon and killed and in another, which incidentally did not occur in the martial law area, 2 persons armed with pistols boarded a train on the Jacobabad-Kashmir line, held up the passengers of one compartment, including 3 Tapedars, and robbed them of Rs. 3,500, Rs. 3,330 of which represented Government Land Revenue collections. While leaving they shot one of the Tapedars. There is, however, something to set on the other side. Dacoits attempting to raid Perumal village in Thar Parkar Districts, where the late Seth Sitaldas, M.L.A., lived, encountered an unexpected resistance and 4 of them were killed by gun fire. Also following the repulse of the raiders, 19 Hurs concerning in the actual raid or rounded up for harboring and abetment were arrested, tried under Martial Law and hanged on June 10th, while a party of soldiers and Police have at last succeeded in arresting Ahmed son of Hussain, wanted for taking part in the murder of Pir Fateh Ali Shah last October, and other crimes. His capture should be a severe blow to the Hurs operating in the SUkkur Districts.

    As in natural, there is a considerable demand for news from the martial law area and as publicity for important captures, etc. could only but have beneficial results it is suggested that the issue of a daily ‘communiqué’ to the Press is advisable. At present such ‘communiqués’ are very few and far between. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of June 1942, June, 1942.]   6th June 1942: Martial Law was imposed in eastern part of Sindh to curb Hur Movement on 1st of June 1942, and Sindh Press started opposing this act of high handed ness besides advising people to avoid un-due differences with martial law authorities. Monthly ‘Touheed’, Karachi, edited by Moulana Din Muhammad Wafai has touched the matter in course of its editorial, today.[Gul Hayat Collection]

    In the First half of June the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The German drives in Russia and the resumption of the struggle in Libya have quickened interest in the war news and there is some expression of anxiety in respect of both these theatres of war. It is realized that the Russian Armies are facing a very critical situation and that the immediate result of the Libya battle is uncertain. China is thought also to be in considerable danger of being put out of the war. On the other hand it seems to be generally held that the threat to India from Japan has received and it is hoped that the result of the attack on Midway Island coupled with that of the Coral Island battle will be to postpone, if not preclude, any attempt at a sea-Berne invasion. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of June 1942, June, 1942.]

    16th June 1942: We are not going to walkout of India right in the middle of the war, though we have no wish to remain there for any imperialistic reasons’, says Sir Stafford Cripps in interview in London. (Source: The Indian Annual Register, Vol-1, 1942).

    17th June 1942: Acting president of the Sindh Provincial Muslim Leagues sends the following letters to editors of various newspapers

     

     

    Dear Sir,

    I enclose a copy of the Resolution of the Working Committee Sindh Provincial Muslim League, on the present political situation in the province, with a request that you will please publish it in your esteemed paper in full.

    “The working committee of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League has given its most earnest and serious consideration to the circumstances leading up to and the situation arising from the declaration on the 1st of June 1942 of Martial Law in more than half the Province and deems it its duty to take the necessary steps  to safeguard:

    (1)        the constitutional rights of the people;

    (2)        the economy of the Province; and

    (3)        the civic rights of the citizens,

     

    All of which, in the opinion of the Committee have been seriously infringed, threatened or affected. The Committee records here below its conclusions and appoints the following four of its members, namely: (1) K. B. Muhammad Ayub Khuhro,

    (2) Shaikh Abdul Majid,

    (3) Mr. Muhammad Hashim Gazder, &

    (4) Mr. G. M. Sayed,

    To wait upon H. E. the Governor of Sindh and discuss with him the issues involved.

     

    The following are seems of the consequences of the extra ordinary step that has been taken by the authorities in promulgating Martial Law:

    (i)            Complete breakdown of civil administration

    (ii)          Resort to Martial Law all at once in such a large area in the hope of retrieving the situation;

    (iii)        Serious likelihood of dislocation of the economic life of the Province and the inevitable consequences bordering upon a general famine, as a result of the operation of Martial Law on the lines on which it is being at present enforced; and

    (iv)        Apprehension of Martial Law being extended to the remaining parts of the Province thereby making conditions still worse.

     

    2.         In the opinion of this Committee, this disastrous crisis is the inevitable —-come of the anti-Muslim and unscrupulous policy of exploitation followed by the present ministers, resulting in a long chain of events that have been taking place during the period they have held the reins of Sindh administration. The Ministers have thereby given an indisputable proof of their incompetence and complete failure to maintain law and order.

     

    3.         It is common knowledge that throughout their regime, the Ministers have taken no steps to alleviate the causes of the growing discontent amongst the masses or to reform their methods of administration, with the result that the situation has been steadily deteriorating. Finding themselves faced with the growing discontent and the serious consequences of their aimless policy which was solely directed against the best interests of the masses, the Ministers have now resorted to Martial Law and thereby surrender no less than half the Province to Military rule. The Committee is strongly of the opinion, which is shared by a very large and ever increasing section of the population, that the Ministers having been confounded by the growing number of murders, dacoities and other acts of lawlessness were compelled in their bewilderment and to save their face to take this action. As far as this Committee is aware, in the history of Provincial Governments in British India, this unhappy Province is the first to have achieved the invidious distinction of having more than half of its area subjected to Martial Law, while the so-called popular Ministers continue to retain their office. There are extensive provisions of the existing laws including the all embracing defense of India Rules that are calculated to be adequate to meet even such an abnormal situation as is created by war conditions, on the other hand the Government of India Act, 1935, lays down several provisions for effectively dealing in almost every conceivable manner with a situation that appears seriously to threaten the peace and tranquility of the Province. In spite of all this, the present Government have deemed it fit to promulgate Martial Law and thereby deprive the larger part of the very people from whom they are supposed to derive their present position as Ministers, of their fundamental rights. The position militates against the constitutional law and is quite incompatible with the very sprit of Provincial Autonomy. It is really strange that such a drastic and desperate stop should have been taken without sacking previous arrangements to see that the vast numbers of people whose fundamental rights were thereby going to be so seriously invaded were duly instructed and prepared in regard to the handicaps and hardships inevitable to the operation of martial law. It was further necessary to restrict the operation to only such a small area as was absolutely essential for the purpose in view and at the same time to ensure that the daily rounds of the peoples’ activities connected with their lawful livelihood were not interfered with and as far as humanly possible no innocent people were victimized. But the Committee regret to observe that no such precautions were taken. Even if the need for promulgation of Martial Law was real, the committee feels that if the present Ministers had any the slightest regard to the popular feeling or felt in any manner responsible to the people at large, they would have at the most sought military assistance without placing such a vast area all at once under the military rule, just as it had been done during the unfortunate Sukkur riots. But the hot haste with which a measure of such a drastic nature was precipitated upon the entire population in this vast area, in itself betrays a sad lack of sense of responsibility and unmakes the hollowness of their representative character. Standing as the Ministers therefore do so thoroughly self-condemned and exposed, this Committee which voices the feelings of the entire Muslim population of the Province when it emphatically urges upon H.E. the Governor to end this travesty of Provincial Autonomy and relieve the present Ministers of their office to which they have forfeited every possible.

     

    4.         In view of the above, it is the earnest request of this Committee that H. E. the Governor of Sindh will be pleased:

    (a)    to convene immediately a session of the Sindh Legislative Assembly to consider the problems of vital nature above referred to:

    (b)      to appoint a Court of Inquiry to investigate and report upon the causes responsible for the failure of the present Ministers and their administration that led to the necessity of promulgation of Martial Law, without having tried the various remedies provided under the Government of India Act and the Defence of India Rules:

    (c)    to take stops to see that Martial Law is so administered that while it enables to effectively deal with the turbulent and guilty elements it does not restrict the Lawful pursuits of agriculturists or the carrying out of legitimate activities of constructional nature and the exercising of civic rights by peace-loving and law-abiding citizens.

     

    5.         The Committee further deems it necessary to draw the attention of the authorities to the handicaps of the citizens occasioned by the operation of Martial Law in the affected areas in particular so as to make it possible for agricultural operations to continue unhampered, as otherwise there is a serious danger to the economy of the Province which may be so adversely affected as to create a situation that may bring a wide-spread ruin upon the entire Province. Side by side with this, the Committee urges the necessity of suitable amending, relaxing or rescinding the restrictions imposed upon the population under the provisions of Martial Law so as to enable the people to carry on their social activities of peaceful nature and at the same time to enable the recognized political bodies to carry on their constitutional propaganda and organization work, especially when a bye-election for the Central Assembly seat is shortly to take place. Some of the difficulties which are being experienced by the people now and which need to be remedied immediately are the following:-

    (a)    The ferries on the river be opened to traffic with suitable provisions to check the movements of undesirable persons so as to permit agriculturists, fire-wood sellers, cattle-owners and others whose livelihood makes it necessary to use the ferries.

     

    (b)        The night movements of agriculturists be permitted in order to enable them to irrigate their fields if their turn for water happens to be fixed during night-hours or if they have to work their Parsian-whools for Jomar and other food-crops in lift lands or in non-barrage areas.

     

    (c )       The carrying and use of hatchets and other implements necessary for agricultural operations be made possible.

     

    (d)        The restrictions imposed upon the assemblage of five or more persons be suitably amended so as to permit the carrying out of agricultural operations such as canal-clearance division of crops, sloughing, transplantation, harvesting, etc. and performance of social duties connected with marriages, deaths, etc.

     

    (e)        The order regarding wholesale disarming of people at one and the same time through the vast area now under the Military should be modified with suitable precautions to ensure their rightful use, as otherwise the bad characters may be able to carry on their unlawful activities without any fear of armed resistance from the disarmed population. In such village where the population exceeds 500 souls, at least six or more guns be permitted to be retained by the people for protection of the villages and towns according to the population of each such village or town. Complete disarming of the civil population will, in the opinion of the committee, create chaotic conditions and a very difficult situation in the mofussil, particularly when it may not be possible for the Military authorities to arrange their own patrol for each and every village, in such a vast area over twenty thousand square miles, controlled by them.

     

    (f)        Those persons in this area who had a genuine cause of fear due to personal enmity and were therefore granted extra or special gun licenses by the civil authorities for the protection of not only their own person and property but also of their localities should be restored their arms and encouraged to render assistance to the police authorities or be provided with military or police guard at their own expense;

     

    (g)        Where arms cannot be restored, effective protection for immediate aid in time of danger must be made;

     

    (h)        With a view to achieving quick results, the restrictions and hardships inevitable upon the operation of Martial Law should be applied only to those areas which are the source of trouble. The area should therefore be confined only to (1) Shahdadpur and Sinjhoro Talukas of Nawabshah District and (2) Sanghar and Khipro Talukas of Thar & Parkar District and (3) Mirpur Mathelo and Ubauro Talukas of Sukkur District, (4) to the area within one mile on each side of the Railway line between Kotri and Reti on the K.W. Ry. And Khokharpar and Hyderabad Sindh on the J. Railway, (5) to the left bank of the river to check the traffic on the ferries and across the river, (6) the eastern border to check the movements of dispicious characters to and from the states of Jaisalmere and Jodhpur.

     

    (i)         Local Advisory Committee be set up to advise and collaborate with the Military authorities in the course of their duties so as to eliminate the possibility of harassment of innocent persons through the machinations of local subordinate Police upon whose advice the Military may have to depend, being unaware of local conditions and approaches to cut-of-way places to be visited by them in the course of their rounds:

     

    (j)         Large numbers of people who seek to migrate from the affected areas to places of their permanent residence or for personal safety or convenience may be enabled to do so, especially these who move each season across the river for harvest work in the Barrage areas and return to their homes on the close of the harvest; also those traders and their agents from Karachi who have to bring cattle by —– across the river from the affected areas for the supply of neat and milk to the urban population of Karachi and Hyderabad be afforded easy and safe passage including the use of ferries to safeguard them from loss of money or personal inconvenience and also to ensure the regular supply of these needs of the urban population.

     

    The Working Committee further resolves that a copy of this Resolution may be forwarded to:

     

    (1)        The President All India a Muslim League.

    (2)        The Private Secretary to H. E. the Governor of Sindh.

    (3)        The Private Secretary to H.E. the Viceroy and Governor-Coronal of India, and

    (4)        The Secretary of State for India.”

     

    20th June 1942: Singer Teyon Faqir is born in Khando. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    20th June 1942: H.Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprising him of political situation informing political party they are exploiting the situation created by Martial Law promulgated in some parts of Sindh. [D.O. No: 218/F.R.]

    22nd June 1942: The labor situation has been quieter. There was only one strike during the fortnight under report – that of about hindered workers of Sind Flour Mills who went on strike on the 22nd June as a protest against the management dispensing with the services of an engineer. The strikers were informed that the strike was illegal and they resumed work, but have since given a regular strike notice. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June 1942, 4th July, 1942.]

    27th June 1942: The visit of Maulana Abul Kalam Azad has been postponed. Congressmen are discussing the proposed campaign of Mahatma Gandhi and intend to raise volunteers in Karachi if and when the campaign is inaugurated, although it is generally believed that in the event of a campaign being launched, Sind will be excluded in view of its internal troubles.
    The Muslim League Civic Defense Delegation, consisting of Nawab Muhammad Ismail, Mr. Khaliq-uz-zaman and Kazi Muhammad Isa, arrived in Karachi on the 27th June and left on the 29thJune. They addressed a well-attended meetings at the Khalikdina Hall, in which the Congress leaders were attacked and the goal of Pakistan re-affirmed. It is understood that the delegation advised the Muslim League M.L.As to co-operate with the authorities in the measures of Civil Defense. The Working Committee of the Sind Provincial Muslim League passed a lengthy resolution on the promulgation of the Martial Law which is directed more against the Ministry than against Martial Law itself. The Committee was of the opinion that there was no justification whatsoever for the existence for Martial Law in Sind.

     [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June 1942, 4th July, 1942.]

    28th June 1942: In his paper ‘Harijan’, Mahatma Gandhi writes under the heading ‘The Hurs in Sindh’, as under:
    “I have no doubt if I could have gone to Sindh, I might have been able to do some thing. I have done such things before, not without success. But I am too old for such missions. What little energy I have, I am storing up for what promises to be the last fight of my life”. (Source: “Harijan”)

    In the Second half of June The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: The number of crimes committed by the Hurs has steadily increased and the month of May has seen a very definitely worsening of the situation. Including those resulting worsening of the situation. Including those resulting from the derailments of trains described in my last report the total casualties for then month resulting from Hur outrages and operations against them are 58 killed and 72 injured the worst crime except for the derailment of the Lahore Mail, being an attack or a passenger bus in the Thar Parkar District in which the bus was held up and burnt and 13 persons, one being an Inspector of Police, were killed. Other offences, such as the cutting of telegraph and telephone wires, the derailment of a patrol engine in which the drivers was killed and the searching of canals and the damaging of canal regulators also occurred. Of the latter, the most serious was the cutting of the bank of the Jamrao Canal on the 20th May which resulted in the flooding of the town of Khadro with much damage to property and to the breaching of the railway. And this has been in spite of the vigorous measures taken by the Additional District Magistrate, Nawabshah and Thar Parkar, and the reinforcing of the Sind Police under his control by  6 platoons of North West Frontier Province Constabulary, 2platoons of Zhob Militia and 100 armed police form the Punjab. It is thus clear that the local Government were correct in their forecast made as long ago as February last that the extensive use of troops would be necessary to clear up the trouble and that their requests for troops put forward in the beginning of March for the purpose were fully justified. Vigorous military action at that stage might possibly have localized the trouble then and have obviated the necessity for the proclamation of Martial law over such a large area as has now been found necessary. Martial law has now been proclaimed with effect from the 1st June and it is to be hoped that the Adminstrator will be able to restore the position to grips with the Hurs who have been operating in widely scattered bands with the assistance willing or unwilling of the country side, and of the ease with which the ringleaders and the main bands go to ground or find refuge in the desert areas of Thar Parkar District and of Jaislamir State, the problem It is fear will be found to be a very troublesome one.

    One result however of the trouble so far has been to confirm our misgivings regarding the efficiency of the Sind Police, both in the unarmed and armed branches. There can be no question that serious deficiencies have been revealed and in the building up the force under the recently sanctioned reorganization schemes the most careful recruitment must be made. Operations against the Hurs have shown that while forces in Nawabshah and Thar Parkar District  may not have been handled as vigorously as they might have been the lower ranks have also shown themselves to be lacking in the qualities necessary for such work as putting down a rising of this sort. There is no doubt that our police force has given a very sorry account of itself. The Hindu policemen are usally timid and the Muslim policemen are corrupt, and the higher ranks of the police are not still free from the evil accepting ‘rasails’. The recruitment policy needs thoroughly overhanding and steps will be taken in due course to do that. In mitigation, it may urged that the Sind Police have never been adequate for Sind’s requirements since the drastic economies effected in 1922, their strength is even now far below requirements and the men have for long, in spite of the efforts of the Home Departments, suffered from such drawbacks as had housing conditions, etc. The department can with some justification put forward the same plea as General Alexander has advanced for the loss of Burma.

    Before the proclamation of Martial Law, His Excellency the Governor issued an appeal to the Zamindars of Sind warning them against the consequences of trafickking with the Hurs and its is hoped that this appeal and the confidence which the proclamation of Martial Law will engender will result in the co-operation from the Zamindars and other influential persons in the locality which is so essential for the crushing of the Hurs.     [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June 1942, 6th June 1942.]

     

    In the Second half of June The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: Confidence is now gradually returning in the area under Martial Law and the number of organized crimes has lessened. Nevertheless, the offences committed by the Hurs during the fortnight under report account for the death of nine persons and injury to six. Restricted night running trains on the Karachi-Lahore line has been resumed. A flag march was arranged in the Dadu District on the 21st June and had good effect on the local population. The orders of the Chief Administrator of Martial Law asking people to remove themselves from the desert area of the Thar Parkar district and Khairpur State have come in for a good deal of criticism mainly on the ground that no proper arrangements were being made for the evacuees. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June 1942, 4th July, 1942.] 

    In the Second half of June The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: There have been six dacoities during the fortnight committed by Hurs in the Nawabshah and Thar Parkar Districts in which two persons were killed but the improvement reported in my last report continues. The martial law area has been enlarged with effect from the 29th July by extending the western boundary to a line 5 miles west of the railway line- Kotri, Larkana, Sukkur to Habikot and on the north to a line from Habikot to Rohri. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of July 1942, 4th August, 1942.]

     In the Second half of June the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “News of the war still continues to play second fiddle in Sind accounts of the exploits of the Hurs. What comment there is, however, indicates that while Russia is generally recognized to be holding out very stoutly, China is in a very difficult position, cut off as she is from the Allies. Criticism of the withdrawal from Burma has on the whole been moderate and hopes are expressed that the lessons learnt in the campaign will be taken advantage of it attacks on India develop.

    Interest in civil defense is on the increase and political parties are making some show of being anxious to co-operate with Government but it is very doubtful whether any solid assistance will result. Recruitment to the warden service is proceeding at a more satisfactory pace and the number of wardens has now risen to 1,134 the total aimed at being 1,300. The exodus from Karachi has very largely stopped partly owing to the feeling of insecurity in the mofussil. Two camps have been constructed for housing essential workers and their families. Refugee camps on the road from Karachi to Thatta (58 miles) are under construction. Fifty-one thousand running feet of slit trenches have been dug in forty different parts of Karachi for the use of the public caught on the streets away from their homes. Blast walls have been built in large numbers and twenty-eight public shelters are ready and sites for twenty more have been selected. Equipment for emergency casualty hospitals is being purchased.
    The radical Democratic Party has opened a permanent office and has been holding street propaganda meeting at which speakers have been exhorting the public to help Government in their war efforts. The Larkana District Hari Committee held a public meeting in which Japanese methods and intentions were exposed and the audience exhorted to work for the defense of India.

    A war week was celebrated in Nawabshah from 18th to 25th May. Meeting were held in different parts of Nawabshah district. The collections during the week amounted to nearly Rs. 45000. A contribution to His Governor’s War Fund place a break of war had reached Rs. 14, 47,300 on the 15th May 1942.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June 1942, 6th June 1942.]

    In the Second half of June the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The fall of Tobruk and the withdrawal of the Allied forces in Libya have had a very depressing effect. Earlier reports had not prepared the public for the present reverses and they have aroused much misgiving. It had not been appreciated that General Rommel had been able to be reinforced to the extent he obviously must have been, both in men and material, and there is great disappointment at his success. The feeling of apprehension also extends to the struggle in Russia and taking thing all round the local view is that immediate prospect are gloomy. 
    Nihas Pasha’s declaration regarding the neutrality of Egypt has not had a very good effect. It is pointed out that in spite of the attack on Egyptian territory Egypt has not entered the war and it is stated that she is playing the part which the Congress advocates for India.
    The newly formed Sind Provincial Defense Committee which is composed of the Mayor of Karachi, two M.L.As. belonging to the Muslim League and a number of prominent citizens with the Secretary, Civil Defense Department as joint Secretary, held its first public meeting on the 30th June las. The Honorable the Home Minister spoke and made and appeal for more volunteers for the A.R.P. services and the Civic Guards. From July onwards, part of the A.R.P. organization will be on a full time paid basis.
    June 22nd was observed as “Russia Day”. There were well attended meetings at various headquarters towns in the province at which tributes were paid to the gallantry of the Russian and resolutions were passed emphasizing the unity of purpose which prevail among the Allied nations. At Karachi all the Labor and Students’ Union held a joint public meeting in which the speakers exhorted the audience to join the A.R.P and Civic Guards. At some places prayers were offered for the success of the Allies. The Assistant Provincial Organizer, National War Front, visited Hyderabad, Dadu and Larkana districts and convened propaganda meetings. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of June 1942, 4th July, 1942.]

    30th June 1942: PoliticianNihalchand Teckchandani is born in Kandyaro after the partition migrates to Ajmir. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    30th June 1942: Politician Moulana Pir Muhammad Ismail Jan is born at Tukhar [Gul Hayat Collection]

    30th  June 1942The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 329 Hurs (Under Defense of India Rules-129), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-129). Total is 330. Previously detained are 75(Under Defense of India Rules-26) and 334(Under Defense of India Rules-29).

    (b)    Prosecuted: 2(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 10(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 9(Under Defense of India Rules-8). Total is 25.

    (c)    3(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 16(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 3(Under Defense of India Rules-81). Total is 22. Previously number of detained is 250 and details are: 5(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 52(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-21), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-24), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-26), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-35), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-36), 60(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-39), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-45) , 77(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 38(Under Defense of India Rules-81), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-90), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-93),  1 (Under Defense of India Rules-120)

    4th July 1942: G.M Sayed writes to Sir Bugh Dow, Governor of Sindh Karachi following letter:

    “Yours Excellency,

    At the request of the members of the Muslim League party, in the Sindh Legislative Assembly (of which I am the leader), I beg hereby formally to move your Excellency to be pleased to summon a session of the Sindh Legislative Assembly at an early date preferably before 15th August 1942, for the following reasons:

                (a)        Hon’ble the Premier promised on the floor of the House on the 10th March last, on the close of Budget session, to convene a meeting of the Sindh Legislative Assembly early in May. But although we are now in July i.e. two months have elapsed after the promised date, no session has so far been summoned, nor does there appear to be any prospect of his advising Your ‘Excellency to summon one in the near future.

    (b)After the Budget session i.e. during the interval of last 3 to 4 months, many important events have taken place which require to be debated and discussed on the floor of the house as early as possible.

    (c)Martial Law has been declared in about half the Province with effect from 1st June 1942, as a result of the collapse of civil administration. This being the most important and unprecedented event in the history of this Province, the Legislative Assembly ought to have an early opportunity to express its views on such an important event.

    (d)There are motions of adjournment pending on this issue of Martial Law; there are resolutions demanding an enquiry about the failure of this Government to maintain law and order in the Province; and there are many questions and bills, both private and Government, on the anvil of this Legislature, awaiting early disposal.

    Under the provisions of section 62(2), Government of India Act 1935, it lies in the discretion of Your Excellency to summon the session of Legislative Assembly and therefore I am addressing this letter to Your Excellency with the request that you will be pleased to summon the session at an early date.

    I may also add here for Your Excellency’s information that my party in the Assembly now commands a strength of 15 members.

    I beg to remain,

    Your Excellency’s

    Most Obedient Servant,”

     

    6th July 1942: The “Hindu” (Sindhi Daily of Karachi) and The “Alwahid” (Sindhi Daily of Karachi) is warned for publishing a misleading headline on the fall of Sevastopol. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    7th July 1942: SingerLilo Jhangyani is born at Karachi later on migrates to New Delhi/ [Gul Hayat Collection]

    8th July 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sind writes to Viceroy and Governor General of India to apprising him of the political situation rise that “the two sections of the congress are still at dagger’s drawn. Dr. Choithram’s party are still working for withdrawal of congress support from the Ministry, and Sidhwa  has retorted by a long letter to Gandhi in which he accuses Choithram of making purely personal attacks on Allah Bakhs and of having himself collected money for “aashram Choithram and Ghanshayamdas draw a salary without doing any work on its staff. Gandhi has asked Choithram for his answer to these charges. [D.O. No: 252/F.R.]

    12th July 1942: Writer Leal Bana is born [Gul Hayat Collection]

    First half of July Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: Some satisfaction has been expressed at the checking of Rommel’s advance into Egypt, but it is realized that the drive in Russia and the threat towards the Suez Canal are very closely co-related. The situation in Russia is considered to be exceedingly grave and the opening of a second land front against Hitler in Europe is being advocated. News from China is published without much comment. The fear of a Japanese attack on India appears to have vanished for the time being.

    Opinions are divided on the proposed Congress move. The “Karachi Daily” whole-heartedly supports the stand taken by the Working Committee of the Congress and regards this as a final chance for Britain to settle the Indian question. The “Hindu” and “Hindu Sansar” also support the stand taken by the Congress is of the opinion that the plan and program of “Quit India will prove a Herculean task. The “Daily Gazette” Urges co-operation with the British on the issue of resistance to Japanese aggression and warns that divisions in India can only strengthen the enemy. The “Sansaar Samachar” does not think that the movement will gain the same momentum as the Civil Disobedience Movement launched I 1940 did. The Muslim papers do not attach any importance to the proposed Congress move.

    The Further expansion of the Executive Council of His Excellency the Viceroy has not been favorably received. The “Hindu” regards it as an affront to embittered India”. The “Hindu Sansar” thinks that these half-hearted measures cannot satisfy the popular demand. The “Daily Gazette” regards the scheme as “inadequate, disappointing and unsatisfactory”. The general comment is that the expansion has been made more to satisfy opinion in England and America than to satisfy public opinion in India.

    Criticism of the inadequacy of the Price Control measures still continues. The imposition of adequate sentences on some of the offenders against the Price Control orders has been welcomed by the press, the only dissenting voice being that of the “Karachi Daily”, which regards these sentences as harsh. The “Mirpurkhas Gazette” appeals to Government to impose a ban on the export of wheat as it is feared that if wheat is continued to be exported to Bombay and Marwar on the present scale there will be scarcity of wheat in Sind. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of July 1942, 18th July, 1942.]

    14th July 1942: The All-India Congress Committee passes ‘Quit-India Resolution’. The text of the resolution is as under:

    “Whereas the British War Cabinet proposals by Sir Stafford Cripps have shown up British imperialism in its nakedness as never before, the All-India Congress Committee has come to the following conclusions:

    The committee is of the opinion that Britain is incapable of defending India. It is natural that whatever she does is for her own defense. There is the eternal conflict between Indian and British interest. It follows that their notions of defense would also differ.
    The British Government has no trust in India’s political parties. The Indian Army has been maintained up till now mainly to hold India in subjugation. It has been completely segregated from the general population, who can in no sense regard it as their own. This policy of mistrust still continues, and is the reason why national defense is not entrusted to India’s elected representatives.
    Japan’s quarrel is not with India. She is warring against the British Empire. India’s participation in the war has not been with the consent of the representatives of the Indian people. It was purely a British act. If India were freed, her first step would probably be to negotiate with Japan.

    The Congress is of the opinion that if the British withdrew from India, India would be able to defend herself in the event of the Japanese, or any aggressor, attacking India.

    The committee is, therefore, of the opinion that the British should withdraw from India. The plea that they should remain in India for the protection of the Indian princes is wholly untenable. It is an additional proof of their determination to maintain their hold over India. The princes need have no fear from an unarmed India.

    The question of majority and minority is the creation of the British Government, and would disappear on their withdrawal.
    For all these reasons, the committee appeals to Britain, for the sake of her own safety, for the sake of India’s safety and for the cause of world peace, to let go her hold on India, even if she does not give up all her Asiatic and African possessions.

    This committee desires to assure the Japanese Government and people that India bears no enmity, either toward Japan or toward any other nation. India only desires freedom from all alien domination. But in this fight for freedom the committee is of the opinion that India, while welcoming universal sympathy, does not stand in need of foreign military aid.

    India will attain her freedom through her non-violent strength, and will retain it likewise. Therefore, the committee hopes that Japan will not have any designs on India. But if Japan attacks India, and Britain makes no response to its appeal, the committee will expect all those who look to the Congress for guidance to offer complete non-violent non-cooperation to the Japanese forces, and not to render any assistance to them. It is no part of the duty of those who are attacked to render any assistance to the attacker. It is their duty to offer complete non-cooperation.

    It is not difficult to understand the simple principle of nonviolent non-cooperation:

    First, we may not bend the knee to an aggressor, or obey any of his orders.

    Second, we may not look to him for any favors nor fall to his bribes, but we may not bear him any malice nor wish him ill.

    Third, if he wishes to take possession of our fields we will refuse to give them up, even if we have to die in an effort to resist him.
    Fourth, if he is attacked by disease, or is dying of thirst and seeks our aid, we may not refuse it.

    Fifth, in such places where British and Japanese forces are fighting, our non-cooperation will be fruitless and unnecessary.

    At present, our non-cooperation with the British Government is limited. Were we to offer them complete non-cooperation when they are actually fighting, it would be tantamount to bringing our country deliberately into Japanese hands. Therefore, not to put any obstacle in the way of the British forces will often be the only way of demonstrating our non-cooperation with the Japanese.

    Neither may we assist the British in any active manner. If we can judge from their recent attitude, the British Government do not need any help from us beyond our non-interference. They desire our help only as slaves.

    It is not necessary for the committee to make a clear declaration in regard to a scorched-earth policy. If, in spite of our nonviolence, any part of the country falls into Japanese hands, we may not destroy our crops or water supply, etc., if only because it will be our endeavor to regain them. The destruction of war material is another matter, and may, under certain circumstances, be a military necessity. But it can never be the Congress policy to destroy what belongs, or is of use, to the masses.

    Whilst non-cooperation against the Japanese forces will necessarily be limited to a comparatively small number, and must succeed if it is complete and genuine, true building up of swaraj [self-government] consists in the millions of India wholeheartedly working for a constructive program. Without it, the whole nation cannot rise from its age-long torpor.

    Whether the British remain or not, it is our duty always to wipe out our unemployment, to bridge the gulf between the rich and the poor, to banish communal strife, to exorcise the demon of untouchability, to reform the Dacoits [armed bandits] and save the people from them. If scores of people do not take a living interest in this nation-building work, freedom must remain a dream and unattainable by either non-violence or violence.

    Foreign soldiers: The committee is of the opinion that it is harmful to India’s interests, and dangerous to the cause of India’s freedom, to introduce foreign soldiers in India. It therefore appeals to the British Government to remove these foreign legions, and henceforth stop further introduction. It is a crying shame to bring foreign troops in, in spite of India’s inexhaustible man power, and it is proof of the immorality that British imperialism is.” [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    14th July 1942: PoetSyed Madad Ali Shah ‘Manzar’ is born. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    15th July 1942: JournalistFakir Hadi Bux Abro is born in Shikarpur, Poet, Journalist & Political Activist  Mueshis Gilani is born in Ghotki and Writer Altaf Abbasi is born. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    17th July 1942: WriterEishwar Bharthi is born in Tando Adam later on migrates to Ahmadabad [Gul Hayat collection]

    10th– 18th July 1942: The workers of the Sind Flour Mills who had given a regular strike notice of fourteen days went on strike on the 18th July, but resumed on the 10th July, when the Labor Commissioner was appointed to adjudicate on their dispute under Sub-rule (1) of Rule 81 (a) of the Defense of India Rules. The workers have drawn up ten points including claims for increase adjudication. In all disputes between twelve firms and laborers for grant of war allowance have been referred to the Commissioner of Labor for adjudication. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of July 1942, 18th July, 1942.]

     

    18th July 1942: Interest has been centered round the deliberations of the Congress Working Committee. There is now a growing feeling among Congressmen in Sind that they should be allowed to participate in any movement which may be launched by Mahatma Gandhi Maulana Abul Kalam Azad is expected to reach Karachi on the 18th instant and there is much speculation as to the attitude he will adopt on the question whether the Congress should continue to support the existing Ministry. The Muslim League is busy making propaganda in support of its candidate for the Central Assembly seat rendered vacant by the death of Sir Abdullah Haroon. Some of the League workers propose to go on a canvassing tour of six weeks, but it has been made clear that no political meetings will be allowed in the Martial Law area. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of July 1942, 18th July, 1942.]

    In the First half of July the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The holding up of General Rommel’s advance into Egypt has had a reassuring effect on the whole the war news is realized to be exceedingly grave and the progress of the German Armies in Russia is being anxiously scratched. There are, however, no signs of panic and to some extent local opinion is more concerned with the latest political developments and the alleged shortcomings of price control than with anything else.
    The Provincial Civic Defense Committee have held three public meetings in Karachi during the fortnight at which appeals for more A.R.P volunteers and Civic Guards were made and now propose to hold propaganda meetings throughout the city. Intensive training in all branches of A.R.P. is being carried on, but more recruiters are still needed. A.R.P. building works, in common with other works in Karachi, have been held up owing to the shortage of cement and unfortunately the recent rains have caused much damage to slit trenches, etc. So far, over two hindered women have registered themselves for service in the W.V.S. started by Lady Dow and being allotted various duties.

    A publicity van has begun to function in Karachi on behalf of the National War Front. The Van, which is fitted with radio and is accompanied by an announcer, does daily rounds in the mornings and evenings, stopping at important public places where the news is relayed and the announcer makes short speeches. The van has been attracting good crowds. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of July 1942, 18th July, 1942.]

     

    20th July 1942: Writer Padan Sharma is born in Mirpur later on migrates to Mumbai. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    20th July 1942: “Nava Bharat” (Sindhi weekly of Nawabshah) is warned for giving the location of aerodrome in Nawabshah district by mentioning villages from which land had been acquired [Gul Hayat Collection]

    22nd July 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sind writes to Viceroy and Governor General of India to apprising him of the political, social and administrative situation writes that “ there is a real lull and local political activity is always the case when important question of policies are under consideration by the central executives of all India Association: None of our politician are of a caliber to have much influence in shipping these decisions and few are able to anticipate them so they have to wait to see which way the cat will jump.” [D.O. No: 279/F.R.]

    23rd July 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprising him of political situation writes that “I think it is likely that with the declaration of martial law we shall get fuller information as it extend to achieve prominent members of the Congress party have been dealing with the HURS”. He talks about the context of Sidhwa and Ghanshaymdas with Hurs. [D.O. No: /F.R]

    25th July 1942: “Hayat” (Daily Urdu of Karachi), Sansaar Samachar” (Sindhi Daily of Karachi) is warned for publishing a misleading headline when Rostov had been entered by the Germans. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    30th July 1942: The Muslim League Civic Defense delegation is received by the Sindh Governor but a reputation wishes to raise a Muslim Volunteer Organization in this regard to face any situation in the war days. [D.O. No: 252/F.R.]

    In the Second half of July Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: War news has again been relegated to the background; the newspaper have devoted most of their editorials, etc. to discussion on the resolution passed by the Congress Working Committee and to the damage caused by the floods in Upper Sind. The progress made by the German armies in Russia has caused little comment.

    The Hindu papers continue to give prominence to the statement of Congress leaders on the resolution of the All-India Congress. Committee. The articles of Mahatma Gandhi published in the “Harijan” have been freely reproduced and there has been very bitter criticism of the attitude of the Government of India and Mr. Amery. The papers have laid great emphasis on the anti-Fascist, was expelled from its ranks. Congress believes that there is much anti-British feelings in India and that this will help the Japanese to conquer the country. India will be a thousand times worse off under Japanese than under British rule, but as she cannot defend approval of the proposed mass movement. It seems to be generally recognized that such a movement is fraught with danger and appeals have been made to Britain to avert it. The remarks of the “Daily Herald” of London chastising the Congress leaders for not approving the “Cripps” proposal have been bitterly criticized by the national papers which have also condemned the attitude of the English Labour Party. The broadcast of Sir Stafford Cripps to America met with a very hostile reception. The speeches of local Congress men on the resolution of the Working Committee were not published by any paper. The statement of Mr. Jairamadas Doulatram M.L.A., was the only statement of a local leader published on the subject. The “Muslim Voice” and the “Alwahid”, two organs of the Muslim League, have both vehemently opposed the Congress stand. The two papers characterize the attitude of the Congress as intransigent and emphasize that Congress can do nothing without settling accounts with the Muslims.
    Much sympathy is expressed for those who have been rendered homeless by the floods in Upper Sind. The “Hindu Sansar” holds Government partially responsible for not warning the people in time of the impending floods. A letter to the same effect has appeared in the “Daily Gazette” by Mr. Shaikh Abdul Majid, ex-Minister.

    A number of articles on price-control have appeared in the “Daily Gazette”, which also published the rejoinder of the Chief Controller of Prices. It is argued that Government should control distribution and introduce a rationing system. The same paper also published some letters complaining that the European community and the military do not set a good example during A.R.P practices. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of July 1942, 4th August, 1942.]

     

    In the Second half of July the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The move threatened by the Congress, the widespread floods in Upper Sind and the short comings of price control have been the Chief topics of local discussion during the fortnight and come on the war has been somewhat perfunctory. Such comment as has been made has been mainly devoted to the progress made by the German Armies in Russia and to the serious threat this progress constitution. There are, however, no signs of panic in Karachi and people in the mofussil have at present other things to think about.

    As for the Congress, the resolution of the Working Committee and the statements issued by the Congressmen express themselves as welcoming the decision to launch a movement for India’s freedom. So far no outward demonstrations have occurred except the holding a small meeting in Karachi on the 17th July. The Muslims have exhibited no sympathy with the proposed movement. Non-Congress Hindus have generally supported the Congress demand but are not in favor of going so far as a nation-wide mass movement. Labor has not yet expressed any great interest one way or the other. There is some feeling that even if a movement is launched, Sind will again be excluded from it by reason of the fact that there are now only two districts completely outside the martial law area and also possibly by reason of the situation created by the floods.
    These floods are extremely serious, probably the most serious which have ever occurred in Sind. Owing to the high level of the Indus, the ‘bunds’ breached and in spite of all efforts being made control the flood water, very extensive damage has been done. The main railway lines to Lahore and to Quetta were breached, many roads were cut, a large number of villages have been submerged it is estimated that 150,000 acres of cultivation have been lost. Fortunately, as far as it known, there has been no loss of life but there has been widespread damage to property. It has been possible to re-establish the main line to Lahore with effect from the night of the 31st July-1st August and communication with Quetta is still possible by the loop line from Larkana to Jacobabad. The latest reports, however, show that an improvement in the situation which had begun to show may not be maintained and a serious threat to the loop line appears to be developing. Energetic steps to control the flood are being taken. Ample funds have been placed at the disposal of the Collectors of Sukkur and Larkana and the Deputy Commissioner, Upper Sind Frontier District, the districts most affected, and everything possible to assists people who have been forced to evacuate their villages and homes is being done. A Flood Relief Fund will shortly be inaugurated. The political groups, the Congress, the Muslim League and the Hindu Mahasabha, have formed relief committees and it is reported that in Sukkur the Collector has succeeded in perusing the committees formed there to coalesce into one non-political committee. How long the arrangement will hold and how it will work remains to be seen. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of July 1942, 4th August, 1942.]

    31st July 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 51 Hurs (Under Defense of India Rules-26), 8 Hurs (Under Defense of India Rules-129), previously detained persons are 120(Under Defense of India Rules-26) and 715(Under Defense of India Rules-129).

    (b)   Prosecuted: 1(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-10), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-24), 10(Under Defense of India Rules-34), 23(Under Defense of India Rules-51), 19(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 4(Under Defense of India Rules-81), 1 (Under Defense of India Rules-120). Total is 61.

    (c)    Convicted: 2(Under Defense of India Rules-24), 10(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 8(Under Defense of India Rules-52) 1(Under Defense of India Rules-81). Total is 21. Previously convicted persons total is 289 and details are: 6(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 66(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-21), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-22), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-24), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-26), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-35), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-36), 63(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-39), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-45), 95(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 44(Under Defense of India Rules-81), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-90), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-93), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-98) and 1(Under Defense of India Rules-120).

    1st August 1942: The situation generally is uneasy. The Dalmia Cement Company Workers Union have given notice of a strike while the Company itself have asked for Government aid and have even suggested that Government should take over the factory. Government are considering the appointment of a senior I.C.S officers to adjudicate on the dispute between the Company and the Union and also of a Board to investigate the general position of the factory which is admittedly very inefficiently run and which is giving a very low output. There is also much unrest in the port and it is extremely probable that various points of disagreement between the Port Trust and sections of the port workers will also have to be referred to adjudication. A strike was called last night (1st August) among the dock laborers employed by the

    Labor has been quiet on which and has so far refrained from any demonstration in support of pre Congress action. The Honorable Mr. Justice Lobo has given his award in connection with the amounts and terms of the loan to be given by the East India Tramways Company, Limited, to its workers and a senior I.C.S officers has been appointed to adjudicate in a number of other disputes between various other concerns , include the Karachi Port Trust, and their workers. It was reported that Mr. N. A. Bechar, M.L.A., a local Trades Union leader, was planning a general strike in sympathy with the Congress and he was at once arrested with attempting to hold a meeting. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August 1942, 18th August, 1942.]

    5th August 1942: Singer Jagdesh Mohnani is born at Quetta later on migrates to Ulhasnagar and Writer Umed Ali Shah Rizvi is born at Bhoral Shah [Gul Hayat Collection]

    7th August 1942: H.Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprinsing him of the serious flood situation in Sindh that has damaged real communication with quetta via Larkana-Jacobabad loop Line. [D.O.No. 297/F.R.]

    9th August 1942: All-India Congress Committee launches ‘Quit India’ Movement. Sindh Congress played its praiseworthy role. (Source: Newspapers).

    10th August 1942: The various its of rowdyism and hoolganism take place in Karachi and it is almost exclusively the work of the Hindus student of the local colleges and schools. [Press Note No. P-308 issued by directorate of information]

    10th August 1942: Early in the morning of the 10th August, the day following the arrival of the news of the arrest of the Congress leaders, a number of policemen refused duty on account of the inadequacy of their pay to meet the increased cost of living. It is not thought that the strike has any political motive behind it and the announcement of dearness allowance by the Government of India to railway workers probably had a good deal to do with the timing of the incident. On being assured that the question of a grant of a dearness allowance was under the active consideration of Government and that it would have effect from the 1st August, the men quickly resumed work. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August 1942, 18th August, 1942.]

    11th August 1942: The managing committee of the Karachi Indian Merchants Association passes a resolution in which government is accused of restoring to indiscriminate firing for maintaining law and order with the help of Hired Goons. [Newspaper]

    12th August 1942: At the Amil Institute in the Newtown after lathi charge, students are arrested for their attempt to damage public and private property. [Newspaper]

    12th August 1942: PoetShahnawaz ‘Shad; Dayo is born at Tayab. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    13th August 1942: The Daily Gazette Newspaper office request ranchore Police Station to send some constables as soon as possible. [Newspapers]

    14th August 1942: He meeting of the Working Committee of the Muslim League is hold the probe into the reported misappropriation in the ‘Flood Fund’. (Source: ‘Source-Material on Sindh Muslim League’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute).

    15th August 1942: Poet Madad Ali Shah ‘Manzar’ is born at Mahota. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    In the First half of August The fortnight up to the time of the arrests was mainly spent in wondering what Government would do and, since the arrests, in complaining about the action taken. The arrests themselves cannot be said to have occasioned much excitement and protests against them have so far mainly taken the form of rowdy demonstrations in Karachi and Hyderabad by college students who have shown that their college authorities have no control whatsoever over them. In Hyderabad, the Chief Administration of Martial Law made short work of the students’ activities but in Karachi acts of hooliganism lasted for some days and included attempts to burn tram cars, the stoning of buses and attacks on such Government property as telephone booths and letter boxes. Most of the prominent Congress leaders have been arrested, some by request, and for the present normal conditions prevail. Attempts at getting shopkeepers to close their shops met with little success. The Muslim Community has rigidly refrained from taking part in any pro-Congress activity. There has been some slight Khaksars activity in the Thar Parkar District and a number of Khaksars gathered at Jamesabad to hear the new directions issued by Allama Mashriqi to his followers. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August 1942, 18th August, 1942.]

     

    In the First half of August The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: Martial Law operations against the Hurs continue and there have been skirmishes and round-ups in which a number of Hurs have been skirmishes and round-ups in which a number of Hurs have been killed and captured. A body thought to be that of Waryam, one of the principal ringleaders, was recovered early this month. The Jodhpur State troops which had been used to guard some of the railway stations in the Thar Parkar district have been withdrawn. A few dacoities have been committed in the Nawabshah district. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August 1942, 18th August, 1942.]

     In the First half of August Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The Press has continued to give greater prominence to political news than to the war and the local papers have devoted most of their space to discussions and forecasts regarding the political situation, to deploring the arrests of the Congress leaders and in attempting to prove that Mr. Gandhi’s plan of campaign is in no way meant to embarrass the war effort of the United Nations. And a pretty hopeless task it has been.

    There has been condemnation of the publication of the “Allahabad” papers and certain glee at the publicity given to the “Puckle” circular. But the move towards Civil disobedience has received very little support am the violent outrages which have occurred in many parts of India have been condemned. The local efforts in that direction, carried out by college students, have also been disapproved of although the usual criticism of the Police has been made.

    The Provincial Press Adviser held two press conferences at which the implications of the Government of India orders under Rule 41(1) (b) were explained. The “Hindu” and “Hindu Sansar”, which had written some very strong editorials before the arrest of Mr. Gandhi, were severely warned by the Provincial Press Adviser. After the orders under Rule 41(1) (b) were passed, they have ceased writing editorials. The “Hindu” has informed its readers that it will not write editorials on the Congress movement owing to the restrictions imposed upon the press. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August 1942, 18th August, 1942.]

     

    In the First half of August the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “Political events in India have almost completely deflected with political cogitation and the arrest of the Congress leaders than with the course of the war in Russia or elsewhere. Reuter’s telegrams are published but there is little comment of importance on them. As far as the war is concerned the average person in this province seems to be lulling himself to sleep.
    A.R.P measures progress but slowly. Structural precaution works are badly held up for lack of cement inspire or there being two cement factories in the province, The Dalia factory is however, working very inefficiently and to a very low output. Two combined depots have been completed and will be occupied almost at once as the necessary Deputy Superintendents have been selected and are under training. Recruitment of paid personnel for the Report and Control Centre is complete. Equipment is now being received in fairly large quantities, but the factories which need trailer pumps are still without them. The Area Adviser is expected to visit Sind during September next and it is hoped that the Fire Expert with the Government of India will be able to come to Karachi at an early date.
    Complaints regarding high prices and the alleged shortcomings of price control measures continue unabated, although the Press campaign has to some extent died down. Wheat is being sold below the controlled price but prices many foodstuffs, particularly vegetables, potatoes, etc., are extremely high.
    Some boards of foodstuff have been detected. Where they have been of controlled commodities, they have been taken over at wholesale prices and sold in the Government shops. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August 1942, 18th August, 1942.]

    19th August 1942: There is still unrest caused by the high cost of living and dearness allowances are under by the high cost of living and dearness allowances are under discussion in many quarters. The Government of Sind have passed orders granting a dearness allowance to their employees at the ratio of Rs. 6/- per month to those drawing pay up to Rs. 80/- In Karachi urban areas and Rs. 5/- per month to those drawing up to Rs. 60/- in the mofussil but they are being out bided by such bodies as the Karachi Port Trust and the Karachi Municipality which are proposing higher allowances. It remain to be seen how the situation will develop.

    Labor has, however, evinced little interest in Congress activity possibly partly because Mr. Naraindas Bechar, M.L.A., was one of the first persons to go to jail. Approximately 400 dock themselves from work on the 19th August but resumed the following day. This was the only response made by labor to the call for a general strike on that day. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1942, 7th September, 1942.]

    19TH August 1942: H.Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprinsing him of rowdyism and gundaism of Hindu student and arresting of them. [ D.O. No. 312/F.R.]

    20th August 1942: ArtistMoti Kalwani is born in Sindh later on migrates to Baroda. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    In the Second half of August The fortnight began quietly and in the main Congress activity was  confined to the dissemination of unauthorized bulletins and leaflets advocating ‘hartals’, general strikes, interference with all forms of transport, withdrawal of deposits from banks and Post Offices and the like. There were some small meetings and processions but they were ignored in the hope that non-interference by the Police would result in the public losing interest. To some extent this policy was at first successful, a call for a general ‘hartal’ on the 19thAugust evoking a poor response which caused no particular inconvenience to anyone except the shop-keepers themselves, but later the Hindu students of the local colleges, who have throughout behaved extremely badly, started rowdly processions again and made another attempts to set fire to a tramcar on the night of the 28th August. They also stoned both English and American troops leaving a cinema on the same night, but fled on the appearance of a handful of Military Police. The colleges re-opened on the 24th but the attendance therein has been low and confined mainly to Muslim students. It would seem that the state of discipline in the colleges throughout Sind calls for enquiry. The principals of the Karachi colleges were summoned and asked what they were doing and what they could do to maintain control over their students. It was obvious from their demeanor that they had no hope of exercising any control and it appeared doubtful whether they had any real desire to do so they considered they had completed their duty which they closed the colleges. In order to test the discipline of the University Officer Training Corps, the District Commanders called a parade one was unable to establish contact with one Kewalraman, the Commanding Officer, he was among the missing. Following considerable agitation from certain sections of the public, Government appointed a special officer to enquire into allegation of ill-treatment by the Police of students arrested and confined in police station in the city on the12th August. His report has not yet been received but the Superintendent of Police are District Magistrate Karachi, state that his appointment has had an extremely bad effects on the morale of the City Police Force. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1942, 7th September, 1942.]

    In the Second half of August The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: There is little to report apart from the activities of the Congress which have already been dealt with. Dacoities and murders by the Hurs are still occurring and there was one particularly daring raid on a village called Kot Nawab, only a few miles from Sanghar. The men of this village had carried out a raid on the Hurs and in return were raided and Post 13 men and 5 women killed and 8 men and 3 women injured. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1942, 7th September, 1942.]

    In the Second half of August Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: Political happenings in India continue to be the main concern of the Press and there has been general criticism of the policy of Government in arresting the Congress leaders. The displays of violence and hooliganism which have taken place have been condemned but the Hindu Papers absolve the Congress from all the blame in respect of these outrages. “Government’s decision to appoint a special officer to enquire into the alleged mal-treatment of the boys at one of the police stations after their arrest has been welcomed by the Hindu papers. The Muslim papers have, however, operate the treatment which they have consider to be mere concession to Hindu and which in their opinion, will completely demutualize the police, “The Muslim Voice” the “Alwahid” and the Nusrat praised the executive authority and the police for t handling of the situation in Karachi. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1942, 7th September, 1942.]

    In the Second half of August the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The general attitude towards the war continue to be one of almost complete apathy. The progress of the Congress movement has been deemed to be far more interesting. There has been much condemnation of Government’s policy towards Congress and while some disapproval of the acts of violence and sabotage has been expressed, it has been on the whole mere lip service. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1942, 7th September, 1942.]

    28th August 1942: Poet Pir Bux ‘Piyasi’ is born at Tando Muhammad Khan [Gul Hayat Collection]

    31st August 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 21 Congress (Under Defense of India Rules-26), 12 Congress (Under Defense of India Rules-29), 37 Hurs (Under Defense of India Rules-26), 69 Hurs (Under Defense of India Rules- 129), 3(Under Defense of India Rules-129). Total 942.

    (b)   Prosecuted: 4(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 3(Under Defense of India Rules-8), (Under Defense of India Rules-34), 30(Under Defense of India Rules-35), 8(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-81). Total is 54.

    (c)    Convicted: 3(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 3(Under Defense of India Rules-35), 46(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-81) total is 53.

    1st September 1942: JournalistMuhammad Iqbal Dal is born at Soomar Dal. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    4th September 1942: Artist Mangho Dharamdasani is born at Kand taro later on migrates to Ahmadabad. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    5th September 1942: Sansaar Samachar” (Sindhi Daily of Karachi) is warned for publishing news regarding fire in a parachute factory in Kashmir.[ Gul Hayat Collection]

    5th September 1942: “Hindu  Sansaar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) asked the District Press Adviser, Thar Parkar to call the editor and warn him for publishing two objectionable articles. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    5th September 1942: “Frontier Gazette”, “Hitechhu” (Gujerati daily of Karachi), (Sindhi daily of Karachi), “Qurbani” (Sindhi daily of Shikarpur), “Hindu  Samchaar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) and “AL Wahid” ( Sindhi Daily of Karachi) is warned for for  Failure to indicate the source of Satyagraha news. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    7th September 1942: H.Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprinsing him of the repercussion of action taken by the Government against the members of the Congress working Committee. [D.O.No. 334/F.R.]

    7th September 1942: “Frontier Gazette”, “Hitechhu” (Gujerati daily of Karachi), (Sindhi daily of Karachi), “Qurbani” (Sindhi daily of Shikarpur), “Hindu  Samchaar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) and “AL Wahid” ( Sindhi Daily of Karachi) is warned for for  Failure to indicate the source of Satyagraha news. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    7th September 1942: “Babul – Islam” (Sindhi weekly of Hyderabad) is warned for intemperate writings tending to embitter communal feelings. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    8th September 1942: Singer Arjun Bhambhani is born at Tharo Shah later on migrates to Ahmadabad. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    10th September 1942: “Frontier Gazette”, “Hitechhu” (Gujerati daily of Karachi), (Sindhi daily of Karachi), “Qurbani” (Sindhi daily of Shikarpur), “Hindu  Samchaar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) and “AL Wahid” ( Sindhi Daily of Karachi) is warned for for  Failure to indicate the source of Satyagraha news. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    12th September 1942: Yousuf Haroon on behalf of Sindh Provincial Muslim League sends the following letter to the honorary Secretary of All-India Muslim League:

    Dear Sir,

    I have the honour to forward herewith a copy of the resolution passed by the Working Committee of the All India Muslim League at their last meeting.

    Yours Sincerely

    Nawabzada Liaquat Ali Khan

    Honorary Secretary

    Copy of the Resolution.

    “The Working Committee of the All India Muslim League place on record their deep sense of sorrow at the sad death of Haji Sir Abdoola Haroon and convey their heartfelt sympathy to the members of the bereaved family.

    The Muslim League has lost one of its foremost loyal members and Muslim India a zealous and sincere worker in the cause of Islam.”

    To

    Yousuf Haroon Saheb

    Napier Road,

    Karachi.

    13.       Resolved that a Friday be fixed on which just before or after the  Friday Prayers, the —————— over Sindh could pass the following Resolution and the facts connected therewith and the import ———————- explained to the present:

    “This public meeting of all the —— in this — strongly condemn the ignoble part that K. B. Allah Baksh has played in his efforts to ——- Hindus by putting up the Azad Conference above and alternating thereby to ——- the representative character of the Muslim League ——- is the only true representative of the Muslims in ——– country.

    This  public meeting emphatically declares the fact that neither K. B. Allah Baksh represents the Muslim nor does he enjoy or deserve the confidence of the Muslims of Sindh much less of those of India.”

    14.       Resolved that in view of the fact that the Congress, the Muslim League, the Hindu Sabhe —— and other co-organizations have decided not to set up a separate organization of their own in connection with the A. R. B. and other defense measures and they have all formed a separate committee known as Civil Defence Committee, consisting of representatives of all the said organizations, for the purpose of rendering all possible help that may be needed at the time of Air —— in the city of Karachi this Council is of the opinion that the Sindh Provincial Muslim League should extend its support to all such activities in Karachi ——- or other towns in Sindh. It therefore request the All India Muslim League to permit the Sindh Muslim League to participation in the above kind of joint activities in view of the special conditions prevailing in Sindh.

    This Council requests Mr. Muhammad Hashim Gazdar to communicate at an early date to the President Sindh Provincial Muslim League, the details regarding the constitution and duties of the civil defence committee referred to above.

    15.       This meeting strongly support ——– absolution dated 23rd February last passed by the working committee of the All India Muslim League condemning ———- and congress proposals of the non-party conference of Sir Taj Bahadur Sapru and emphatically declares that the Muslims of Sindh shall not  hesitate to offer every possible sacrifice in order to oppose any constitution that is promulgated in India without cannot of the Muslim League whether for the duration of war or for ———————

     

    12th September 1942: The directorate of Information, Government of Sind issues the press note about acts of rowdyism and hoolganism by Hindus students.

    15th September 1942: Social worker & Founder Manik Moti TanzeemMuhammad Usman Mangi is born at Khairodero. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    First half of September 1942There have been sporadic attempt in Karachi to hold meeting and to take out processions and two minor effort at arson, one in which was a fire started at High School stairs but was extinguished by the Chowkidar and another was cigarette thrown through a ventilator of an office of a North western Railway Premises. No damage of any account was done in either cases. A student who said he had been enlisted into a Revolutionary gang of Karachi was found in possession of automatic pistol stolen from a Government officer at Sukkur but so far no other member of gang was discovered. The local colleges are open but attendance is low and consists mainly of Muslims students who incidentally are complaining that the Hindu Principle are not making proper arrangements for their lecture. A considerable number of Congress bulletins are in circulation and many of them contain very objectionable anti-British and anti war propaganda.
    The situation however is one of uneasy calm and there is no doubt that Hindu population of Karachi including the prominent Hindu businessmen are largely in sympathy with congress movement. The Hindu justices of peace have resigned as a protest against policy adopted by the Government.

    The special officer was appointed to enquire into the allegation of the ill treatment of students after arrest by Police has submitted his reports. After recurring the statements of various persons and officers concerned he came to the conclusion that there were no ground for further investigation into the conduct of the Police officers alleged to have concerned. His conclusion was accepted by the Government and Press Note was issued in which the Government took an opportunity to deplore the reckless making of allegations against the Karachi Police Force. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1942, 19th September, 1942.]

     

    In the First half of September Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: There were stock taking articles in several papers on the occasion of the third anniversary of the war. The consensus of opinion was although the position of the Allies had improved there were at present no signs of the end. Tributes were paid to the magnificent resistance of the Russian Armies to the terrific onslaught of the Germans and it was generally conceded that Rommel was being well held in Egypt. The seriousness of the Japanese threat to Australia and to India was fully recognized. The “Sind Observer” opined that the course of the war could only be changed by the opening of a Second Front in Europe and several papers exhorted the Allies to take the offensive instead of remaining on the defensive. Although the “Daily Gazette” and “Sind Observer” continue to treat the war in its proper perspective by devoting front pages to the war news, and writing editorials on the day-to-day course of the war, the vernacular press gives greater prominence to political happenings in India and publishes whatever how it can get of the disturbances caused by the Satyagarha campaign.

    The nationalist press continues to press for peace with the Congress. The acts of violence though condemned, are regarded largely as spontaneous outbursts of resentment at the interment of the Congress leaders. The “Sind Observer” which holds a brief for the Congress has not been able entirely to exonerate the Congress leaders of blame for plunging the country into disorder.
    Mr. Churchill’s statement on India came in for a good deal of spirited criticism. The “Daily Gazette” left its leader column headed “Mr Churchill’s Statemanlike’ Solution to Indian Deadlock” blank. Exclaiming the blank column the same paper remarked next day that the Provincial Press Adviser might have developed “political delirium” if it reproduced. A.G. Gardiner’s assertion that the Mr. Churchill lacked a soul and rounded up by saying that it was not fair to take Mr. Churchill seriously. The “Sind Observer” complained of the “Tory Imperialism” of Mr. Churchill and regarded the appeal of some of the India leaders including the Premieres of Bengal and Sind that India should be declared independent “here and now as the best answer to Mr. Churchill”. The “Azad” a new Muslim daily which is the organ of the nationalist Muslim, questioned the correctness of Mr. Churchill’s assertion that the Muslims were opposed to the Congress and stated that the Momins, the Jamiat-ul-ulema and other Muslim organizations support the Congress stand for independence. The Muslim League papers, the “Al-wahid” and the Muslim Voice have not commented on Mr. Churchill’s speech.

    The radio speech of the Commander-in-chief was published without comment.
    The “sind Observer” writing under caption “This must stop at once” protested against the rash and negligent driving of some American Negro soldiers which has recently resulted in 5 persons being killed in the streets of Karachi. The Assurance of the district Magistrate, Karachi, that the culprits were being tried by Court Martial was received with satisfaction. The “Daily Gazette” continues to complain of the ineffectiveness of the Price Control measures and the “Sind Observer” views with alarm the shortage of food stuffs and advocates the requisitioning and rationing of such supplies. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1942, 19th September, 1942.]

     

    In the First half of September The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: During the Fortnight the Hurs have continued to commit odd docoities involving murder and there have been two murders on Railway. The first was the minor incident in which three shot were fired at a rail motor between Ghotki and Sarhad Railway stations on September the 2nd. No casualties were occurred and no damage was done. The second was an attack which might easily have had very serious results, on the Jodhpur Mail in the Mirpurkhas district in the early morning of the 6th September. On the rounding the bend the driver of the driver mail noticed an obstruction on the line.  He at once accelerated and pushed through the obstruction but while doing so shots were fired and he and three Muslim ladies on the train received slight pallet wound. As far as discovered that attackers were on large body, estimated at 150 Hurs from the desert area, mounted on camels and there is no doubt that if the train had been forced to stop or had been derailed, a tragedy similar to that of the derailment of the Lahore Mail, in may last night have ensured. Fortunately the train was not stopped and most of the passengers, including a party of men belonging to the Baluchistan Regiment returning from leave, were unaware of the incident until the next station was reached. The attackers were perused by a military force and it is believe casualties were inflicted upon them. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1942, 19th September, 1942.]

    In the First half of September the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The third anniversary of the war was observed in the most district in the Province by the holding of meetings under the auspices of the National War Front and the offering of prayers on the 6th September, but there is very little real interest in the progress of the war. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1942, 19th September, 1942.]

    12th September 1942: Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: Since the 10th August last the various acts of rowdyism and hooliganism which have taken place in Karachi have been almost exclusively the work of the Hindu students of the local colleges and schools. Such acts have followed a definite and clearly pre-arranged plan and have included the holding up of tramcars and motor buses, attempts to damage them by stone throwing and by fire, attempts to set fire on telephone booths and post boxes, and attack on a Police chowki and continued stoning of the city Police engaged in preventing such willful destruction of property and the holding of meetings and processions in defiance of the orders of Government.

    Following one such display, a number of students were arrested on the morning of the 12th August last at the Amil Institute in the New Town after the lathi charge in which some of them received injuries. After arrest the boys were first taken in police Lorries to the Soldier Bazaar Police Station and from the thence to the lock up at the Rachore Police Station. Later in the day, they were released.

    Previous to this incident there had been much criticism of the action taken by the Police in dealing with meetings processions and acts of disorder and the Managing Committee of the Karachi Indian Merchants Association had already on the 11 August passed a resolution in which Government were accused of resorting “to indiscriminate firing” maintaining law and order “with the help of hired goondas” using the civic guards and A.R.P. personnel “for manhandling member of the public whom they are expected to protect”. Lathi-charging small school going children and other inhuman acts. And this was followed by the appointment of a Committee of members of the Association of the Buyers and Shippers Chamber which went even further. This Committee examined certain persons and on the strength of their testimony produces a report in which they made more astounding allegations of a nature which cannot be given in this statement but which in any case should have only been made after the most careful and impartial enquiry. As the more revealing accusations were definitely in regard to the treatment in the Ranchore Police Station of the students arrested on the 12th August, Government decided that an enquiry should be made into the alleged misconduct of the Police at that station and appointed Mr. G.H.K Agha, an officer of very wide magisterial experience, to hold it. It was decided that Mr. Agha should examine the persons who made the complaints of ill-treatment and report whether in his opinion there were grounds for the institution of further proceedings against any of the Police officers against whom allegations might be made. Mr. Agha accordingly examined R.B. Hotchand Chandumal, R.B. Ramchand, their two grandsons and a number of other students; Mr. Parmanand Kindanmal, Mr. Gopaldas Lala, and Dr. Kishinchand who had attended the grandson of R.B. Ramchand. Then as the students examined involved a sub-Inspector named Mr. Hansotia, he also recorded the evidence of Mr. Best, Assistant Superintendent of Police, Karachi, Mr. Sharma, Editor of the “Daily Gazette”, and Mr. Gamadia, Manager of the Daily Gazette Press.

    The evidence of the students was generally to the effect that after they were placed in the lock up at the Ranchore Police Station, they were taken out of the lock-up by a constable of whose identity on indication is given, in batches of 3 or 4, taken along the varandan of the Police Station and that then each boy was taken separately into the Sub-Inspector’s room and beaten either on his buttocks or on the Soles of his feet. Some of them stated that they were also asked to touch the shoes of the officer who conducted the beating and in one instance to crawl along the ground none complained or the more serious indecencies as recorded in the report of the Committee referred to above. To begin with, no witness gave any clear indications as to the identity of the Police officer said to have conducted the mishandling of the whom three of the lads said they would be able to recognize. The Enquiry Officer, therefore, asked the District Magistrate to produce before him the police officers who were present on the 12th August. Mr. Hanstotia was produced first he is clean shaven and the three students identified him whole two others did the same.
    It being quite clear from the statements made by the various witnesses that the alleged beating etc. must, if the students’ stories were time have begun between 12:45 and 1. P.m. and ended between 2:30 and 3:00 p.m. Mr. Hansotia was asked to account for his movement between those times. In denying the allegations he was able to prove conclusively that he was not at the Police Station between the times in question except for a short period between 1:10 and 1:30 pm. Until he returned there in the course of his duties at about 2:45 p.m. He cited as witnesses to this effect the District Magistrate, the District Superintendent of Police, Karachi Camp. Fullerton, D.A. Provost Marshall Sind Dist., the Assistant Superintendent of Police Karachi and also as is mentioned above Mr. Shama and Mr. Gamadia, while a very relevant entry in the situation Telephone Book was also produced. 
    Mr. Agha did not, after hearing the Assistant Superintendent of Police, think it necessary to hear the first three officers cited, as will be shown below, there was obviously no need to do so. Mr. Best, the Assistant Superintendent of Police, stated that when he left the to do where two tramcars had been burnt near the Mouldino Mussafarkhana about 1 p.m. , Mr. Hansotia was still there and that he met him later at the same site, at about 2:15 p.m. again leaving him there when he left. The Ranchore Police Station Telephone Book, which Mr. Agha states was properly pages containing seriatim therein the calls received at the station, show in proper order and place the following entry:-

    S.No

    Date

    Time

    Text of Message

    Remarks

    224.

    12.8.42

    1:10 p.m.

    Received a phone call from city Police Station that S.I. Hansotia should be informed to reach to “Daily Gazette office with to constables as soon as possible.

    To be informed.

    The entry shows that the Sub-Inspector was not at the Station at 1:10 p.m. and Mr. Hansotia’ story that he arrived there at about 1:30 p.m. from the site of the burnt tramcars and on receiving the above message collected a party and proceeded to the “Daily Gazette” office and that he did not get back to the Police Station until about 2:45 p.m. is amply corroborated by Mr. Shama, Mr. Gamadia, Mr. Abdul Aziz, Inspector of Police and Mr. Best A.S.P. The story of the students that Mr. Hansotia was present at the station at the time of the alleged beating and personally carried out or supervised it, and the students were very positive on the point is obviously false. This being so, there is no reason to believe the rest of it, more particularly when the evidences of Mr. Panmanand Kundanmal and Mr. Golpaldas Lala is considered. These gentlemen arrived at the Police Station at above 4.p.m., the former to ball out one of his servants and the latter to procure the release of his son none of the students then complained to them of any mal-treatment. The fact Mr. Pramanend says there was nothing suggestive of any ill-will or resentment and Mr. Lala says he found the boys in the lock-up to be in a holiday mood. Mr. Agha has, therefore, reported that it would be to no purpose to order any further enquiry. With this finding Government after a careful examination of the statements recorded are in full agreement. They would only wish to add that they consider it singularly unfortunate to that bodies such as the Karachi Indian Merchants Association and the Karachi Buyers and Shippers Chamber should be so willing to give audience to such scandalous accusations of misconduct on the part of members of the Police Force on whose protection at other times they are so to rely and who have so far undoubtedly behaved with commendable Merchant ain the face of organized rowdyism and of stone throwing which has united so far as injuries some of them united. [Press Note, No. P-308. Karachi, dated 12th September 1942]

    16th September 1942: Shri Birham Khastri Co-Operative Stores are opened in various Muhallas of Karachi so as to provide commodities to people on cheap rates, because economy of the country was very much badly affected by the World War and people were to be helped accordingly. (Source: The Daily Gazette, Karachi).

    16th September 1942:  Following letter is send by Sindh Provincial Muslim League to the The Secretary, All India Muslim League, Daryagunj,Delhi

     

    “Dear Sir,

    I am sending you some of the Resolution passed by the Provincial Muslim League Working Committee held in Karachi between 12th and 14th instant with a request that you will kindly look into these and take necessary steps to help us.

     

    With best wishes,

     

    Yours faithfully,

    Napier Road Karachi

     

    RESOLUTION NO: 1,

     

    The Working Committee of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League fully endorses the Resolution passed by the working committee of the All India Muslim League on 20th August 1942 at Bombay on the present political situation. It further assures the Quaid-e-Azam and his working committee that the Muslim League Organization of this Province will do its best to act up to the spirit and letter of the said resolution.

     

    RESOLUTION NO: 2.

     

    The Working Committee of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League regrets to observe that in spite of repeated grandiloquent claim put forth by the British Ministers that the constitution was flourishing in five provinces in India (including Sindh), no session of the Sindh Legislature has been called throughout the current year barring the brief Budget Session of March last which perhaps could not be avoided on account of the mandatory nature of the Law operating in respect of such sessions. During this period Sindh has been confronted by problems such as she had never before encountered and which the people’s representatives were fully entitled to disuses on the floor of the Legislature. There were ——- and the subsequent promulgation of Martial Law which  still continues; there were floods followed by a Public outcry for an enquiry into the causes which led to the bursting of Bachao Bunde; there were complaints as to the partiality and gross ——- shown in rendering proper relief to the suffering multitudes, there were questions connected with the general political upheaval in the country of which Sindh but an integer part; there were certain problems associated with the Sindh-Punjab dispute over the waters of the Indus not to spelt of the fact paralyeation of the legislature in this arbitrary fashion had deprived the country’s chosen representatives of all opportunities of exercising their most vital constitutional rights, such as the of exercising control over the ministry and of putting forth interpellations and moving resolutions and adjournments.

     

    The committee while registering its most emphatic protest against this deliberate effort to keep the constitution a frozen state, urgent upon the Government to convene a session of the Legislature forthwith to consider the entire situation which confronts the province.

     

    Proposed by Shaikh Abdul Majid

    &

    Seconded by Sayed Hassan Bux Shah

     

     

     

     

    RESOLUTION NO: 4.

    The Working Committee of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League deems it expedient to invite the attention of the Premier to the effect that the funds collected by him and by the Chairman of the Flood Relief Committee (For the Flood Relief Work) need to be disbursed through a joint Committee representative of all important organized parties in the Province so that all possibilities of the charge of exploitation of these funds for party purposes are obviated. Further more in view of the fact that Sindh has had the misfortune of experiencing the calamity of floods on an unprecedented scale, it is just and proper that the Provincial and Central Government should make substantial contribution towards the orientation of these funds which are to be utilized in rendering relief to the sufferers in constructing the areas that have gone through this terrible process of devastation. In the opinion of this Committee however such stupendous task cannot be tackled on the strength of ordinary Provincial Revenue or by means of Private contribution and consequently it is imperative that the Government of Sindh sould raise a loan for this vital purpose on which hinges the future of this vast act. So far utilization of these funds is concerned, the committee is clearly of the view that the principle put forth in the first part of this resolution viz. setting up of a representative committee to control these funds shall have to be extended to this as well.

     

     

    RESOLUTION NO: 5.

    The Working Committee of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League wants to make it clear as a matter of principle, that in case of react calamities such as Sindh has just experienced in the shape of floods, it is the exclusive duty and sole responsibility of the Government to help the affected community to come into its own, an raise it to the original level of life, irrespective of the consideration whether the public charity suffices for it or not. In the Sindh case this principle has greater applications and force in view of the fact that ——- facts there are sound grounds, not so far disproved by any Judicial Finding to believe that Sindh owes in a large measure, thin misfortune to the wrong handling of flood situation by their own functionaries. This meeting is further of the opinion that the relief sanctioned for the flood sufferers is absolutely inadequate to meet the requirements of sufferers and this meeting protests against stopping of all relief measures in Sukkur and Larkana Districts prematurely. This meeting therefore suggests the following measures which should be adopted by Government for giving relief to the sufferers and the alleviation of distress amongst them until the next Rabi crop.

     

    From supply of food to these who are unable to work for themselves.

    From supply of fodder.

    Free supply of seed.

    Takavi leens to enable the agriculturists to erect there huts, purchase of bullocks and reclamation of their lands.

    Suspension of all decrees whether of Civil Courts or of Co-Operative Societies or recovery of all Government dues.

    General permission for cultivating Ne-Kabuli lands.

    Free supply of fuel and timber to the sufferers, more particularly small khatedars and peasants for construction of their huts.

    General remission for lands that have been flooded as well as remission of old assessment arrears.

    Remission of old and out-standing P.W.D. and Revenue Fines.

     

     

     

    RESOLUTION NO.6

    This meeting of the working committee of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League has carefully considered the reports from various sources including the statement made by Hon’able R. S. Gokaldas in the press relating to the causing which have led to the advent of the flood calamity and demands that tribunal be set up by Government to enquire  into and educate upon at an early date in regard to the following points:-

     

    1.         The reasons why the Old Sukkur Begari Bund was cut to soak the loop Bund when the river was abnormally high inspite of the protests from the inhabitants of neighboring villages.

     

    2.         Whether the old Sukkur Begari bund did have sluices for the purpose of soaking New Bund.

     

    3.         Whether the New loop Bund was constructed in accordance with the Indus River Commission specifications.

     

    4.         Who were than constructers for the loops Bund whether they executed their work efficiently and properly or their faults were connived at.

     

    5.         Why was the flood water appeared into the Right Bank Canals and it was not allowed to take its natural course, in excess of the ————————— canals to carry such volume of water.

     

    6.         Why deliver ———– without justifications, as un-necessary discriminatory and actuated by a feeling of —— ——————— river in the right bank canals at various places thereby flooding and devastating large areas in Larkana, Sukkur and Dadu  District.

     

    7.         Why cuts in the Old Bund ways not ——- when soaking process had been completed and the neighboring people were willing and anxious to ——— the water level had for some short interval receded.

     

    8.         Whether Government of the Province had received warnings from Peshawar  and other places in the effect that heavy floods were coming down to Sindh and if no what precautionary measures. Government took to meat the ———–

     

    9.         Whether the ——liable to be affected by the deliberate cuts into the canals or bunds were given adequate notice to evacuate.

     

    10.       What is the extent of losses suffered by the Government as well as people thus affected.

               

    It is further urged that all those people who have suffered by loading their valuable crops, buildings, cattle and other moveable and immoveable property as a result of these breaches and cuts in the Sindhs and —— should be adequately —— by the Government and a special officer of not loss than a collector’s rank be appointed to estimate these losses for the purpose of payment of the compensation.

     

     

    RESOLUTION NO. 8.

    The committee of the following persons is empowered to deal with the question relating to the Martial law and report the result of its efforts to the Working committee within two months.

     

    K. B. M. A. Khuhro,

    G. M. Sayed,

    Shaikh Abdul Majid,

     

    Mr. G. M. Sayed’s resolution in this connection is referred to the above committee for consideration and disposal.”

     

    Second half of September The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow:Little to export the Martial Law authorities are busy with operations against the Hurs in the desert area. Nine offenses of dacoity and murders win which 5 persons including 1 policeman were killed were committed by Hurs during the fortnight.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1942, 3rd October, 1942.]

    Second half of September Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: War news continues to occupy the front pages of the newspapers out editorials have been mainly devoted to the debates in the Central Legislative Assembly and to exhortations for a settlement with the Congress.
    Russian tenacity and doggedness have earned repeated praise. The “Sind Observer” losses no occasion to draw a moral from the Russian example to assert that free “India” will oppose Hitler as well as the Russian have done. Operation in Madagascar have been praised and gratification expressed at the British success in that island. The statement of Mr. Wendell Willkie’s expressing the need of second Front has been commented upon with approval by some paper although the “Sind Observer” thought it was badly timed and that it may provide grounds for false and pernicious propaganda may use by the enemy to drive a wedge between the United Nations.
    Considerable interest has been shown in comments in the American and the statements of some prominent American showing anxiety over the Indian question.
    The move of Mr. Arthur Moore has been hailed with approval The “Daily Gazette” hoped that his lead and that of other Europeans of his group will counteract the effect of Mr. Churchill’s pronouncement which afforded a fertile ground for uncongenial “reactionaries”  The “Sind Observer” called it a refreshing move “an opportunity of an Life time for the British in India” The speech of the Honorable Sir Sultan Ahmed and Sir Jogedar Singh has been well received but there has been severe criticism  of the statement of the Honorable the Finance Member.

    The “Sind News” the Hindu Daily of Hyderabad, in a leading article has denounced mob violence and has appealed for the strengthening of United Front against the enemies of mankind. The “Al-wahid” a Muslim Daily regard the campaign of non-co-operation against the British Government as the war against the Muslim communities and minorities communities.

    The renouncing to titles by the Honorable Premier was widely commented upon Both “The Daily Gazette” and “Sind Observer” hoped that the British statesmen would take it as sign of the times and would revise their policy in regard to India.
    The Government Press Note on the report of the Special Officer, who was appointed to enquire into the alleged maltreatment of students at one of the Police station in Karachi after their arrest, was welcomed by Muslim papers. The “Al-wahid” blamed the Hindu community for clearing unnecessary trouble and express gratification at the vindication of integrity of the police. The “MIllat and Nusrat both Muslim weeklies, congratulated the Enquiry Officer on his just conclusion. The Hindu papers on the other hand, have criticized the Government Press Note. The “Sind Observer” called it a “whole and corner” enquiry and the “Daily Gazette” opens it to be “labored attempt at eye wash”.
    The Hindu Sansar has again drawn the attention of the minorities to the abnormal rise in the prices of foodstuffs and other necessities. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1942, 3rd October, 1942.]

    21st September 1942: “Hindu  Sansaar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) is warned for publishing a misleading headline. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    21st September 1942: H.Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprinsing him of the interest of Sindh Ministers in high profits either for zamindars or for Baniya middlemen and that has created problem to control over prices in effective way. [D.O.No. 357/F.R.]

    26th September 1942: Outstanding, but drastic action is taken by Khan Bahadur Allah Bux Soomro, the Premier of Sindh. He denounces the title in protest against British policy regarding  granting freedom to India. Though, he was not Congress man and took the decision on his own and history will remember him as a Freedom Fighter of his own right, but it proved to be big political support for Congress also, because it was busy in ‘Quit India’ Movement launched by it. full text of Allah Bakhsh Soomro’s letter to the viceroy of sindh, that paved way for his dismissal as the premier of sindh.

    [An unprecedented thing happened which brought out in a striking manner the real character of British policy. The Premier of Sindh, Mr. Allah Bakhsh Soomro, who had publicly protested against the Government’s repressive policy, is dismissed from his office by the Sindh Governor. The extraordinary reason given is that Mr.Allah Bakhsh no longer possessed the Governor’s confidence and that he could not in consequence continue to hold office.

    For the first time since the 1935 Act came into force, this new principle was applied that a Premier, though no motion of ‘no-confidence’ had been passed against him in a Legislature, could be dismissed from office by the Governor on the ground that he did not possess Governor’s confidence! The only offence of Allah Bakhsh, the Premier of Sindh was that, as a protest against Mr. Churchill’s statement, he renounced the honours which he had received from the Government.

    “ I beg to inform your Excellency that I have decided to renounce both the honours I hold from the British Government as I feel I cannot consistently with my views and convictions retain them any longer.

    India has been struggling for her national freedom for along time past. Upon the outbreak of the present war it was hoped that  under the very principles and ideology, in defence of which the Allies were waging a titanic conflict, India would be made free and participate in the world struggle as a free country. Convinced as I am that India has every to be free and that the people of India should have conditions in which they could live in peace and harmony, the declaration and action of the British Government have made. I clear  that, instead of giving their co-operation to various Indian parties and communities in settling their differences and parting with power to the people of land and allowing them to live happy in freedom and mould the destinies of their country according to their birthright, the policy of the British Government has been to continue their imperialistic hold on India and persist in keeping her under subjection, use the political and communal differences for propaganda purposes, and crush the national forces to serve their own imperialistic aims and intentions.

    The last speech delivered by Mr. Wiston Churchill in the House of Commons has caused the greatest disappointment to all men of good will who wish to see rendered to India justice which is long due to her. As that helpless pronouncement withholds such justice from India and adds to the volume of evidence that Britain has no desire to give up her imperialistic hold on India, I feel I cannot retain the honours I hold from the British Government which in the circumstances that have arisen. I cannot but regard as tokens of British Imperialism.” (Source: ‘Source-Material on Allah Bakhsh Soomro’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute).

     

    28th September 1942: “Hindu  Sansaar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi), “Azad” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) and “Sansaar Samachar”( Sindhi Daily of Karachi) is warned for publishing news regarding the cutting of telegraph wires near Junshahi. [Gul Hayat Collection].

    In the Second half of September the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “Indian political still appear to be more interesting than war news. But events in Russia are receiving close attention and Mr. Wendell Wilkie’s statement that it is high time a second front was opened was widely commented upon. There seems to be a little apprehension or an attack on Indian itself. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1942, 3rd October, 1942.]

    30th September 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 93(Under Martial laws Reputations), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-38). Total is 95.

    (b)   Prosecuted: 3(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 4(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-34), 10(Under Defense of India Rules-35),8(Under Defense of India Rules-38),5(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 4(Under Defense of India Rules-81), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-86), 1 (Under Defense of India Rules-120) total is 34.

    (c)    Convicted: 4(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-10), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-34) ,1 (Under Defense of India Rules-35), 6(Under Defense of India Rules-36), 5(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 6(Under Defense of India Rules-52) ,1(Under Defense of India Rules-81), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-86) and 1(Under Defense of India Rules-120) Total is 38.

    2nd-9th October 1942: The Indian political still appear to be more interesting than war news. But events in Russia are receiving close attention and Mr. Wendell Wilkie’s statement that it is high time a second front was opened was widely commented upon. There seems to be a little apprehension or an attack on Indian itself.

    There has been no serious trouble with the Congress movement anywhere in the Province but attempts were made to take advantage of ‘Gandhi Jayanti’ on the 2nd October and also on the occasion of the 9th October to whip up enthusiasm for the cause. A number of meetings were held and ‘prabhat pheries’ were taken out. In most cases these activities were ignored but on one or two occasions the police were stoned and a number of arrests were made. The majority of the persons arrested were released the same day but some were prosecuted and fined.

    The order under section 144, criminal procedure code, issued by the District Magistrate, Karachi, has now been withdrawn and a number of the less important Congress workers arrested early on have been released. Stray incidents however, still continue to occult and will probably continue to do so for some time. The colleges and schools are mainly closed for the usual vacation but the situation particularly in regard to the colleges is by no means satisfactory and the examinations with the exceptions of those of the local engineering college, which were held in Poona, have not been held owing to picketing by students.

    Outside the Karachi there has been a little activity except for the issue of unauthorized bulletins which goes in merrily both in the city and elsewhere. 
    One curious incident is perhaps worth recording. Early in months four business men from Bombay appeared in Mirpurkhas with ostensible reason of preventing the local owners of the cotton ginning factories from making deliveries of cotton. After some parley, negotiation appeared to be breaking down but meanwhile the District Magistrate had served them with an order to quit and they left for Bombay, Before they left they, however, bought 25,000 bales themselves. Whether they were out to stop deliveries or to get cheap cotton for themselves is not yet clear, but anyway the amount purchased is not large enough to have any appreciable effect on the situation. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of October 1942, 19th October, 1942.]

    5th October 1942: H.Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprising him of political situation of Sindh that “The Provincial Sindh Muslim League is not a happy family and Allah Bux Soomro is trying hard to catch Shaikh Abdul Majeed Sindhi from the League and induce him to join him his own party. Muslim League’s are quarreling over the control and disbursement of the little bits of money they have managed to collect for blood relieve. [D.O. No. 376/F.R-]

    6th October 1942: “Karachi Daily” is warned For Publishing misleading news. [Gul Hayat Collection].

    8th October 1942: “Sansaar Samachaar”,“Sind Observer” ,“Karachi Daily”,“Sind Samachar”,“Al wahid” is warned for publishing new relating to  the cutting of telegraph wires. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    13th October 1942: Poet Bhagwan Nirdosh is born at Darya Khan Marri later on migrates to Ahmadabad [Gul Hayat Collection]

    First half of October Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The Resistance put up by the Russian at stalingard has evoked widespread admiration. Editorial comments express a hope of the turning of the tide in favor of the Allies. Hitler’s speech was published with adverse comments but the “Sind Observer “wondered why his reference to India had been omitted in Reuters’ dispatch. Little interest is both shown in other theatres of war.
    The dictatorial comments made by the “Times” of London in the Indian political statements were featured with banner headlines were favorably commented upon. Mr. Amery indictment of the congress in the House of Commons evoked bitter criticism. The “Sind Observer” characterized it as voice of the a chorus girl in a Greek tragedy” while the “Daily Gazette” uttered and dictum that “great empires and little minds go ill together” and ended by appealing to Indians to do all to help the fighting men and working men to win the war and win it quickly. The “Sansar Samachar” refused to admit that the present disturbances were the work of Mahatama Gandhi and opined that those who were indulging in acts of violence were out to malign the congress. The effort of the Hindu Mahasabha have not evoked any enthusiasm. The nationalist papers deplore the decision of the Viceroy not to allow interviews with the Congress leaders.

    The embargo on the Hajj pilgrimage has since been adversely commented upon by the “Azad” and the “Alwahid” the two Muslim Sindhi dailies, who urge the Government of India reconsider their decision.

    Nationalist papers speaks with two voices with one the eulogize the effort of the congress in the advancing the cause of the Indian freedom and the other way condemns two acts of violence committed in the wake of the Congress movement. The “Daily Gazette” ask the misguided people who resort the reckless sabotage and destruction whether they realize what harm they are doing to their countrymen and country’s political advancement and “The Destruction of property”, the paper goes on to say, “involves a waste of public money, additional taxation and additional burdens”.

    The topic which has attacked the largest measures or attention during the fortnight has been the removal of Mr. Allah bakhsh the former premiere from his office. All the three English dailies question of the constitutional property of his Excellency the Governor in removing the premier from office when he had not lost the confidence of assembly. The Daily Gazette opined that Mr. Allah bakhsh will now pass for “a hero punished unjustly and unfairly for his political opinion”, “The Azad” foresee in the dismissal great sacrifice in the part of Mr. Allah bakhsh and great future for him. The “Hindu Sansar” and The “Daily Sind News” deplore the action of his Excellency the Governor. The “Alwahid”, on the other hand welcome the removal premier of ex-Governor and adds it has come as a relief to the Muslims. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of October 1942, 19th October, 1942.]

    15th October 1942: Folklore Poet Noonh Panhwar breathes his last. [Gul Hayat Collection].

    17-21st October 1942: The Civil Disobedience movement went its weary way In Karachi students continue to make a nuisance of themselves “prabhat pheries” attempt to create sympathy and small meetings are being held, An  order under section 144, Criminal procedure code, prohibiting meetings and procession is still in force but meetings which do not appear likely to create trouble are being ignored. The local colleges have now closed for the vacation s which should normally have begun the 17th October,  but arrangement are being made to hold the various examinations. The spate of bulletins, some very violent in tone, show no sign of diminution. There is little actively outside Karachi although the railway telegraph and telephone line was cut near Jungshahi about 40 miles from Karachi on the night of 21st.

    There is however, on aspect of the movement which may call for action. Pressure is being exerted from Bombay. A deputation of interested person has arrived from that city- to endeavors to prevent the owner of ginning factories from selling cotton, particularly to British owned firms. The Deputation is reported to be promising to compensate the factory owners from Congress Funds for any loss they may suffer. So far little success has attended their efforts but the situation is being carefully watched.

    The Muslim community have kept completely aloof from the movement. The Statement of Shaikh Abdul Majid M.L.A ex minister, and Secretary of Sind Provincial Muslim League, criticizing “repression” and advocating release of Indian Leaders was condemned at a meeting of the working Committee of Sind Provincial Muslim League. Shaikh Abdul Majid explained that the statement was an expression of his personal views and was not made by him as the General Secretary of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League. It was held that the statement was objectionable. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1942, 3rd October, 1942.]

     

    In the First half of October the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The removal of Mr. Allahbakhsh from his office of premiere and speculation regarding the formation of a new Ministry have attracted more attention locally than news of the war. The heroic defense of Stalingrad and indeed the efforts of the Russian Army as a whole continue, however, to excite general admiration and this coupled with the somewhat apologetic strain of Hitler’s latest speech has led to a rise in Allied Stock. The remainder of the war news has not evoked much comment although some interest has been expressed in connection with events in the Solomon Islands.
    Local leaders of the National War Front have held a number of well attended meetings in the Nawabshah and THar Parkar Districts and have also issued bulletins to counteract the mischievous propaganda contained in the unauthorized bulletins which are being circulated.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of October 1942, 19th October, 1942.]

    In the Second half of October Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The opening of an attack by the Right Army has been welcomed both as a sign that the Allied Forces are taking to the offensive and as a factor likely to have a beneficial effect on opinion in Turkey and Egypt. Admiration for the Russians increases day by day and it is considered quite on the cards that Stalingrad may prove as impossible of capture this year as Chittagong and parts of Assam caused little or no comment.
    The abrogation of the extra-territorial rights in China by the British and American Government has been commended as a first step towards the re-orientation of the European policy towards the Asiatic countries. The “Daily Gazette” saw in the abrogation an application of the principles of the Atlantic Charter to Asia. The “Sind Observer”, however, with its usual perverseness remarked that this magnanimous gesture has been dimmed to some extent by the British intentions to continue such rights in Hong Kong and also complained that the recent Ordinance of the Government of India against members of the Military and Naval Forces of the United States amounted to the application of extra-territorial rights in India. Mr. Wendell Willkie’s recent broadcast was given great prominence and was generally hold to be a valuable contribution to the Indian problem.

    There is much dissatisfaction at the continuance of the political stalemate and there is now more expression of a desire for settlements coupled with a certain amount of open condemnation of acts of violence.
    Local politics continue to be the main interest and the two Hindu Ministers who have joined the new Ministry have come in for much unrestrained criticism. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of October 1942, 4th November, 1942.]

    In the Second half of October The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: Outrages by Hurs continue has continued to make a spectacle of itself by adjourning its meeting on the slightest pretext but there is little hope that it will over do anything else. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of October 1942, 4th November, 1942.]

    In the Second half of October the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “Apart from an occasional comment on the defense of Stalingrad, the obscurity of the position in the Solomon islands area and the new offensive in Egypt, one hears little discussion of the war and there is no doubt that the average person in Sind considers himself as very little concerned with it. There seems to be a general feeling that all will be well in the end but that no-one knows when that will be. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of October 1942, 4th November, 1942.]

    Second half of October Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The opening of an attack by the Right Army has been welcomed both as a sign that the Allied Forces are taking to the offensive and as a factor likely to have a beneficial effect on opinion in Turkey and Egypt. Admiration for the Russians increases day by day and it is considered quite on the cards that Stalingrad may prove as impossible of capture this year as Chittagong and parts of Assam caused little or no comment.
    The abrogation of the extra-territorial rights in China by the British and American Government has been commended as a first step towards the re-orientation of the European policy towards the Asiatic countries. The “Daily Gazette” saw in the abrogation an application of the principles of the Atlantic Charter to Asia. The “Sind Observer”, however, with its usual perverseness remarked that this magnanimous gesture has been dimmed to some extent by the British intentions to continue such rights in Hong Kong and also complained that the recent Ordinance of the Government of India against members of the Military and Naval Forces of the United States amounted to the application of extra-territorial rights in India. Mr. Wendell Willkie’s recent broadcast was given great prominence and was generally hold to be a valuable contribution to the Indian problem.

    There is much dissatisfaction at the continuance of the political stalemate and there is now more expression of a desire for settlements coupled with a certain amount of open condemnation of acts of violence.
    Local politics continue to be the main interest and the two Hindu Ministers who have joined the new Ministry have come in for much unrestrained criticism. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of October 1942, 4th November, 1942.]

    18th October 1942: Social workerZafar Sangi is born at Larkano. [Gu Hayat Collection]

    21st October 1942: Writer Rashida Hijab is born at Shikarpur. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    22nd October 1942: H.Dow the Governor of Sindh writes to The Viceroy of India apprinsing him of inducting Hindu Ministers in Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah’s Cabinet. They R.S. Gokuldus and Dr. Hemandas Vadhwani. [L.O. No. 389/F.R]

    22nd October 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sind writes to Viceroy and Governor General of India to apprising that dismissal of Allah Bux from the Premiership has been much criticized in Sindh Press but I have paid no regard to these criticism. [D.O.No: 389/F.R.]

    31st October 1942: JournalistHussain Bux Talpur is born. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    31st October 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    Detained: 13(Under Defense of India Rules-26), 1 The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 93(Under Martial laws Reputations), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-129) total 14.

    (b)   Prosecution: 1(Under Defense of India Rules-5), 5(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 3(Under Defense of India Rules-9), 12(Under Defense of India Rules-39), 1(Under Defense of India Rules-90) total 24.

    (c)    Convicted: 15 (Martial Law Regulations), 125 (Indian Penal Code), 33(Under Defense of India Rules-38), Total 77.

    In the First half of November Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The action taken by the Allied Forces in French North Africa has been greatly acclaimed although there is a tendency to overlook the fact that the moves could not have been made without the British Navy’s command of the sea. The general Press opinion is that the German High Command is faced with a very serious situation and that the German-Italian divisions in Libya are faced with the prospect of surrender or annihilation. Hope is expressed that the operations in North Africa will be a prelude to the opening of a Second Front in Europe. Interest in the battle for Stalingrad has slackened somewhat and less interest has been taken in the struggle in the Solomon.
    Comments on the success of the Republicans in the recent United States elections generally take the line that Mr. Roosevelt’s position is not at stake, for all the parties including the Isolationists are solidly behind him for the efficient prosecution of the War. The “Sind Observer” put forward the view that the results of the elections show that President Roosevelt is slipping from the position of vantage he had occupied so far, but hopes that the heat generated by the elections will not deter the U.S.A from the mighty task it has set before itself. The article contributed by Mr. Louis Fischer in the “Nation”, New York, on the Cripps, mission has been reproduced in the “Daily Gazette”, which paper considers that only the intervention of  His Majesty the King can bring about the desired effect in India. The refusal of His Excellency the Viceroy to permit Mr. Rajagopalacharia to interview Mahatama Gandhi has been generally deplored.
    The “Daily Gazette” commenting on the Ordinance making paper-money defaced with political slogans illegal tender, states that the orders will cause great hardship to illiterate persons who are not likely to understand the significance of political slogans and suggests that the withdrawing of the paper-money and its replacement by coins would be a more satisfactory proposition. Complaints against the rise in prices of foodstuffs and other commodities have reappeared and the “Karachi Daily” protests strongly against the export of rice to Ceylon and of wheat to other parts outside India. The “Azad” is the only Muslim paper to continue its appeal to Government to make arrangements for the transportation of pilgrims to the Haj. The local press was asked not to publish the following items:-
    (1) Statement of Mr. Hussain Zaheer on the Goodwill Mission to Russia; 
    (2) Comments on the arrangements for the repatriation of Indian and British passengers from Japanese occupied countries; and 
    (3) Draft Resolution before the last session of the Executive Committee of the Muslim League threatening direct action if Pakistan was not conceded and the draft Resolution on Palestine.
    The Press in Sind refrained from publishing these items or commenting on them.  [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of November 1942, 18thNovember, 1942.]

    5th November 1942: The Sindh Governor H. Dow writes to the Viceroy and Governor General of India apprising him of political situation of the Sindh and justifies his action for asking Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah to form Ministry in Sindh. [Letter No. L.O. NO. 414/F.R.]

    5th November 1942: There is no marked change in the political situation. The present Congress movement persists although its manifestations have more of a nuisance value than anything else. Unauthorized bulletins and leaflets continue to appear but on a somewhat reduced scale and there have been a number of cases of incendiaries. Some 30 bales of loose cotton were set fire to by moans of phosphorus in a railway godown at Sukkur, a second class compartment in a a Railway parcels office at Mirpurkhas and a Railway Booking Office at Nawabshah were also damaged by fire, fortunately very slightly. Post boxes have also been interfered with and section in Karachi. Such scattered incidents are difficult to deal with but it is hoped that steady pressure will gradually bring them to an end.

    The colleague in Karachi have re-opened and although there have been attempts to picket, the average attendance is now more than 50 percent.

    Picketing at the houses of the two Hindu Ministers has now ceased.

    Supporters of the Congress did not celebrate “Divali” and some markets were closed on the 5th instant as a protest against the detention of the Congress leaders. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of November 1942, 18thNovember, 1942.]

     

    In the First half of November the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The recent successes of the Eight Army and the landings in French North Africa have created much interest and hope is freely expressed that at last the tide is on the turn. With the Russians still holding out at Stalingrad, the German and Italian Armies in an extremely difficult position in North Africa and the Japanese being held in the Solomon Islands area, it is generally considered that Hitler must be beginning to realize the weight of the forces which will ultimately be brought against him.  The danger is that a too-optimistic feeling will assert itself but nonetheless the recent news has been a good and much needed tonic.
    The Assistant Provincial Organizer toured Karachi, Dadu, Hyderabad, and Thar Parkar districts, where meetings were held which were addressed by Leaders and Sub-Leaders. Full use was made of the Publicity Van in Karachi district and of lantern slides, showing war subjects in order districts. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of November 1942, 18thNovember, 1942.]

    Government report says that “Three of the four Muslim ministers are now members of the Muslim League, and the other (Pir Illahi Bakhsh) is alleged to be fence-sitting. He will almost certainly follow their example if Jinnah can be induced to give his blessing, or even to withdraw his open disapproval. Khuhro and Gazdar have just gone to Dehli to argue with Jinnah, and are openly sanguine of success. Sir Ghulam’s adhesion to the League has certainly given Jinnah a line of honorable retreat, but I do not count on it too much, for Jinnah has strong personal antipathies which he sometimes deliberately indulges against his interests. The ministers at any rate are not likely to budge and if Jinnah does not give way, he will hardly be able to pretend in future that his Pakistan policy has even the most tenuous hold over the Muslim of Sind”. [D.O.No. 414/F.R., 5th November 1942]

    16th November 1942: Writer Ponam Chandromalani is born at Hyderabad later on migrates to Mumbai [Gul Hayat Collection]

    In the Second half of November Government reports says that “The two Hindu members have at present hardly any following in the Assembly, and Nihchaldas is working ceaselessly against them. The picketing has been rather disgraceful. The possibility of adopting this form of coercion seems to have been first mooted as a possibility in the meetings of the Hindu Independent Party, and when Gokuldas and Hemadas broke away and joined the Ministry, Nihchaldas at once issued a statement to the press that he hoped the new ministers would not be picketed. This of course, was entirely of a piece with Brer Rabbit’s advice to BrerFox not to throw him in the briar patch, and was just as successful. Next day both Ministers were picketed mainly be schoolchildren and woman under Congress incitement, and a crude bomb was thrown one night outside Hemandas’s residence. It was one of the ingredients in this bomb which provided the clue which has led to the discovery of the amateur bomb factory and the arrests referred to in the official report”.  [D.O.No. 414/F.R, 5th November 1942]

    Stray incidents connected with the civil disobedience movement persist but to all intents and purposes the movement in this province is dead and such incidents as have occurred of late are not worth reporting. Attendance in the Karachi Colleges has steadily improved and has now reached 80 percent.
    Mr. Nihchaldas C. Vazirani an ex-Minister, is still trying to mobilize Hindu opinion against the two Hindu Ministers in the existing Ministry but the recent advice of Mr. Savakar to Sind Hindus to support the present Ministry will make it extremely difficult for him to make much headway. The Honorable Pir Illahi Bakhsh has joined the Muslim League which now claims twenty sixM.L.As out of thirty five Muslim M.L.As in a house of sixty members. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of November 1942, 4th December, 1942.]

     

    In the Second half of November The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: Extensive operations for the rounding up of wanted Hurs continue in the Martial Law area and a number of arrests have been made during the fortnight. Four offences of dacoity and murder in which Hurs were involved have taken place in the area during the same period. Many rumors are afloat regarding the Pir and it is being freely stated that he will be brought to trial. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of November 1942, 4th December, 1942.]

    In the Second half of November Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: While the continued progress of the Allied Forces in North Africa has received its due need of praise, the prowess of the Russian Armies has been given pride of place by all the provincial newspaper. The general estimates appears to be that Hitler is now in real corner from which he will find it exceedingly difficult to extricate himself. It also seems to be thought that event in the Pacific will to some extent be made to wait upon those in Europe.
    France continues to excite alternately pity and respect. The mobilization order in Spain is not considered to be any special significance it is taken to signify a state of preparedness already adopted in neutral countries such as Turkey, Spain, it is though will cling to her neutrality.
    The elimination of Sir Stafford Cripps from the Cabinet is regretted and regarded as ominous for India. It is feared that his removal will facility the activities of the more reactionary elements in the Cabinet as far as India is concerned. The Prime Minister’s Mansion House speech in which he expressed his determination not allow the liquidation of the Empire has come in for a good deal of criticism and is regarded as a pointer to his Indian Policy. The “Sind Observer” commenting on the Prime Minister’s speech stated that with every Allied victory there has been a hardening of attitude towards India. The “Daily Gazette” pleading for the release of Mahatma Gandhi opined that he alone can quell the violence which has demoralized the public life of this country.
    The shelving of the Grady Report is also regretted and its publication is now demanded by those very papers which had formerly regarded the setting up of the Mission with suspicion.
    There is much comment on the scarcity of newsprint and it is suggested that the Indian paper mills should be compelled to manufacture newsprint. The “Sind Observer” makes a plea that the sterling balance at India’s credit should be used to liquidate the foreign capital invested in Indian industries and should not be repaid in the form of goods.
    The same paper gave currency to the rumors regarding the suggested trial of the Pir Pagaro and wrote a leading article condemning the Pir but suggesting that he should not be tried as his trial and the infliction of the extreme penalty of death will drive the Hurs mad with vengeance. The “Muslim Voice” suggested that the editor of the “Sind Observer” has been “bought up” by the sympathizers of the Pir.
    Interest in the Congress campaign has almost ceased and there is more open condemnation of acts of violence.   [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of November 1942, 4th December, 1942.]

    21st November 1942: “Sindhi” (Sindhi weekly of Sukkur) ,“Daily Sind News” (Sindhi daily of Hyderabad, Sind), “Sind Savak” (Gujarati daily of Karachi) “Sind Samachar” (Gujarati daily of Karachi), “HItechhu” (Gujarati daily of Karachi) ,“Sansaar Samachar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) , “Karachi Daily” ,“Sind Observer”, “Azad” (Sindhi daily of Karachi), “Hindustan” (Sindhi weekly of Karachi) ,“Al-Wahid” & “Hindu Sansar”(Sindhi daily of Karachi) is warned For Publishing news item in contravention of the Government of Sind, Home Department (special ), Notification No. S. D-146/42, dated the 2nd November 1942, issued under Rule 41(1) of the Defense of India Rules. (Acts of sabotage directed towards Post Office). [Gul Hayat Collection]

    23rd November 1942: “Sindhi” (Sindhi weekly of Sukkur) ,“Daily Sind News” (Sindhi daily of Hyderabad, Sind), “Sind Savak” (Gujarati daily of Karachi) “Sind Samachar” (Gujarati daily of Karachi), “HItechhu” (Gujarati daily of Karachi) ,“Sansaar Samachar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) , “Karachi Daily” ,“Sind Observer”, “Azad” (Sindhi daily of Karachi), “Hindustan” (Sindhi weekly of Karachi) ,“Al-Wahid” & “Hindu Sansar”(Sindhi daily of Karachi) is warned For Publishing news item in contravention of the Government of Sind, Home Department (special ), Notification No. S. D-146/42, dated the 2nd November 1942, issued under Rule 41(1) of the Defense of India Rules. (Acts of sabotage directed towards Post Office). [Gul Hayat Collection]

    25th November 1942: “Sindhi” (Sindhi weekly of Sukkur) ,“Daily Sind News” (Sindhi daily of Hyderabad, Sind), “Sind Savak” (Gujarati daily of Karachi) “Sind Samachar” (Gujarati daily of Karachi), “HItechhu” (Gujarati daily of Karachi) ,“Sansaar Samachar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) , “Karachi Daily” ,“Sind Observer”, “Azad” (Sindhi daily of Karachi), “Hindustan” (Sindhi weekly of Karachi) ,“Al-Wahid” & “Hindu Sansar”(Sindhi daily of Karachi) is warned For Publishing news item in contravention of the Government of Sind, Home Department (special ), Notification No. S. D-146/42, dated the 2nd November 1942, issued under Rule 41(1) of the Defense of India Rules. (Acts of sabotage directed towards Post Office). [Gul Hayat Collection]

    26th November 1942: Sansaar Samachar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) is asked to deposit Scrutiny before publication for a period of 2 months. He has decided to close as a mark of protest. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    27th November 1942: “Subh-e-ZIndangi” (Sindhi weekly of Jacobabad) , “Sindhi” (Sindhi weekly of Sukkur) ,“Daily Sind News” (Sindhi daily of Hyderabad, Sind), “Sind Savak” (Gujarati daily of Karachi) “Sind Samachar” (Gujarati daily of Karachi), “HItechhu” (Gujarati daily of Karachi) ,“Sansaar Samachar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) , “Karachi Daily” ,“Sind Observer”, “Azad” (Sindhi daily of Karachi), “Hindustan” (Sindhi weekly of Karachi) ,“Al-Wahid” & “Hindu Sansar”(Sindhi daily of Karachi) is warned For Publishing news item in contravention of the Government of Sind, Home Department (special ), Notification No. S. D-146/42, dated the 2nd November 1942, issued under Rule 41(1) of the Defense of India Rules. (Acts of sabotage directed towards Post Office). [Gul Hayat Collection]

    In the Second half of November the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “A very lively interest continues to be taken in the war news and the magnificent achievements of the Russian Armies and events in Northern Africa have evoked much speculates as to future developments. Warnings have appeared that too much in the way of good news cannot be expected but there is no doubt that further successes are being hoped for. Considerable sympathy has been expressed for the French in their present difficulties. The struggle in the Pacific has not caused much comment, possibly owing to the time-lag in the appearance of news from that quarter. All round, feelings of confidence are beginning to reassert themselves.

    Meetings were held under the auspices of the National War Front at the various places on November 22nd in which the significance of Allied successes in North Africa were explained and prayers were offered for the ultimate victory of the Allies. The Assistant Organizer, National War Front, toured Sukkur, Larkana and Dadu districts in company with the Honorable Minister, Education Department, and organized meeting in support of the Front. The Hyderabad Publicity Van, which is fitted up with 35mm. film projector apparatus, showed a number of Film Advisory Board films and proved a great attraction.[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of November 1942, 4th December, 1942.]

    25th November 1942: Poet Abdul Ghafoor ‘Aid’ is born at Mir Hassan. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    30 November 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 70 Hurs(Under Defense of India Rules-26), 726((Under Defense of India Rules-129)

    (b)   Prosecution: 16 (Indian Penal Code) , 27( special Laws), 10(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 6(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 8(Under Defense of India Rules-9), 9(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 9(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-81), Total is 45.

    (c)    Convicted: 134 (Under Martial Law Regulation), 36( Indian Penal Code), 11(Under Defense of India Rules-52).

     

    1st December 1942: for taking part in civil disobedience movement 134 congress workers are awarded imprisonment under various laws, 9 persons are awarded imprisonment under Indian Penal code and 75 under defense of India Rules their total 218. Whereas 85 workers are detained their particulars are 76 under section 26 of defense of India rule and 9 under other laws.[Gul Hayat Collection]

     

    3rd December 1942: Congress leaders and workers arrested during ‘Quit India Movement’ are released in Sindh. [Gul Hayat Collection]

     

     5th December 1942: H. Dow the Governor of Sind writes to Viceroy and Governor General of India to apprising the political, social and administrative conditions. He compares the state of political party in Sindh with that of England about the end of reign of George I and said that “Fluid Element” or also in Sind Politics to him there are in Sind hardly any party are  personal loyalities strong enough to withstand the temptation rupees 1500 or even Rs. 500 a month. D.O. No: 414/F.R.]

     

    3rd – 10th December 1942: As stated in my last report, the Congress movement is in reality dead but attempts are being made to keep the body from decent burial. Incidents such as the explosion of cracker bombs in two of the Karachi colleges a similar incident in Sukkur, causing no damage in any case, and the partial burning of the contents of two letters boxes in Karachi have occurred. Attempts at speeches, parbhat pheries, and the circulation of bulletins also persist but they seem more for forms sake than anything else. The colleges and schools on the whole are functioning well and there is evidence that a fair number of the students in jail wish to be released in order to continue their studies. The local Cotton, Grain, Cloth and Seeds markets remained closed on the 3rd and 10th of the month for political reasons and the Indian Merchants’ Association, the Cotton Association, the New Cloth Market and other similar bodies have resolved to close on the 9th of each month in future. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of December 1942, 18thDecember, 1942.]

    10th December 1942: PoetMuhammad Talib Soomro his last breathes at Tando Ali Sher. [Gul Hayat Collection].

    12th December 1942: Religious Scholar, poet, Journalist & Freedom Fighter Hakim faith Muhammad Sehwani breathes his last at Karachi.[ Gul Hayat Collection]

    First half of December Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: As a whole the Press does justice to the objective side of the war news but when the various papers have published the contents of the telegrams and communiqués they are more or less finished. Some comment they do make but it is very mixed.

    Such pronunciations as the speech made by the Prime Minister by Lord Cranbourne, etc. are eagerly scrutinized and generally deplored as revealing no change in British Imperialism or in the policy of Great Britain towards India. A paper such as the “Sind Observer” might almost be disappointed if such a change became evident. Similarly with speeches made by Mr. Wendell Willkie in America – all such utterances are closely examined for references to India.
    Sir William Beveridge’s social reforms scheme also received attention and one paper said it was clear that the Indian Empire would have to continue to be plundered to pay for social reforms in the United Kingdom. The Jam Sahibs’s addressed to the East India Association was generally regards as showing greater regard for the rights of the princes than for liberties of their subjects. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of December 1942, 18thDecember, 1942.]

     

    In the First half of December the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “Recent events and the evidence of the continued pressure being exerted by the Allied Forces have created a strong feeling of confidence throughout the province and the view is now widely hold, although grudgingly in some quarters, that there is no question as to the ultimate outcome of the war. In fact, over confidence is now likely to be dangerous. But while this is so, domestic matters such as the scarcity and high prices of the ordinary necessities of life and the blatant profiteering going on are much more the concern of the ordinary individual than progress of the war. The man in street possibly because he does not give full credit for the many difficulties inherent in the problem of food and price control in a country such as India, is plainly of the opinion that the whole business of control has been made a complete mess of. He is being continually subjected to assurances that all is well but fact remains that he cannot get his supplies at what he considers to be a reasonable price.
    The premiere the Honorable Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah, has now assumed the leadership of the Front and has begun a tour in the Karachi District in order to give further stimulus to the movement. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of December 1942, 18thDecember, 1942.]

    Second half of December Sindh Govt. In its fortnightly report throws light on the road of press as follow: The attitude of the Press towards the war remains the same, news of it is given adequate presentations but other matters are the main concern. Such subjects as the address of His Excellency the Viceroy to the Associated Chamber of Commerce the Sapru Conference, the Pakistan movement and the like provide the chief topics for discussion and for the continual repetition of the old threadbare arguments, the principal one being that the British Government is solely responsible for the lack of unity among Indians. This argument if it were not so tragic would be comic.
    The orders barning the publication of reference to the fast of Professor Bhansali has evoked considerable resentment and the local papers blacked out the Honors Lists and have decided to close down for the 6th.
    The food and fuel shortage and what is described as the price control middle continues to receive much attention.

    The death of Sir Sikander Hayat Khan has been universally mourned. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of December 1942, 6thJanuary, 1943.]

    In the Second half of December the position of the war as reported in Sindh Governments correspondence is told that “The feeling of confidence in the outcome of the war, referred to in my last report, is now stronger than ever owing to the remarkable successes achieved by the Russian Armies and the progress of the war generally. That the end of the struggle with the Axis powers is now in sight as a view very often expressed. Apart from some query whether the Japanese air-raids on Calcutta have been fully reported, the raids themselves have not evoked a great deal of comment and such as has been made has been in no way objectionable. People are still far more concerned with soaring prices and the difficulty experienced in securing the common necessities of life than in either the war or the political situation. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of December 1942, 6th January, 1943.]

    In the Second half of December The secret fortnightly report of the govt of the sind throw light on the law and order situation as follow: There has been somewhat of recrudescence crime by Hurs and twelve cases of dacoity and murder occurred during the fortnight. These resulted in death of eight persons and in the theft of considerable property. 
    The Rashtriya Swayam Sevak Sangh held a number of parades in Hyderabad and in consequences four of the leaders were arrested and brought before the Martial Law Authorities. They were admonished and released on an undertaking not to indulge in such activity for the period of the war. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of December 1942, 6thJanuary, 1943.]

    Second half of December 1942 There is little to report. Congress bulletins continue to be circulated through on a reduced scale, some containing poisonous anti-British propaganda based on Axis broadcasts. There was a salt making demonstration by some Karachi Congressites when an attempt was med to prepare salt from sea water. Such ‘parbha pherries’ and processions as have been attempted have been very poorly attended. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of December 1942, 6thJanuary, 1943.]

    29th December 1942: Sansaar Samachar” (Sindhi daily of Karachi) is warned for publishing news regarding the fast of Professor Bhansali. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    30th December 1942: PoetMuhammad Bux ‘Niaz’ is born. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    30th December 1942:“Daily Sind News” (Sindhi daily of Hyderabad, Sind) is warned for publishing allegations against the military near Tando Jam District Hyderabad. [Gul Hayat Collection]

    31 December 1942: The details of persons detained, prosecuted and convicted for political and anti-war activities are:

    (a)    Detained: 78 Hurs (Under Defense of India Rules-26), 729 Hurs (Under Defense of India Rules-129), 80(Under Defense of India Rules-26), 9(other laws).

    (b)   Prosecution: 66(Special Rule), 7(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 7(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 16(Under Defense of India Rules-9), 5(Under Defense of India Rules-26), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-34), 13(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-39), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-46), 8(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 15(Under Defense of India Rules-81), 22(Under Defense of India Rules-89), 7(Under Defense of India Rules-129).

    (c)    Conviction: 42(Special Rules), 8(Under Defense of India Rules-6), 3(Under Defense of India Rules-8), 17(Under Defense of India Rules-9), 2 (Under Defense of India Rules- 26), 3(Under Defense of India Rules-38), 2(Under Defense of India Rules-45), 11(Under Defense of India Rules-52), 8(Under Defense of India Rules-81) and 7(Under Defense of India Rules-129), 5(martial Law Regulations).

  • CHRONOLOGY OF THE SINDH KHILAFAT COMMITTEE

    CHRONOLOGY OF THE SINDH KHILAFAT COMMITTEE

     

    DATE

    PLACE

    ACTIVITY

    PRESIDENT

    PARTICIPANT

     

    Larkana

    Procession

    Mr Jan Muhammad Junejo

     

    Friday

     

    Gathering

    Molana Taj Mahmood Amroti

    Pir Imam Shah of Jhando

     
     

    Sukkur

    Procession

    Pir Imam Uddin Shah

     

    17-19-1922

    Bahadur Pur

    Meeting

       

    20-03-1919

    Sukkur

    Meeting

       

    06-10-1919

    Karachi

    Meeting

       

    17-10-1919

    Sukkur

    Meeting

    Molvi Abdul Khalique Moraie

    Molana Taj Muhammad

    Molvi Din Muhammad wafaie

    Mr Virumal

    Mir Mausum Shah

    Purdar Nisham

    17-10-1919

    Hyderabad

    Procession

    Molvi Taj Muhammad

    Shahzada Abdullah jan Sarhadi

    Molana  Hafiz Asadullah Shah

    Syed Abdul Hakeem Shah

    Rais Jan Muhammad Sarhadi

    Mr Abdul Jabbar

    Dr Noor Muhammad

    Molana Taj Mahmood

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    27-11-1919

    Rohri

    Meeting

    Mr. Ghulam nabi kazi

    Kazi Abdul Razak

    Mr. Ali Bux

    01-05-1920

    Bhan

    Meeting

    Local Branches

     

    01-08-1920

    Swhwan

    Hartal

       

    01-08-1920

    Nawabshah

    Hartal

       

    01-08-1920

    Nasarpur

    Meeting

    Molvi Haji Muhammad

    Mian Muhammad Islmail

     

    01-08-1920

    Amrot Shareef

    Hartal

    Public Meeting

     

    01-08-1920

    Kambar

    Meeting

       

    01-08-1920

    Sonda

    Meeting

    Kazi Abdul Qayoon Farooqui

     

    01-08-1920

    Thull

    Hartal

    Molvi Nabi Bux

     

    01-08-1920

    Khahi/

    Nawabshah

    Hartal

       

    01-08-1920

    Badin

    Hartal

       

    01-08-1920

    Bhiria

    Hartal/Meeting

       

    01-08-1920

    Sijawal

    Gathering

       

    01-08-1920

    Thatta

    Hartal

       

    01-08-1920

    Moro

    Hartal

       

    01-08-1920

    Kotri

    Meeting

       

    01-08-1920

    Halla

    Meeting

    Molana khalifa haji Muhammad Ali

    Haji Pir Muhammad

    Molvi Lal Muhammad

    01-08-1920

    Hyderabad

    Hartal

       

    01-08-1920

    Halla

    Meeting/Hartal

       

    01-09-1920

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhakim-u-ddin

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    Seth Aminuddin

    15-01-1920

    Larkana

    Meeting

    Mr Jan Muhammad Junejo

    Saraie Jan Muhammad

    Siraie Amrati

    16.01.1920

     

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad

     

    02-09-1920

    District Hazara

    Meeting

       

    03-02-1920

    Karachi

    Procession

     

    Mr Honourable Harichand

    Vishunadas

    Mr jamsheed N.R Mehta

    Mr Ayoub Khan

    Mr Wali Muhammad

    Mr Wadho mal

    Mr Haji Abdullah Haroon

    Mr Muhammad Ali

    Mr. Syed Hussain

    Syed Suleman Nadvi

    Mr Hayat

    03-09-1920

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Mr. Abdul Jabbar

    Local Branches

    19-03-1920

    Sonda

    Meeting

    Mr. Muhammad Ayoob

     

    19-03-1920

    Tando

    Muhammad Khan

    Meeting

       

    19-03-1920

    Nawabshah

    Hartal

       

    19-03-1920

    Nawabshah

    Meeting

    Shahdaza Muhammad Imam Shah

     

    19-03-1920

    Dokri

    Hartal

       

    19-03-1920

    Amrot Shareef

    Meeting

       

    19-03-1920

    Sakni

    Meeting

    Molvi Abdullah

    Hamdani Laghari

    Rind Sano

    Khasi

    Halipota

    Kambrani

    Syed

    Ranwar

    19-03-1920

    Shakirpur

    Hartal/

    Procession

       

    19-03-1920

    Sehwan

    Hartal/

    Procession

    Molvi Abdul razak

     

    19-03-1920

    Sijawal

    Hartal

    Mian hamadullah

    Local Branches

    19-03-1920

    Kambar

    Hartal/

    Procession

       

    19-03-1920

    Thatta

    Hartal

    Syed Mian Ismail Shah kazmi

     

    19-03-1920

    Cheho

    Hartal/Meeting

    Molvi Mian Noor Muhammad

     

    19-03-1920

    San

    Hartal

       

    20-03-1920

    Larkana

    Meeting

    Pir Tourshi

    Mr jan Muhammad

    Gobind Bux

     

    29-03-1920

    Moro

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Siddique

    Local Branches

    04-10-1920

    Larkana

    Meeting

    Molana Taj Mahmood Amroti

    Molana Zafar Ali

     

    04-11-1920

    Bhit Shah

    Meeting

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    Molvi Abdul khalique

    Hakeem Muhammad Muaz

    Muhammad Hashim

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    16-04-1920

    Sehwan

    Meeting

    Moulana Abdul Karim Daris

    Hazrat Molana Taj Mahmood Amroti

    Pir Syed Turab Ali Shah

    Shazada Pir Abdul Satar Khan

    Jan Muhammad Junejo

    Pir Ali Anwar Shah

    Mr. Abdul Jabar

    Mr Amin-u-ddin

    Molvi Fazul Muhammad Hakim

    Molvi Abdul Karim Muhammad Puri

    Molvi Muhammad Siddiqueof Karachi

    Molvi Fatah Muhammad Sehwan

    Shaikh Abdul Aziz

    Molvi Haji Ahmed and Sirajuddin sidique

    17-04-1920

    Sehwan

    Meeting

    Moulana Abdul Karim Daris

    Mazrat Molana Taj Mahmood Amroti

    Pir Syed Turab Ali Shah

    Shazada Pir Abdul Satar Khan

    Jan Muhammad Junejo

    Pir Ali Anwar Shah

    Mr. Abdul Jabar

    Mr Amin-u-ddin

    Molvi Fazul Muhammad Hakim

    Molvi Abdul Karim Muhammad Puri

    Molvi Muhammad Siddiqueof Karachi

    Molvi Fatah Muhammad Sehwan

    Shaikh Abdul Aziz

    Molvi Haji Ahmed and Sirajuddin sidique

    18-04-1920

    Bubak

    Meeting

    Pir Abdul Sattar

    Local Branches

    30-04-1920

    Shikarpur

    Meeting

    Molvi Abdul Karim Chithi

     

    05-07-1920

    Buta Sirai

    Meeting

    Syed Abdul Haque

    Pir Syed Shah Doran

    Mian Abdul Rahman

    Molana Syed Taj Mahmood Amroti

    Rias Jan Muhammad Junejo

    Pir Syed Turab Ali Shah

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    14-05-1920

    Jatoi/Shakirpur

    Meeting

    Molvi Abdul karim Chishti

    Sardar Imam Bux Khan Jatoi

    Pir Syed Amir Shah

    16-05-1920

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Munshi Aminuddin Sahib

     

    19-05-1920

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Molana Abdul Karim Darsi

     

    20-05-1920

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Mr Mian Muhammad

    Mr Abdul Jabbar

    28-05-1920

    Shakirpur

    Meeting

    Molvi Abdul Karim Chishti

     

    06-08-1920

    Jacobabad

    Meeting

    Molana Syed Muhasan Shah

    Molana Abdul Karim

    06-08-1920

    Jacobabad

    Meeting

       

    06-10-1920

    Nawabshah

    Meeting

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    Hakim Shamsuddin

    Seth Aminuddind

    Kazi Abdullah Shah

    Molvi Maaz

    Molvi Muhammad Uddin

    Molvi Muhammad Hashim

    Molvi Abdul khalique

    07-04-1920

    Halla

    Meeting

    Molana Fazul Muhammad Hakim

    Syed Abdullah Shah

    Syed Ali Asghar Shah

    Syed Muhammad Alam Shah

    Shaikh Abdul Aziz

    Hafiz Khan Muhammad Karachi

    Moloana Muhammad Abdul Khalique Moraie

    Molana Muhammad Suleman of Bano

    Molana Muhammad Daud of Dadu

    Molvi Shaikh Noor Muhammad of Matariye

    Syed Ghulam Murtaza Shah

    G.M Syed of Son

    Hafz Khana Muhammad

     

    07-10-1920

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    Kazi Syed Asadullah Shah

    Molvi Abdullah

    Seth Amin-ul-din

    24-07-1920

    Dakhan

    Meeting

    Molvi Abdul Karim Chishti

     

    24-07-1920

       

    Shaikh Noor Muhammad widow of Syed Faisal Shah

    Local Branches Meeting of women’s

    08-05-1920

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Mr Abdullah Haroon

     

    08-10-1920

    Nausharo

    Meeting

    Shah Abdul Majeed

    Molvi Makhdoom-u-Din

    Molvi Abdul Khalique Moraie

     Kazi Asadullah Shah

    Rais Najamuddin

    Hafiz Karim Bux

    20-08-1920

    Moro

    Meeting

    Molvi Haji Muhammad Siddique

    Kazi Muhammad Khuda Bux

    Molvi Abdul Khalique

    24-08-1920

    Amrot Shareef

    Meeting

    Hazrat Molana Taj Mahmood Amroti

    Molana Abdul karim Chishti

     

    26-08-1920

    Cheho

    Meeting

    Mian Makhan

     

    09-04-1920

    Shakirpur

    Meeting

    Molvi Abdul Karim

    Mian Amanullah Khan

    24-09-1920

    Moro

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Siddique

     

    28-09-1920

    Abido

    Boycott

       

    16-10-1920

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    Pir Ghulam Mujadad

    Seth Aminuddin

    18-10-1920

    Halla

    Meeting

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    Hafiz Haji Wali Muahammad

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    19-10-1920

    Bao Dero

    Meeting

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    Muhammad Bux

    Pir Gghulam Mujadid

    Kazi Asadullah Shah

    Mr Abdul jabbar

    Kazi Khuda Bux

    21-10-1920

    Nasarpur

    Meeting

     

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    Pir Ghulam Mujadid

    Kazi AsadullahShah

    Kazi Khuda Bux

    Abdul Jabbar

    Muhammad Hashim Mukhlis

    Mian Muhammad Yousif

    Mr. khuda Bux

    Muhammad Hashim

    22-10-1920

    Moro

    Meeting

    Mr Nabi Bux

     

    27-10-1920

     

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Kazi Abdul Rahman

    Mr. Muhammad Khan

    Syed Mustafa Ka,al

    27-10-1920

    Dadu

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Shah

    Molvi Muhammad Siddique

    29-10-1920

    Thatta

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Hassan

     

    30-10-1920

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Molana Zafar Ali Khan

     

    11-02-1920

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Mr T.L waswani

    Molana Abdul Bari

    Molana Kalam

    Mr Shaukat Ali

    13-11-1920

    Thatta

    Meeting

    Pir Ghulam Mujadad

     

    26-11-1920

    Sonda/

    Talka Thatta

    Meeting

    Molvi Mian Ahmed Siddique

    Molvi Abu bakar

    20-12-1920

    Bano

    Meeting

    Pir Muhammad Baquar

    Molvi Haji Muhammad Suleman

    Molvi Muhammad Yousif

    31-12-1920

    Moro

    Meeting

    Kazi Nabi Bux

    Kazi Faiz Muhammad

    31-12-1920

    Moro

    Meeting

    Kazi Nabi Bux

    Kazi Faiz Muhammad

    Kazi Abdul Rahman

    16-01-1921

    Nawabshah

    Meeting

    Molvi Khaliq Moraie

     

    21-03-1921

    Karachi

    Hartal

    Students Strike

     

    01-08-1922

    Naushoro Feroz

    Meeting

       

    01-11-1922

    Thatta

    Meeting

    Molvi hafiz Abdul Halim

    Hafiz Muhammad Hussain

     

    14-01-1922

    Karachi

    Meeting

       

    30-01-1922

    Nausharo

    Meeting

    Molana Hakeem Fatah Muhammad

     

    02-09-1922

    Goth Bola

    Meeting

       

    03-09-1922

    Tando

    Muhammad Khan

    Meeting

     

    Kazi Asadullah Shah

    Muhammad Hashim Mukhalish

    Mian Asadullah

    Mian Pir Abdul Sattar Jan

    Molvi Ghulam Muhammad of Tano Sain Dad

    Molvi Muhammad Musa

    Kazi Asadullah

    03-09-1922

    Shah Jo Goth

    Meeting

    Molvi Khuda Bux

     

    03-12-1922

    Naushahro

    Meeting

    Molvi Karim Bux

    Kazi Mian Abdullah alies

    Abdul Hadi

    19-03-1922

    Tando

    Muhammad Khan

    Meeting

       

    19-03-1922

    Naushoro Feroz

    Meeting

    Molvi Mian Fazul Muhammad 

    Attended Local Branches

    29-03-1922

    Halla

    Meeting

    Molvi Mina Haji Muhammad

     

    05-11-1922

    Tando

    Muhammad Khan

    Meeting

       

    05-12-1922

    Goth

    Nabi Shah

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Kasim

    Molvi Hafiz Muhammad Hashim

     

    06-10-1922

    Goth Gojar

    Meeting

       

    07-10-1922

    Goth Maniro

    Soomro

    Meeting

       

    07-10-1922

    Goth Morani

    Meeting

       

    07-10-1922

    Goth Mihran Pota

    Meeting

       

    07-10-1922

    Goth Talyaio/

    Tharparkar

    Meeting

       

    07-10-1922

    Goth Warwai

    Meeting

    Protest against British policy

     

    07-10-1922

    Goth Gogano

    Meeting

       

    07-10-1922

    Khario Ghulam

    Shah

    Meeting

       

    07-10-1922

    Islamkot

    Meeting

       

    07-12-1922

    Dhoro Naro

    Meeting

    Molvi Din Muhammad

    Molvi Muhammad Musa

    Sultan Abdul Wahid

     

    08-09-1922

    Shah Jo Goth

    Meeting

       

    08-09-1922

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Mr Aminuddin Bhojraj

    Valecha

    Syed Asadullah

    08-09-1922

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Kazi Ayed Assadullah

    Abdul Jabbar

    Seth Aminuddin

    Mr Shahbuddin

    Muhammad Hashim

    08-09-1922

    Thatta

    Meeting

       

    08-09-1922

    Goth Imamali

    Meeting

    Syed Bachal Shah

    Hafiz Noor Muhammad

     

    08-09-1922

    Shahdadkot

    Meeting

       

    08-10-1922

    Kabool Kerio

    Meeting

       

    08-10-1922

    Kambar

    Meeting

       

    08-10-1922

    Sehar/Dokri

    Meeting

       

    08-10-1922

    Shaikh Bharkia

    Meeting

       

    08-12-1922

    Kambar

    Meeting

    Molvi Abdul wahid

     

    08-12-1922

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Sadique

     

    14-08-1922

    Karachi

    Meeting

       

    23-08-1922

    Kambar

    Meeting

       

    23-08-1922

    Goth Panhwar

    Meeting

    Hafiz Allah Wasiyo

     

    27-08-1922

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Mian Amin-u-ddin

    Mr Abdul Jabbar

    Mr Abdul Rahman

    Dr Ramchand

     

    09-09-1922

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Seth Abdullah Haroon

    Mr. Muhammad Usman

    Hakim Shamsuddin

    09-09-1922

    Kambar

    Meeting

    Molana Abdul Karim Chishti

    Damanti Devi

     

    09-10-1922

    Tando Jam

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Kasim

    Mr Umaid Ali Talpur

    09-10-1922

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Munshi Abdul Karim

    Mrs Sarseati Devi

    Kirshnanand

    Syed Jamaluddin

    14-09-1922

    Wasi Malook Shah

    Meeting

       

    14-09-1922

    Tando Jam

    Meeting

    Kazi Kamal Pasha

    Local Branches

    14-09-1922

    Ratodero

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Rohri

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Sadullah Jo Goth

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Khipro

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Nau wahan

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Ali Khan

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Daud

    Kazi Azizullah

     

    17-09-1922

    Kambar

    Meeting

    Molvi Ghulam Siddique

    Syed Hassan Shah

    Haji Muhammad Usman

    Ghulam Muhammad pathan

    Muhammad Isa

    17-09-1922

    Badin

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Thatta

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Dhoro Naro

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Goth Mulla Abra

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Wasi Malook Shah

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Jeyo Soomro

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    GothPirSarhand

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Ghotki

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Gharhi Bachal

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Shadi Pali

    Meeting

       

    17-09-1922

    Halla (New)

    Meeting

    Khalifa haji Muhammad

     

    17-09-1922

    Sehwan

    Meeting

       

    18-09-1922

    Kakipota

    Meeting

       

    18-09-1922

    Noohiyoon/

    Sehwan

    Meeting

       

    21-09-1922

    Sonda/

    Talka Thatta

    Meeting

       

    21-09-1922

    Tando Jam

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Kasim

    Mr Thakurdas

    21-09-1922

    Halla

    Meeting

       

    22-09-1922

    Nausharo

    Procession

       

    22-09-1922

    Ratodero

    Meeting

       

    22-09-1922

    Buthi

    Meeting

       

    22-09-1922

    Mado

    Meeting

    Pir Abdullah Shah Rashdi

    Molvi Abdul karim

    Molvi Dur Muhammad

    Pir Illahi Bux

    23-09-1922

    Nasarpur

    Meeting

       

    23-09-1922

    Ghogharo

    Meeting

       

    23-09-1922

    Kandiyaro

    Meeting

       

    23-09-1922

    Dahar

    Meeting

    Kazi Kamal Pasha

     

    25-09-1922

    Hyderabad

    Procession

       

    26-09-1922

    Badah

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Siddique

    Hafiz Faiz Muhammad

    Muhammad Ali

    Muhammad Yousif

     

    27-09-1922

    Halla (New)

    Meeting

    Haji Karimullah

    Molvi Shafi Muhammad

     

    27-09-1922

    Halla (New)

    Meeting

    Local Branches

     

    29-09-1922

    Nasarpur

    Meeting

       

    29-09-1922

    Goth Dim Khan

    Meeting

    Munshi Muhammad Suleman

     

    29-09-1922

    Amrot Shareef

    Meeting

       

    29-09-1922

    Sijawal

    Meeting

    Molvi Mian Muhammad

    Dr Akbar Ali

     

    29-09-1922

    Wasi Shah

    Meeting

       

    29-09-1922

    Ghathar

    Meeting

    Syed Haji Hakim Shah

     

    29-09-1922

    Buthi

    Meeting

    Kazi Azizullah

     

    29-09-1922

    Sehwan

    Meeting

       

    10-11-1922

    Ber/Kambar

    Meeting

    Molvi Fazul Haque

     

    13-10-1922

     

    Meeting

    Molana kakeem Fazul Muhammad

     

    13-10-1922

    Mehar

    Meeting/Gathering

    Molvi Muhammad Suleman

     

    14-10-1922

    Karachi

    Meeting

       

    16-10-1922

    Bagiraj

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Hashim

     

    19-10-1922

    Abido

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Hashim

     

    20-10-1922

    Mado

    Meeting

    Pir Abdullah Shah

    Syed Ghulam Rasool

    Molvi Muhammad Salih

    28-10-1922

    Sahal sadhio

    Meeting

       

    11-10-1922

    Kadhan

    Meeting

    Seth Mian Allah Bandu

    Molvi Ahmed

    Molvi Haji Ahmed

     

    19-11-1922

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Seth Amin-ul-din

    Mr. Abdul Jabbar

    Molvi Muen-u-ddin

    Dr Chimendas

    Muhammad Kasim

    22-11-1922

    Kakipota

    Meeting

     

    Molvi Muhammad Hashim

    Hafiz Noor Muhammad

    25-11-1922

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Mr. Din Muhammad

     

    25-11-1922

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

       

    12-09-1922

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Siddique

    Hafiz Muhammad Hashim

    KaziAbdul Hakeem

    Muhammad Ishaque Sindhi

    Muhammad Ishaque Lasi

    Kamal Pasha

    Molvi Muhammad Siddique

    12-09-1922

    Tando

    Muhammad Khan

    Meeting

       

    12-09-1922

    Naushahro

    Meeting

    Molvi fazal Muhammad

    Akhund Karim Bux

    12-09-1922

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Kazi Abdullah Shah

    Mr. Abdul Jabbar

    Seth Aminuddin

    Mr. Shahuddin

    Muhammad Hashim Mukhalis

    20-03-1923

    Sijawal

    Meeting

    Molana Haji Suleman

     

    20-03-1923

    Sijawal

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Usman

    Molvi Haji Muhammad Suleman

     

    23-03-1923

    Sopara

    Meeting

       

    23-03-1923

    Guja/Karachi

    Meeting

       

    29-03-1923

    Bela

    Meeting

    Manthar Shah

    Molvi Noor Muhammad

     

    21-03-1924

    Amrot Shareef

    Meeting

    Molana Taj Mahmood Amroti

    Molana Abdul karim Muhammad Puri

     

    07-01-1924

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

       

    11-05-1924

    Shahdadkot

    Meeting

    Molvi Ghulam Farid

    Molvi Abdul Karim

    Wadero Raza Muhammad

    Abdul Razak of Sukkur

    Mian Muhmmad Siddique

    14-11-1924

    Khabar

    Meeting

    Pir Ghulam Ali Shah

    Molvi Muhammad Hashim

    Molvi Abdul Karim

    Molvi Muhammad Ibrahim

    Muhammad Ali

    Ghulam Hayder

    12,13-07-1926

    Sukkur

    Meeting

       

    18-08-1926

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Sadique

    Mr. Haji Abdullah Haroon

    Molvi Muhammad Sadique

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    18-08-1926

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Shaikh

    Syed Suleman Nadvi

    Molana Shoukat Ali

    Molana Shoukat Ali

    12-06-1926

    Sukkur

    Meeting

       

    14-03-1927

    Sonpara/

    Talka Ghari Bari

    Meeting

    Molana Din Muhammad Wafaie

     

    27-04-1927

    Sukkur

    Meeting

    Wadero Yar Muhammad

    Mr Ahmed Ali

    Haji Muhammad Yaquoob

    Mr Naimatullah

    Dr Muhammad Yamin

    Mr Muhammad Fatah

    Molovi Taj Muhammad

    06-08-1928

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Sidique

     

    July,1928

    Badin

         

    27-10-1928

    Sukkur

    Precession

    Hazrat Molana Hussain Ahmed Madni

    Dr Ansari

    Molana Ahmed Ali

    Molana habib-u-rahman

    Ludhyani

    Seth Abdullah Haroon

    Seth Mir Muhammad Baloch

    Molana Muhammad Siddique

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    Syed Shah Nawaz Shah

    Wadero Muhammad Hassan

    Wadero Muhammad Hassan

    Wadero Muhammad Raza Khan

    Syed Ali Akbar Shah

    Syed Hadadullah Shah

    Molana Abdul karim Chishti

    Molana Amroti

    Molana Muhammad Usman

    Molana Din Muhammad Wafaie

    Molana Ghulam Farid

    Pir Shahibuddin Shah

    Syed Sardar Ali Shah 
    Molana Muhammad Musa

    Molana Taj Muhammod Amroti

    18th of Ramzan

    1929

    Kandiaro

    Meeting

       

    18th of Ramzan,

     1929

    Amrot Shareef

    Meeting

    Syed Amir Ali Shah

    Molana Tajn Mahmood Amroti

     

    18th of Ramzan,1929

    Jacoba

    Meeting

    Molvi Muhammad Rahim Bux

     

    02-05-1929

    Jacobabad

    Meeting

     

    Jan Muhammad Junejo

    23-03-1929

    Amrot Shareef

    Meeting

       

    05-03-1929

    Karachi

    Meeting

     

    Prayers for Shah Amanullah

    05-03-1929

    Manjhand

    Meeting

       

    08-03-1929

    Kakipota

    Meeting

       

    08-03-1929

    Jhirki

    Meeting

       

    08-03-1929

    Halla New

    Meeting

       

    10-05-1929

    Kambar

    Meeting

    Mian Muhammad Ghulam Khan

    Molana Abdul Karim Chishti

    Mian Ali Muhammad

    06-06-1930

     

    Meeting

    Molvi Abdul Karim Chishti

     

    16-01-1931

    Amrot Shareef

    Meeting

       

    16-01-1931

    Buthi

    Meeting

    Local Branches

     

    08-01-1931

    Amrot Shareef

    Procession

    Molvi Nizamuddin

    Mian Adul Rahman

    Syed Amir Ali Shah

    Minaji Ali Muhammad

    09-01-1931

    Jacobabad

    Meeting

    Molana Abdullah Karim Chishti

    Molana Syed Abdullah

    Mian Nabi Bux

    Molana Muhammad Ali

    10-02-1931

    Karachi

    Meeting

    Baba Haji Mir Muhammad Baloch

    Molvi Muhammad Usman

    Hafiz Sharif Hussain

    Mr. Fazul Karim

    Shaikh Abdul Aziz

    Shaikh Abdul Majeed

    G.M Syed

    Shaikh Dhani Bux

    Rais Ali Muhammad Mari

    Akund Abdul Wahid

    Hakeem Muhammad Muaz

    16-03-1932

    Goth Mevo

    Meeting

    Molvi Pir Shaibdino Shah

    Mr Ghulam Muhammad

    Molvi Dinal Shah

    07-03-1932

    Ghotki

    Meeting

       

    11-04-1932

    Hyderabad

    Meeting

    Hakim Shamsuddin

    Hakeem Molvi Muhammad Kasim

    Muhakimuddin

    Kazi Abdul Rahman

    Pir Ghulam Mujadad

    Mr Muhammad Pirayal

    Molvi Ghulam Muhammad

    Molvi Ahmed Mallah

    Haji Nazar Muhammad

    Hakim Shamsuddin

    Molvi Muhammad Kasim

    13-07-1977

    Karachi

    Committee

    Pir Abdul Sattar

     
             
             
             

     

     

    DOCUMENTS ON KHILAFAT TAHREEK

     

    Document-1

     

     

    ممبئي سرڪار جو پڌرنامو

    پوليٽڪل ڊپارٽمينٽ

    بمبئي ڪاسل، تاريخ 15 مئي 1920.

     

    (محترم مرزا جمشيد علي بيگ کان خريد ڪيو ويو.)

     

    نمبر 3022 ڊبليو- هندي مسلمانن لاءِ حضور واسئراءِ جو هيٺيون پيغام سڀني ماڻهن جي اطلاع لاءِ پڌرو ڪجي ٿو:-

    ”اڄ اتحادين جي سپريم ڪائونسل جا ترڪي سان صلح جي عهدنامي بابت ڪيل ويچار ۽ پوري سوچ ڪرڻ کانپوءِ بيهاريا ويا آهن ۽ مان توهان کي پڪ ٿو ڏيان ته سپريم ڪونسل انهن فيصلن ڪرڻ کان اڳي اعليٰ حضرت بادشاهت سلامت جي هندي مسلم رعايا جي گذارشن جو بلڪل گهڻو لحاظ مدنظر رکيو آهي. منهنجي گورنمينٽ صلح جي شرطن جي خلاصي سان گڏ هڪڙي سمجهاڻي شايع ٿي جنهن ۾ ڄاڻايل آهي ته مکيه فيصلا ڪهڙا ٿيا آهن ۽ انهن لاءِ سبب ڪهڙا هئا. اهي فيصلا انهن اعليٰ اصولن جي بلڪل مطابق آهن جيڪي سڀني صلحنامن سان لڳايا ويا آهن جيڪي انهن بادشاهن سان ڪيا ويا آهن جيڪي تازو برطانيه ۽  سندس اتحادي سان جنگ ڪري رهيون هيون. تنهن هوندي انهي صلحنامي ۾ اهڙا شرط آهن جيڪي مان ڀانيان ٿو ته ضرور سڀني مسلمانن جي دل کي درد رسائيندا. سال کان زياده مدت تائين اوهان انتظار ڀوڳيو آهي تنهنجو مون کي اوهان جي خاطر ڏاڍو ارمان آهي. توڙي اهو سيڙاپو لابدي هو ۽ هنيئر اوهان جي مصيبت جي وقت ۾ مان توهان کي دلدهي ۽ همدردي جو پيغام موڪلڻ ٿو چاهيان جنهن مان اميد ڪريان ٿو ته اوهان جي دلين کي دلاسو ٿيندو. سلطنت جي ڏکي ڏهاڙي اوهان پنهنجي بادشاهه ۽ ملڪ جو سڌو بخوبي وراڻيو ۽ ائين ڪرڻ سان اوهان گهڻي قدر انهن انصاف ۽ بني آدم جي خيرطلبي وارن اصولن جي سوڀاري ٿيڻ ۾ مدد ڪئي جن جي لاءِ اتحادي لڙي رهيا هئا.

    اها سلطنت جنهن ۾ اوهين به اچي وڃو ٿا سا هينئر انهن اصولن جي بنيادن تي پختي طرح قائم ٿي آهي ۽ عظيم پوليٽڪل ترقي ۽ مادي سرسبزي جو زمانو مسلمانن جي پڪڙ رهڻو آهي جن کي مذهبي آزادي برٽش حڪومت هيٺ مڪمل انداز ۾ هميشه حاصل رهي آهي.

    گذريل تباهي خير جنگ کان اڳي برطانيا اعظم جي هميشه ترڪي سان نهايت گهري دوستي هوندي هئي ۽ مون کي پڪ آهي ته هن نئين صلح نامي جي قائم ٿيڻ سان اهو دوستاڻا رستو جلد وري زندو ٿيندو ۽ سرنو حياتي رسيل ترڪي اميد ۽ طاقت ڀريل ٿي وري اڳي وانگي دين اسلام جو ٿنڀو ٿي بيهندي. مان اميد ٿو ڪريان ته اهو ويچار اوهان کي سمر ٿي بخشيندو جو هي صلح جا شرط صبر همت ۽ تحمل سان برسر ڪندئو ۽ تاج برطانيا سان پنهنجي وفاداري جي عهد کي روشن ۽ بي داغ رکندا ايندئو ته جيئن هيتريون پيڙهيون رکندا آيا آهيو.

    خداوند بچائي شاهه قيصر هند کي

    (صحيح) جيمسفرڊ صاحب،

    وائسراءِ ۽ گورنر جنرل صاحب بهادر هند.

    ……………………………………

     

    ترڪن سان جيڪي صلح جا شرط ڪيا ويا آهن تن بابت هند سرڪار جو جاري ٿيل انتخاب ۽ سمجهاڻي-

     

    1- صلح جي شرطن جو انتخاب-

    1. صلح جي عهد نامي جا هيٺيان مکيه شرط طرفدارن ترڪي کي ٻڌايا آهن.

     

    (1) ترڪي جون حدون جيئن اڳيئي ٺهرايل آهن تيئن ٿينديون ۽ جنهن حالت ۾ ضرور هوندو تنهن حالت ۾ هڪڙي حدن واري ڪميشن جا مقرر ڪئي ويندي سا اهي ڦيرائيندي. انهي حد بست موجب ترڪي ۾ ٽريس جو قسطنطينه وارو ڀاڱو ۽ ايشيا ڪوچڪ جون اهي سڀ اراسيون جن ۾ ترڪي عنصر غالب آهي سي اچي وينديون.

    (2) قسطنطينه ۾ ترڪي سرڪار جي حقن حقوقن ۾ ڪو دخل نه ٿيندو پر جيڪڏهن ترڪي ايمانداريءَ سان عهدنامي جا شرط نه پاڙيندي ته پوءِ انهي شرط ۾ ڦيرڦار ڪري سگهبو.

    (3) دردانيال جي پولوچ سمنڊ واري منهن ۽ باسفورس جي ڪاري سمنڊ واري منهن جي وچ ۾ ۽ انهن منهن کان ٽن ميلن جي اندر سموري درياهه تي ۽ پڻ ضرورت آهر سمنڊ جي ڪنارن تي ڳچ سمنڊن واري ڪميشن کي اختيار رهندو. هي ڪميشن ڏسندي ته انهن دريائن تي صلح توڙي لڙائي جي وقت جهاز راني ۾ ڪا به اتڪ نه ٿيندي.

    (4) ڪردستان لاءِ مڪلي خود حڪومت جي رٿ ٺاهي ويندي جنهن ۾ ائسيري خالد بن ۽ ٻين ڪم تعداد فرقن جي بچاءَ لاءِ بندوبست ڪيو ويندو. پوءِ جيڪڏهن ثابت ڪيو ويو ته ڪردستان جا رهاڪو غلبه رائي سان ترڪي سلطنت کان ڌار ٿيڻ گهرن ٿا ته قومن جي جماعت فيصلو ڪندي ته ڪردستان کي ترڪي کان خودمختيار ڪجي يا نه.

    (5) سمرنا جي ڪن خاص ڀاڱن کي هڪڙي خلاصي ۽ اراضي ٺاهي گريس جي انتظام هيٺ رکيو وڃي ٿو. ان تي ترڪي جو سايه تاج ڪن سالن تائين رهندو جيستائين سمرنا جي خود حڪومت واري رياست پنهنجي قسمت جو فيصلو ڪري.

    (6) قسطنطينه واري ڀاڱي کانسواء اوڀر ٿريس يونان کي ڏنو وڃي ٿو مگر انڊريا نوبل شهر جي مڪاني خود حڪومت لاءِ بندوبست ڪيو ويندو.

    (7) ترڪي جي ارمني ضلعن مان ڪي ڀاڱا هاڻوڪي ارمني جمهوري حڪومت کي ڏنا وڃن ٿا ۽ ڪن ضلعن ۾ ترڪي ۽ آرمينيا جي وچ ۾ دنگ جو سوال يونائيٽيڊ اسٽيٽس جي پريذيڊنٽ کي امانت ڪرڻ لاءِ رجوع ڪيو ويندو، جيڪو انهي سوال تي ۽ آرمينيا کي سمنڊ کان واٽ ملڻ جي شرط تي جيڪو فيصلو ڪندو سو آخرين ٿيندو.

    (8) شام ۽ عراق ۽ فسلطين عارضي طور خودمختيار حڪومتون ڪيون وڃن ٿيون مگر اهي بلفعل ضابطي دار سلطنت کان انتظام جي ڪم ۾ صلاح ۽ مدد وٺنديون جيسين پنهنجي پيرين تي بيهي سگهڻ جهڙيون ٿين. سريا لاءِ حڪم برداري فرانس کي ۽ عراق ۽ فلسطين لاءِ حڪم برداري برطانيا کي سپرد ڪئي وئي آهي. فلسطين واري حڪم برداري ۾ اهو شرط کيو ويندو ته فلسطين ۾ يهودين جي قومي مڪان ڪرڻ بابت سنہ 1918ع جي نومبر مهيني جي 8 تاريخ واري اعلان کي اثر ڏنو ويندو.

    (9) حجاز هڪڙي آزاد ۽ خودمختيار حڪومت ٿيندو. حجاز جو شريف واعدو ٿو ڏئي ته اهو ڪنهن ملڪ جي مسلمان حاجين کي مڪي ۽ مديني ۾ بنا روڪ ۽ سولائي سان اچڻ جي اجازت ڏيندو.

    (10) ترڪي مصر ۽ سوڊان ۽ تبرس تان سڀ حق حقوق ڇڏي ٿي.

    (11) موراڪو ۽ تيونس تي ترڪي فرينچن جو حمايتي قبضو قبول ڪري ٿي.

    (12) ترڪي ايجن سمنڊ جي ڪن ٻيٽن تان دستبردار ٿئي ٿي.

    (13) بري ۽ بحري ۽ هوائي لشڪر جيڪو ترڪي وٽ رهندو سو هيٺين وانگر ٿيندو.

    (الف) قسطنطنيه ۾ سلطان جو باڊي گارڊ يعني پهرو.

    (ب) ملڪ ۾ صلح سانت رکڻ لاءِ ۽ گهٽ تعداد وارن فرقن جي بچاءُ لاءِ جندارم پوليس جو لشڪر.

    (ج) جندارم پوليس جي ڀرتي لاءِ پس پيش سرحدن جي سنڀال لاءِ خاص عنصر- سلطان جي پهري ۾ گهڻي ۾ گهڻو 700 ماڻهو ٿيندا ۽ جندارم جو خاص عنصرن سميت تعداد 50000 ٿيندو.

    ترڪي بندرن ۾ جيڪي جنگي جهاز بند آهن سي سمجهبو ته پڪي طرح موٽايا ويا آهن.

    ترڪي دريائي لشڪر ۾ فقط 6 تارپيڊو ٻيڙيون ۽ 7 سلوپ جهاز رکڻ جي اجازت آهي.

    ڪو به بري يا بحري يا هوائي لشڪر يا هوائي جهاز رکڻ جي منع آهي.

    (14) ترڪي جي ماليات تي تيستائين ضابطو رکيو ويندو جتيسائين ترڪي کي ٻين سلطنتن جا جيڪي پئسا ڏيڻا آهن تن جي ادائيگي جو پورو بندوبست ڪيو ويندو.

    (15) جهاز راني ۽ آمد رفت جي آزادگي قائم رهندي. هيٺيان بندر سڀني قومن جا بندر ليکبا ۽ هڪ هڪ ۾ بنا اتڪ وارن ٽڪرن لاءِ بندوبست ڪيو. اهي بندر هي آهن:-

    اليگزينڊريٽا، بصره، بطرم، قسطنيته، ديديا گنج، حيفا، حيدر پاشا، سمرنا ۽ تريبيرانڊ.

    تنهن کانسواءِ ڪيترا شرط هيٺين ڳالهين بابت آهن.

    (الف) قومن جي جماعت بابت

    (ب) ڪم تعداد فرقن جي پنچار بابت

    (ج) ڇڏي ويل ملڪيت جي حقن موٽائي ڏيڻ بابت.

    (د) لڙائي جي قيدين بابت

    (هه) اتحادي سولجرن جي تبرن بابت

    (و) جن ماڻهن لڙائي ۾ بيقاعدي هلتون ڪيون هجن تن کي سزا ڏيڻ بابت

    (ز) واپاري سوالن ۽ خاص حقن بابت

    (ح) پورهيتن بنسبت عهدن بابت

    (ط) قديم تبرڪاتن بابت.

    پر ضرور نه آهي ته هن سمجهاڻي ۾ انهن جي وجور ڏجي.

    …………………………………………….

     

    2- صلح جي شرطن بابت هند سرڪار جي سمجهاڻي.

    2. توڙي هندي مسلمانن کي هن عهد نامي جي ڪن فقيرن تي گهڻو ئي ڏک کڻي ٿئي به ته به ايترو معلوم ڪري ضرور خوش ٿيڻ گهرجن ته هن فيصلي تي پهچڻ ۾ سندن عرضن معروضن جو گهڻو لحاظ مد نظر رهيو آهي. گذريل جنوري جي 19 تاريخ حضور وائسراءِ خلافت وفد کي جيڪو جواب ڏنو تنهن ۾ بيان ڪيو هئائين ته حضور وزير هند ۽ پاڻ ڪڇي صلح جي تاريخ کان وٺي سانده اعليٰ حضرت شهنشاهه جي گورنمينٽ جي خدمت ۾ هندي مسلمانن جي خيالن، خاص ڪري حجاز وارن پاڪ مقامن ۽ قسطنطيه جي مستقبل بابت پيش ڪرڻ لاءِ ۽ سپريم اتحادي ڪائونسل ۾ سندن عرضن معروضن تي پورو پورو غور ٿئي تنهن لاءِ ڪهڙيون تجويزون ڪيون هيون. انهيءَ تاريخ کانپوءِ، انڊيا گورنمينٽ  آل انڊيا خلافت ڪانفرنس جي قائم مقامن کي هر قسم جي سهوليت ۽ مدد ڏني ته ڀلي وڃي حضور وزيراعظم جي خدمت ۾ پنهنجو ڪيس پيش ڪن ۽ جناب وزير هند جي خدمت ۾ وقت بوقت هند سرڪار گذارشون موڪلي هن مجسٽي جي سرڪار جي ذهن نشين ڪيو آهي ته هندي ملسمانن جا جذبا اڀي امر بابت ڪيتري قدر گهرا آهن. حضور وزيراعظم خلافت وفد کي جيڪو جواب ڏنو تنهن ۾ هندي مسلمانن کي يقين ڏياريو اٿس ته سندن ڪيس گهڻي زور سان پيش ٿيل آهي ۽ ته نه رڳو برٽش سلطنت جي عيوضين پر سپريم اتحادي ڪائونسل به ايمان جي سلامتي سان ان تي غور ڪيو آهي. ۽ هن آخري فيصلي جي هي صورت حقيقت ۾ بيٺي ته هندي مسلمانن جي عرضن معروضن جي لحاظ ڪري رهي آهي. مشهور آهي ته انگلينڊ ۽ آمريڪا ۾ ڪن بااثر فرقن جي راءِ هئي ته ترڪي تختگاهه قسطنيتہ مان ڪڍي ايشيا ۽ ڪوچڪ ۾ منتقل ڪري ڇڏجي. ۽ اهي رايا بي اثر ٿيا سو گهڻو ڪري انهي ڄاڻ ڪري ته هندي مسلمان انهي ڪارراوئي جي سخت برخلاف آهن تنهنڪري مسلمانن لاءِ خوشي جي باعث آهي ته گهڻو ڪري سندن جذبن جي لحاظ ۽ هند سرڪار جي معروضات جي ڪري قسطينتہ ترڪي سلطنت جو تختگاهه قائم ڪرايو ويو آهي.

    3. حضور ورنر جنرل در اجلاس کي ٻيو هن ڳالهه ڏي اشارو ڪرڻو آهي ته ڪڏهن ڪڏهن چيو ٿو وڃي ته برٽش پاليسي گذريل زماني ۾ هميشه ترڪي جي بدخواهه رهي آهي. هيءُ هڪڙو بي بنياد الزام آهي. ڪريما واري جنگ ۾ برطانيا ترڪي جي پاسي جنگ ۾ گهري ۽ تنهن کانپوءِ به عثماني سلطنت جي برقراري لاءِ جيڪي برطانيا جا جهد رهيا آهن تن ثبوتن هوندي انهن ٻنهي سلطنتن جي قديم دوستيءَ بابت ذڪر ڪرڻ غير ضروري آهي. آڪٽوبر 1914ع ۾ شايع ڪيل پڌرنامي ۾ انڊيا گورنمينٽ پوري طرح کولي ڏيکاريو هو ته ترڪي سرڪار جرمن تحريڪن ۽ ”اتحاد ۽ ترقي“ واري جماعت جي عملداري هيٺ ڪيڏو اشتعال ڏياريو ۽ برطانيا ڪيڏو تحمل ڏيکاريو. ترڪي ئي گزيٽ برٽن سان قديم دوستي جو ناطو ڇنو. خلافت وفد کي ڏنل جواب ۾ حضور وزيراعظم بلڪل صاف ڏيکاريو ته جنگ جي شروع ۾ برطانيا جون روس سان ترڪي لاءِ ضرور جهڙيون ڪي به ڳالهيون يا ڪنهن به قسم جون سازشون اصل ڪو نه هيون. پاڻ برطانيا ترڪي کي جنگ ۾ شريڪ ٿيڻ کان باز رکڻ لاءِ ڪوشش ڪئي ۽ انهي لاءِ کيس پوريون پوريون خاطريون ڏنيون ته ته جيئن اهي ٻئي طرف رهي ته برطانيا صلح جي عهدنامي ۾ ڪي به اهڙا شرط داخل ٿيڻ نه ڏيندي جن مان ترڪي جي خودمختياري ۽ سلامت حالي کي ڪو ضرر لڳي سگهي ۽ ٻيو ته ترڪي جي فائدي جهڙا اقتصادي شرط ورتا ويندا پر انهن سڀني دلاسن هوندي ترڪي جرمني جي طرفداري ۾ ۽ پنهنجي قديم دوست جي برخلاف جنگ ۾ دخل ٿيڻ وارو پنهنجي لاءِ موتمار قدم کنيون.

    4. هيءَ نهايت وڏي ڳالهه آهي ته خلافت جي سوال بابت گورنمينٽ جي رخ جي نسبت ڪا غلطفهمي نه رهي. هند سرڪار وري به ٿي اعلان ڪري ته خلافت جو سوال مسلمانن کي ئي فيصلو ڪرڻو آهي ته ۽ ٻيو ته انهي امر ۾ هو پنهنجي رضامندي سان جيڪو فيصلو ڪندا تنهن ۾ گورنمينٽ کي ڪنهن به دخل جو ڪو ارادو ڪونهي. پر هي جيڪو هاڻي چوڻ ۾ ٿو اچي ته گذريلن تيرنهن صدين اندر عثماني سلطان جي خلافت ۾ سندس بادشاهي اقتدارن بنسبت ڪو به ڦيرڦار واقع نه ٿيو آهي يا هي ته عثماني خلافت کي هندي مسلمانن جي سياسي بيعت جي ڪا حقداري آهي سا ڳالهه سرڪار قبول نٿي ڪري سگهي. اهي دليل تواريخي حقيقتن جي ئي غير مطابق آهن. هن تيرنهن صدين اندر خلافت جي بادشاهي اقتدار ۾ ته عظيم لاها چاڙها پئي واقع ٿيا آهن. عرب سلطنت جڏهن ڪامل اوج جي چوٽ ٿي هئي تڏهن جيڪي ملڪ ان جي قوم و اندر داخل هئا سي سمورا ان جي تسلط هيٺ اچي ويا هئا. هوڏانهن وري مصري ممالڪ خاندان جي عمل هيٺ ٻن صدين جي عرصي تائين جڏهن خلافت جو رتبو رڳو اسلام جي ديني مقتدا وارو رتبو هو تڏهن بادشاهي اقتدار ڪجهه نه رهيو هو. جڏهن کان خلافت عثماني خاندان ڏانهن منتقل ٿي آهي تڏهن کان سندس بادشاهي اقتدار وڌندو گهٽندو رهيو آهي جيئن جيئن عثماني سلطنت جي پکيڙ وڌندي يا گهٽندي رهي اهي. پوءِ هر حال ۾ خلافت جي ذاتي تفرد ۾ ڪو فرق نه آيو آهي ۽ هينئر به عثماني سلطنت جي حدن ۾ ڪجهه فرق واقع ٿيڻ ڪري ان ۾ ڪجهه داخل ٿي نه ٿو سگهي. نه ڪي وري هندي مسلمانن جي طرفون ڪا اها حجت ڪنهن تواريخي حقيقتن جي بناءَ تي بيهي سگهندي ته خلافت جي عهدي جي ڪري ترڪي سلطان جو ڪو سندين سياسي بيعت تي حق آهي. اهڙي به ڀاري سياسي بيعت جو اصول ته جيڪو سڀني گورنمينٽس جي قانوني بناءَ کي ڊانڊاول ڪري ڇڏي.

    5. ائين سمجهڻ به غلط آهي ته هيءَ جنگ مذهبي جنگ هئي ۽ صلح جا شرط ڪن مذهبي خيالن جي لحاظ تي ٻڌا ويا آهن. پنج سال اڳ هندي مسلمانن هن جنگ جي غير مذهبي ماهيت صاف طرح اعتبار ڪئي هئي. هي جنگ هئي ئي عيسائي مملڪتن جي وچ ۾ ۽ ترڪي به هڪ عيسائي گروهه سان جنگ ۾ شامل ٿي تنهن مان ئي غير مذهبي حقيقت هن جنگ جي ثابت آهي ۽ اهڙي گمان جي پهچ کان ٻاهر آهي. ٻي ڳالهه ته جيڪو مذهبي تعصب صلح جي شرطن جي تجويز ۾ نه رهيو آهي. سو هن حقيقت مان ئي ثابت آهي ته صلح ڪانفرس ساڳيا اصول سڀني ڪرستان توڙي مسلمان مطلق العنان مملڪن سان لڳايا آهن. آسٽريا هنگاري واري سلطنت جي قلمو مان تن مان ٻن پتين کان وڌيڪ ملڪ ۽ چئين پتين مان ٽن پتين کان وڌيڪ آدم جدا ڪيو ويو آهي. جيتوڻيڪ ترڪي جي هٿان گهڻو ئي ملڪ ٿو وڃي ته به آسٽريا هنگاري جي زبانن جي مقابل ترڪي جا زبان گهڻو گهٽ آهن ۽ توڙي سچ آهي ته ترڪي جو تسلط رڳو انهن علائقن تي محدود ڪيو ويو آهي جن ۾ ترڪي عنصر غالب آهي تڏهن به هندي مسلمانن کي ياد رکڻ گهرجي ته سندن عرب ديني ڀائرن جي خودمختياري اڳتي عثماني سلطنت جي باقي بچيل ملڪ جي وڏي ڀاڱي ۾ بحال ڇڏي وئي آهي ۽ نه ڪي ننڍا ٽڪر آهن جيڪي اسلامي قبضي کان بلڪل خارج ڪيا ويا آهن ۽ اهي آهن آرميميا، ٿريس ۽ سمرنا جن ۾ جنگ کان اڳ واري آدمشماري جي انگن موجب هر هڪ ۾ باشندن جو غالب تعداد غير مسلم هو.

    6. ٻيو چوڻ ۾ پئي آيو آهي ته هن فيصلي ۾ جنوري 1918ع ۾ حضور وزيراعظم جي ڪيل تقرير ۾ ڏنل واعدي کي ٽوڙيو ويو آهي جو چيو هئائين ته: ”نڪي اسين انهي لاءِ جنگ ڪري رهيا آهيون ته آسٽريا هنگاري ناس ڪري ڇڏيون يا ترڪي کان سندس تختگاهه يا اوهي زرخيز ۽ مشهور ملڪ يعني ايشيا مائنر ۽ ٿريس وارا کسي وٺون جنهن ۾ غالب عنصر ترڪي آدم جو آهي.“ پر هيءُ فقرو جنهن مضمون ۾ آيل آهي تنهن سان گڏ پڙهڻ گهرجي جيڪو مستر لائيڊ جارج اڳڀرو هلي چيو هو ته: ”توڙي اسين ڪو نه ٿا چئون ته ترڪي سلطنت ترڪي نسل وارن علائقن ۾ نه رهندي ۽ قسطنيطه ان جو تختگاهه نه رهندو ته به جو ڀونوچ سمنڊ ۽ ڪاري سمنڊ جي درميان واري واٽ بين الاقوامي ٿيندي ۽ ڪنهن جي به خاص طور ملڪيت ۾ نه رهندي تنهنڪري عرب، آرمنيا، عراق عرب، شام ۽ فلسطين اسان جي نظر ۾ پنهنجي پنهنجي علحدين قومي حيثيتن ۾ قائم ٿيڻ جا حقدار آهن.“ هينئر شايع ٿيل صلح جا شرط انهي انجام کي پاڻي ڏين ٿا، ڇو جو اهي ٽڪرا جتي ترڪي عنصر غالب آهي سي ترڪي جي قبضي ۾ ڇڏيا ويا آهن ۽ ٿريس ۽ سمرنا جا جيڪي ڀاڱا ڇني ڌارا ڪيا ويا آهن تن سان قوميت جي لحاظ تي هلت ڪئي وئي آهي. اهو اصول آهي جيڪو ٻين صلح جي عهدنامن ۾ نه مدنظر رکيو ويو آهي. سپريم ڪائونسل فيصلو ڪيو نه ترڪن غير نسلن جي عظيم تعدادن جي مٿان حڪومت ڪرڻ جو حق ضايع ڪيو آهي. چٽه اها غالب عنصر غير ترڪ آدم جا پنهنجي قومي حڪومتن سان شامل ڪرڻ کپن. ٿريس توڙي سمرنا علائقن ۾ جنگ کان اڳي ئي مسلم باشندن جو تعداد ٻين کان گهٽ هو. سنه 1914ع ۽ 1915ع ۾ ترڪي سرڪار غير مسلم آدم کي انهن علائقن مان متواتر نيڪالي ڏيندي رهي هئي ۽ تنهنڪري هنيئر ڪي تعداد کي حجت طور قبولي اهي علائقا ترڪي حڪومت هيٺ ڇڏي نٿا سگهجن. ٿريس علائقي ۾ اوهو ٽڪر جنهن ۾ قسطنطيه داخل آهي ۽ جنهن ۾ ترڪي نسل جو تعداد غالب آهي سو ترڪي تسلط واسطي محفوظ ڪيل آهي. باقي ڀاڱو ٿريس علائقي جو جيڪو آهي تنهن ۾ سنه 1912ع ۾ گريڪ نسل جا ماڻهو وڌيڪ تعداد ۾ ها ۽ تنهنڪري اهو گريس سان گڏيو ويو آهي. لاشڪ ايڊ ريانو پل ۾ عالب عنصر ترڪي نسل جو آهي پر اهو رڳو هڪڙو ترڪي ٻيٽ آهي جنهن کي جيڪو ٽڪر قسنطنيه کان جدا ڪري رهيو آهي سو يوناني نسل جي غالب عنصر سان ڀريل آهي. ائين ته ممڪن ڪونهي ته اهڙي ٻيٽ کي سندس آسپاس واري ملڪ کان ڇني جدا ڪجي ۽ تنهنڪري جنهن دستور صلح واري ڪ ڪائونسل سڄي يورپ کان ڇني جدا ڪجي ۽ تنهنڪري جنهن دستور صلح واري ۽ ڪائونسل سڄي يورپ ۾ هلت ڪئي آهي تنهن موجب ايڊريانو پل کي ٿريس جو ئي ڀاڱو سمجهيو ويو آهي ۽ اتي لاءِ اهڙو انتظام ڪيو ويو آهي جنهنڪري اتي لوڪل سيلف گورنمينٽ ۽ ترڪي غالب عنصر جي نمائندگي کي برقرار ٿئي. ساڳئي طرح به سمرنا ۾ غالب عنصر باشندن جو بيشڪ پڪر گريڪ ۽ آرمنين آهي پر جيڪو ٽڪر منتقل ڪيو ويو آهي سو عليحدگي نظام حڪومت جي مطلب سان موافق ٿئي انهي لاءِ ان جي ايراضي گهٽ ۾ گهٽ قائم ڪئي وئي آهي. انهي علائقي تي ترڪي تاج جو سايو رهندو ۽ نيٺ اهي ضلعا خود ووٽ جي رستي پنهنجي قسمت جو فيصلو ڪندا. سمرنا وارو بندر آزاد بندر رهندو ۽ ترڪي کي به ان ۾ اچڻ وڃڻ جي اجازت رهندي ۽ ترڪي ڪم تعداد عنصر جي حقوق جي حفاظت لاءِ هڪ عليحدگي ڊپارٽمينٽ رهندي.

    7. ضروري ڪونهي ته ويهي انهن سببن جا وچور وار بيان ڪجن جن جي لحاظ تي اتحادين ڀونوج سمنڊ ۽ ڪاري سمنڊ جي وچ واري ڳچي سمنڊ کي بين الاقوامي ۽ لڙائي جي دائري کان ٻاهر ڪري رکيو آهي. اهو سمنڊ جرمني لاءِ 1914ع ۾ کليو رهيو ۽ برٽش لاءِ بند رهيو تنهنجو نتيجو اهو ٿيو جيڪو جنگ جو مدو ۽ ان مان پئدا ٿيندڙ خونريزي ۽ دکه وڌيڪ وقت مليو. اهو وڏي آمد رفت وارو سمنڊ ضروري آهي ته آئيندي سڀني قومني جي وڻج واپار لاءِ کليل رهي.

    8. ترڪي جي خزاني تي ڪجهه ضابطو رکيو ويو آهي ته بين الاقوامي قرضن جي ادائدگي جي تسلي رهي. پر انهي ۾ ڪا نئين ڳالهه ڪانهي ڇو جو اڳ ئي ورهين کان ترڪي قرض جي سانگي اهڙو ضابطو رهندو آيو آهي. اهڙو ضابطو هن وقت پاڻ اڳي کان زياده ضروري ٿيو آهي ڇو جو اڳي ترڪي قرض هو 16 ڪروڙ پائونڊ ۽ هينئر ذري گهٽ 50 ڪروڙ ٿيو آهي جيتوڻيڪ ترڪي جي زير تسلط ملڪ ئي گهٽ ٿيو آهي. جنگ کان اڳي واري قرض جو حصو ترڪي ۽ هتان ڇڏيل ملڪ منجهان ٺاهيل نيون رياستيون ڀرينديون. اهڙا ڪي فقرايه داخل ڪرايل آهي جن موجب ترڪي کي مالياتي ڪميشن ۾ صلاح مداخلت ڏيڻ جو حق حاصل آهي ۽ پڻ قرضن جي ادا ٿي وڃڻ بعد ڪميشن بند ٿي سگهي ٿي.

    9. ترڪي جي بري ۽ بحري فوج جي باري ۾ ڪنهن شرح جو ضرور نه آهي.

    ترڪي جي بري فوج انهن تجويزن موجب ٿي گهٽتائي وڃي جن جي موجب ٻين اڪثر مملڪتن جون فوجون به گهٽايون ويون آهن جيڪي اتحادي سان برسر جنگ هيون. بحري فوج قابل ذڪر جنگ کان اڳي ئي ترڪي وٽ ڪا نه هئي. ۽ هينئر به اها حالت برقرار رکي وئي آهي.

    10. زياده مطلب جا فقرا هندي مسلمانن لاءِ ارهي آهن جن ۾ اڳين تترڪي سلطنت جي انهن ولايتن  جي قسمت جو فيصلو آهي جن ۾ سندن عرب هم مذهب زياده تعداد ۾ رهن ٿا. عربسستان جي مطابق آزادي قبول ڪئي وڃي ٿي. عربن پيڙهين کان ترڪي جي بدعملي جو عذاب پئي سدو آهي ۽ واجبي ئي ڪنهن جو چئجي ته عربي باشندن کي جن ترڪي جي چنبي کان آزادي جو حق طلبيو آهي ۽ جن اتحادين سان گڏ پنهنجي آزادي جي خاطر جنگ ۾ حصو ورتو آهي تن کي وري اتحادي ترڪي جي تسلط هيٺ رکن. جيئن وزيراعظم خلافت وفد کي ڄاڻايو، اهو انصاف جي خلافت جيڪو ٿئي جيڪو عربن کان سندين آزادي کسجي ڇو جو اهي مسلمان ۽ ترڪن جا هم مذهب آهن. وزيراعظم چيو هو: ”اسين ساڳيا ئي اصول عيسائي ملڪن سان ٿا لڳايون ۽ عربستان تي سلطان جو تسلط قائم ڪرڻ جنهن جي عربستان کي خواهش ڪانهي انهي جي معنيٰ آهي عربن تي اهڙي شئي مڙهڻ جا هوند اسين خواب ۾ به عيسائي فرقن تي مڙهڻ جي ڪين ڪريون.“

    11. ساڳيا ئي ويچار ڪردستان سان لاڳو آهن جنهن جو مقامي خودمختياري جو حق وقت لاءِ قبول ڪيو وڃي ٿو ۽ پڻ انهي ايشيا ئي ولايتن سان لاڳو آهن جن لاءِ صلح ڪانفرنس برطانيا ۽ فرانس کان حڪم برداري جو ذمو کڻايو آهي يعني فسلطين ۽ عراق عرب ۽ شام بلڪل صاف طرح ذهن نشين ڪري ڇڏڻ گهرجي ته هنن ٽنهي ولايتن جي واسطي حڪمبرداريون ڪنهن خاص مطلب جي خاطر عطا ٿيون آهن ۽ ڪجهه مدت لاءِ.

    انهن ولايتن سان پريندي ئي کڻي قوميت جو ا صول لڳائجي ته هوند انڌ ڌنڌ ۽ بي انتظامي پيدا ٿي پوي. ۽ حڪمبردارن جو ڪم آهي ته مقامي باشندن کي ملڪراني فن جي صلاح ۽ مدد ڏيندا رهن جيسين اهي پاڻ ملڪراني جو ڪم ٻاهرين مدد کانسواءِ ڪاميابي سان هلائڻ جهڙا ٿين. هنن تجويزن مان اسلام کي ڪو ضعف ڪو نه رسندو ۽ اهي به وڏيون دولتون جن کي اهي حڪمبرداريون ذمي ڪرايون ويون آهن. سي پنهنجي پنهنجي سلطنت جي حدن اندر جهان جي سموري اسلامي عنصر جو وڏو ڀاڱو رکن ٿيون. انهي ئي حقيقتن مان دللجمعي ٿيڻ کپي ته انهن ولايتن جي مسلمانن جا حقوق ۽ مفاد پوري پوري طرح سنڀاليا ويندا.

    12. عربستان، عراق ۽ فلسطين ۾ اسلام جون پاڪ جايون واقع آهن جنهن ۾ سڀني مسلمانن جو گهرو واسطو آهي. جنگ جي شروع ۾ اتحادين پڪو عهدو ڏنو هو ته پاڪ مقامن جي بي ادبي نه ڪئي ويندي. عالمي حضرت بادشاهه جي فوجن جڏهن انهن ملڪن تي عملن قبضو ڪيو جنهن ۾ اهي پاڪ مقام واقع آهن تڏهن انهي عهد جي لفظي توڙي معنوي پوءِ واري ڪئي وئي ۽ اهڙيون تجويزون رکيون ويون آهن ته انهن پاڪ مقامن جي مقدس حيثيت قائم ۽ برقرار رهندي اچي. يروشلم شهر تي حملو ڪو نه ٿيو هو جنهن جو چوڻ اهي ته پر ڇا ٿيو جو جيڪي دشمن فوجون ميدان ۾ هيون تنهن جي خلاف ڪارروايئن هلندي يروشلم هر طرف کان ڇڄي ڌار ٿي پيو هو جنهنڪري ڪنهن حملي ٿيڻ يا ستڻ کانسواءِ پيش پيو. يڪدم مڪمل صورت ۾ تجويزون هلاينو ويون ته شهر اندر جيڪي مقدس جايون آهن تن جي نتقدس جي حفاظت رهي ۽ خود يروشلم شهر جو جهڙو مسلمان ماڻهن جي نظر ۾ مقدس آهن تهڙو عيسائين جي نظر ۾، تنهنج ۾ خوه فاتح برٽش جنرل پيادو داخل ٿيو. مسلمانن جون مرادون اڳي وانگيان ساڳين مسلمان مجاورن جي سپردگي ۾ هليون ٿيون اچن. عراق ۾ ڪربلا ۽ نجف جي پاڪ مقامات تي اصلي حملو ٿيو ئي ڪو نه ۽ اسانجن لشڪرن انهن سرزمينن تي ڪو به لڙائي جو ڪم نه ڪيو. عالمي حضرت بادشاهن جي سرولجرن جي پوري پوري تحمل جي ساکه خود انهن مقامن جي رهندڙن مشڪوري سان ڀري هئي. يروشلم وانگيا بغداد تي به اسان جو قبضو بنا مزاحمت جي ٿيو ۽ پاڪ مقامن تي ڪو حملو ڪرڻو ئي ڪو نه پيو. هي به جنگ جي ميدان ڪارروائين جو هڪڙو ناگزير واقعو هو. انهن مقدس عراقي مقامن واريون مزارون هينئر انهي نامي گرامي مسلمانن جي نگراني هيٺ آهن جنهن جي هٿ سپردگي بجاءِ خود ڪافي تسلي جو باعث آهي ته انهن مقامن جي پاڪ حيثيت هميشه ملحوظ رهندي ايندي. برٽش لشڪرن حجاز ۾ ته اصلي ڪا جنگي ڪارروائي نه ڪئي آهي ۽ مڪي يا مديني ۾ برٽش لشڪرن جي داخلي جون رپورٽون مطلق بي بنياد آهن. انهي مقام بلڪل عرب قبضي هيٺ آهن.

    13. باقي رهيو ڪيس ڪن امرني ضلعن جو جيڪي ڀر واري ارمني جمهوري حڪومت ۾ انهن ڪري داخل ڪيا ويا آهن جو اتي ترڪي جي بدعملي هئي ۽ جيڪي انهن سان قوميت جو اصول لڳايو ويو آهي. ارمني قوم تي جيڪي ظلم قتلعامن ۽ جلاوطنين جي صورتن ۾ وهيا آهن سي حقيقتون آهن جن جي نسبت ۾ شڪ ڪرڻ جي جاءِ تي ڪانهي. غير واسطيدار ۽ معتبر شاهدين انهي ڳالهه کي ثابت ڪيو آهي ۽ هن ڳالهه جي ثابتي ته چون چراجي مجال کان ئي ٻاهر آهي ته سنه 1915ع ۾ گهٽ ۾ گهٽ ڇهه لک ارمين ناس ڪيا ويا. اهي حقيقتون ته ترڪي وڪيلن به قبول ڪيون هيون جيڪي پيرس ۾ آيا هئا ۽ ترڪي سرڪار جا قائم مقام هئا ۽ انهن جو عذرهي هو ته اتحاد ۽ ترقي واري جماعت جنهن جو تڏهن عمل انهن قتلعامن لاءِ جوابدار هئي.

    14. ترڪي صلح جي شرطن جي نسبت ۾ هنن سمجهاڻين ۾ حضور گورنر جنرل در اجلاس اعليٰ حضرت بادشاهه سلامت جي گورنمينٽ جي پاران ڪيئن ٿو ڳالهائي. ان کي جيڪر به اطلاع هٿ آيو آهي سو ان ڪتب آندو آهي ۽ شرطن جي شرح خاص ڪري جيئن انهن جو اثر هندي مسلمانن جي جذبن سان تعلق رکي ٿو ڏيڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي اٿس. ان سڀ حقيقتون بيان ڪيون آهن ته ڪجهه گهٽايو اٿس ته وڌايو اٿس. اهو ڄاڻي ٿو ته باوجود شرحن جي ترڪي سان صلح جا شرط اهڙا آهن جيڪي هندي مسلمانن جي دلين کي درد رسائيندا. هندي مسلمانن کي گهرجي ته پاڻ ۾ همت ڀرين ۽ پنهنجي ترڪي هم مذهبن جي بدنصيبي تحمل ۽ صبر سان برداشت ڪن. روئداد اها آهي جنهن جي مقابلي ۾ لازم آهي ته صاف نظريءَ ۽ مضبوط قرادي کان ڪم وٺجي ۽ گذريل صورتحال جي تباهي جي ڍير تي بهتر نئون مانڍاڻ اڏي بيهارجي. سڀ ڳالهه کان وڌيڪ جهان کي سک سانت ۽ نيڪ انديشيءَ جي ضروت آهي. سڀني ماڻهن لاءِ عظيم اهميت جي ڳالهه آهي ته انهي مطلب لاءِ هٿ پير هلائين ۽ جيڪي ماڻهو هن نازڪ وقت ۾ مذهبي جوش ٿا اڀارين سي نه رڳو هندستان جا پر آدم ذات جا دشمن آهن.

    جناب نواب گورنر صاحب بهادردر اجلاس ڪائونسل جي حڪم سان،

    (صحيح) اي. مانٽگو مري صاحب.

    ائڪٽنگ سيڪريٽري سرڪار.

    D. MACLAHLAN,

    Sindhi Translator to Government.

    ………………………………………………..

    KARACHI: THE COMMISSIONER’S PRINTING PRESS.

     

     

    2-Document

     

     

    گله مارا گله از گرگ نيست

    اين همه بيداد شبان مي کند.

    رسالا

    التهَافتہ تحقيق الخلافتہ

    ……………………………………….

    مصنف

    حڪيم شمس الدين احمد نوشهرائي سابق پروفيسر طبيہ ڪاليج دهلي

    مال وارو شهر ڪراچي

     

    نذر

    اي مقدس نور اي اونداهين دلين جا سوجهرا اي حبيب خدا اي شافع روز جزا صلعم توهان جو لائق ۽ گناهگار غلام اهڙي دل صد پاره جا خيالات و جذبات توهان جي لطف و نوازش جي نظر کي ٿوجا جيتوڻيڪ ٽڪراپل آهي. تڏهن به توهان جي سوز محبت جي آشنا ۽ نور ايمان جي شناسا آهي.

    منهنجا آقا توهان جي امت مرحومه اغيار و اقارب جي هٿان درمانده آهي پراون جا ستم سهندي اڄ پنهنجي شڪايت توهان جي بارگاهه عالي ۾ ڪرڻي پيئي آهي.

    رحمته للعالمين! سبز گنبذ جي صدقي پنهنجن عاجزن تي نظر نوازش ڪريو.

    تاتارن جي هٿان قصر اسلام جي بربادي ڏسي منهنجا موليٰ! هي التجا توهان جي حصور ۾ پيش ڪئي وئي هئي ۽ اڄ مان ڪن پنهنجن عالمن جي هٿان توهان جي دين جي تباهي ڏسي عرض ٿو ڪريان ته

    اي بسيرا پرده يثرب به خواب

    خيز ڪه شد مشرق و مغرب خراب.

    توهان جي امت مان هڪڙو حقير حلقه بگواش

    شمس الدين احمد.

     

    بسم الله الرحمٰن الرحيم

    محمده و نصلي وسلم

    خلافت جو مسئلو اسان مسلمانن ۾ ڪيتري قدر ضروري آهي؟

    اهو سوال انهي حديث شريف مان حل ٿيندو ته

    من مات ولم يعرف امام زمانه فقط مات ميتتہ جاهليتہ

    (جو شخص پنهنجي زباني خليفي کي سڃاڻڻ کانسواءِ مري ٿو تنهن جو موت ڪفر جو موت ٿئو.)

    انهيءَ ڪري اسان ۾ عام طرح خليفہ وقت جي وفات کانپوءِ سندس دفن ڪرڻ کان اڳ ئي خليفي جو مقرر ڪرڻ ضروري سمجهيو ويو آهي. هاڻي اهڙي صفا ۽ ضروري مسئلي ۾ رسالا تحقيقي الخلافتہ جو لکندڙ جناب مولانا مولوي محمد فيض الڪريم صاحب اهڙي سخت غلطي ڪري جو حضرت امير المومنين  خليفتہ المسلمين حرمين شريفين جي سچي ۽ مسلم خادم ۽ مهافظ سلطان وحيد الدين سادس نصرهم الله جي بجاءِ شريف مڪه کي خليفتہ المسلمين جي مقدس لقب جو حقدار چوي انهين ڳالهه تي مون کي يقين ئي نٿو اچي ڇو ته شرع شريف ۾ ترڪن جي جائز خليفي هجڻ جي لاءِ جيڪي کليل دليل آيا آهن سي ڪنهن به پڙهي ماڻهوءَ کي اهڙي غلطي نه ڪرڻ ڏيندا. پوءِ خبر نه آهي ته ڪهڙي نامعلوم غرض مولوي صاحب جنهن کي مجبور ڪيو اهي ته علماءِ اسلام جي برخلاف پنهنجي اهڙي راءِ ظاهر ڪن جنهن تي مون کي يقين آهي ته کين به اعتبار ۽ اعتقاد نه هوندو مان عام ماڻهن کي کولي ٿو ٻڌايان ته مولوي صاحب جن پنهنجي رسالي ۾ ڪيتري قدر غلط ڳالهيون لکيون آهن ۽ ڪيترين جاين تي سچيون ۽ صحيح ڳالهيون لڪائي ويا آهن ۽ اميد آهي ته مولوي صاحب مهرباني فرمائي پنهنجي غلطي تي هڪڙو ڀيرو وري غور ڪندا.

    مولوي صاحب جي قابل اعتراض ڳالهين کي (جتي مون کي هن رسالي ۾ ڪجهه لکڻون آهن) قوله جي لفظ سان شروع ڪندس ۽ سندين عبارت تي ليڪون ڏنل هونديون ۽ ان جي هيٺان پنهنجي راءِ عرض رکندس قوله حضرت رسول الله صلعم ارشاد فرمايو آهي ته الائمتہ من قريش يعني خليفو وقت جو قريش مان هجڻ گهرجي.

    مولوي صاحب جن جيتري قدر هن حديث کي پنهنجو زبردست دليل سمجهڻو آهي اوتري قدر سخت غلطي ڪئي اٿن مون کي مولوي صاحب جن جي خدمت ۾ هن حديث جي متعلق هيٺيان عرض ڪرڻا آهن.

    (1) ڪتابن ۾ ظاهر آهي ته خلافتہ جا ٻه قسم آهن هڪڙي راشده يا ڪامله هي انهي خلافته کي چون ٿا جنهن ۾ خليفا بادشاهي طريقون رکندا اهو بلڪه طريقو نبوي جي مطابق سادگي سان ديني امورن جي سرانجامي ڪندا هئا ۽ ٻي خلافت غيرڪامله هي انهي خلافتہ کي چون ٿا جيڪا بادشاهي سان گڏ هجي.

    خلافتہ راشده لڳو لڳه حضور صلعم کانپوءِ رڳا ٽيهه ورهيه رهي پوءِ خلاف غير ڪاملا شروع ٿي. بهرحال خلافت هميشه کان هلي آئي آهي ۽ هميشه لاءِ  ان جو رهڻ تمام ضروري آهي ڇو ته مٿي لکيل حديث موجب امام وقت جي نه هجڻ جي صورت ۾ مسلمانن جو موت جاهليه (ڪفر) جي زماني جهڙو موت ٿيندو.

    پر خلافت جي لاءِ قريشي هجڻ جو شرط هميشه جي لاءِ ضروري نه آهي ڇو ته حضور اقدس صلعم کي اها ڳالهه معلوم هئي ته جيتري قدر زياده زمانو گذرندو ويندو اوتريقدر ايماني جوش ۽ دينداري (جنهن جي ڀروسي ۽ يقين تي خلافتہ لاءِ قريشي جو هجڻ فرمايو هئائون) گهٽجي وڃڻ ممڪن آهي پوءِ اهڙي صورت ۾ جيڪڏهن قريشي هجڻ جو شرط هميشه لاءِ رکن ها ته پوءِ جنهن حالت ۾ ڪو خلافتہ جي قابلن ۽ شرعي شرطن جي موافق قريشي خليفو نه ملي ها ته ضرور خلافتہ جي سخت ضرورت ۽ تاڪيد کي ڏسي ناقابل خليفو مقرر ڪرڻ ۾ اچي ها ۽ اهڙي حالت ۾ جن عرضن جي ڪري امامت ضروري ڪئي وئي آهي اها فائدا حاصل ڪين ٿين ها انهين دور انديشي جي ڪري هڪڙي ٻي حديث ۾ پاڻ ارشاد فرمايو اٿن ته

    (خلافتہ قريش ۾ رهندي ۽ جيڪڏهن ڪو به ماڻهو انهن سان خلافتہ ۾ مخالفت ڪندو خدا ان کي اونڌي منهن ڪيرائيندو. پر خلاف تيسين انهن کي ملندي) جيستائين دين کي قائم ڪندا انهيءَ حديث مان معلوم ٿيو ته خلافتہ جو قريشن ۾ هجڻ هر حال ۾ ۽ هميشه جي لاءِ ضروري نه آهي.

    ۽ اهڙي ئي مضمون جي ٻي هڪڙي حديث حضرت ابو هريره رضه روايت ڪئي آهي ته

    الملڪ في قريش والقضاء في الانصار والاذان في الحبشتہ والامانتہ في الازد.

    (ترجمو: ملڪ (حڪومت) قريشن ۾ قضا (فيصلا ڪرڻ) انصارن ۾ ٻانگ ڏيڻ حبشين ۾ ۽ امانتہ اهل يمن ۾ انهن حديث ۾ الملڪ في قريش جو اهو ئي مطلب آهي جيڪو حديث الائمتہ من قريش جو. پوءِ جيڪڏهن مولوي صاحب جن امامت ۽ خلافتہ قريشن سان خاص ڪن ٿا ته هڪدم ٻيو رسالو ڪڍي انصارن کانسواءِ رکڻ کان منع ڪن.)

    مان ڀانيان ٿو ته جيڪڏهن ترڪن کان هڪڙو ڏوهه ٿيو آهي جو الملڪ في قريش جي برخلاف ڪم ڪيو اٿن ته مولوي صاحب ۽ سندن هم نوا وڏا ڏوهي آهن جو شرعي فيصلا ڪري ۽ ٻانگون ڏيئي ۽ امانتون رکي ٽن ڳالهين ۾ حديث شريف جي برخلاف ڪرڻ جا گنهگار ٿيا آهن ۽ جيڪڏهن مولوي صاحب جن فرمائيندا ته اهو مطلب نه آهي ته انصارن ۽ حبشين ۽ اهل يمن سان انهن ڳالهين جي خصوصيت آيه ته پوءِ ڪري ٻڌائين ته قريشين سان اها ڳالهه ڇو نه لاڳو ٿي سگهي ۽ ڇو نه اسين اها راءِ قائم ڪريون ته اهڙي کلي ڳالهه ڏسڻ ۽ سمجهڻ کانپوءِ به خلافت کي قريشين جي لاءِ هميشه خاص ڪرڻ اهو ڪم اوهان کي ڪنهن مجبوري ڪرايو آهي.

    (2) هن حديث شريف جي لاءِ ته ”لا يزال هذا الامر في قريش مابقي منهم اثنان“.

    (ترجمو) خلافتہ قريشن ۾ رهندي جيستائين هنن مان ٻه ڄڻان باقي رهن. علامه سيوطي لکيو آهي ته.

    انه مقيد بقوله في الحديث الاني  ”مااقامو الدين“ ولم يخرج منهم الا وقد انتهکواحرماتہ

    (ترجمو: هن حديث شريف ۾ اهو شرط آهي ته قريشي تڏهن خليفا ٿيندا جڏهن دين کي قام ڪندا (جيڪڏهن نه ته نه ٿي سگهندا) ۽ خلافتہ منجهائن تڏهن نڪتي آهي جڏهن هنن دين جي حرامن (جهلن) کي ٽوڙيو.

    ان مان پڌرو آهي ته علامه سيوطي جي خيال جي مطابق هي حديث يا انهي حديث جهڙي مضمون جون ٻيون جيڪي به حديثون آهن (مثلن حديث الائمتہ من قريش) تن سڀني ۾ دين کي قائم ڪرڻ جو شرط آهي ۽ وڏي ڳالهه هي آهي ته جيڪڏهن علامه سيوطي جو اهو خيال واجي ۽ ضروري نه سمجهي ته نعوذ بالله حضوراقدس صلعم جو قول غلط ثابت ٿي پوي ٿو ڇو ته حديث جي لفظن مان پيشنگوئي ظاهر ٿئي ٿي ۽ خاندان عباسيه کانپوءِ قريشن مان خلافتہ نڪرڻ جي ڪري پيشينگوئي صحيح ثابت ٿيندي تنهنڪري دين کي قائم ڪرڻ جو شرط ضروري آهي.

    (3) انهيءَ ساڳئي حديث شريف جو شرح ڪندي علامه قسطلاني رحه ارشاد الساري شرح صحيح بخاري ۾ فرمايو آهي ته:

    وانهم اذا لم يقيمو الدين لم يسمع لهم. جڏهن قريشي دين کي قائم نه ڪندا تڏهن انهن جي اطاعت نه ڪئي ويندي. ٿورو اڳتي وري انهين ساڳئي ڳالهه جي تائيد فرمائي ٿو ته: استحاق قريش الخلافتہ لا يمنع وجودها في غيرهم يعني قريشن جي خلافتہ جي لاءِ حقدار هجڻ ٻين ۾ خلافتہ وڃڻ کي روڪي نه ٿو. وري ڪجهه اڳتي انهي ساڳئي حديث شريف جي هيٺان لکيو اٿس ته وهو مقيد باقامتہ الدين ومن ثم لما استخف الخلفاء بامرالدين ضعف امرهم و تلاشت احوالهم هتي لم يبق لهم من الخلافتہ سويٰ سها.

    (ترجمو: هن حديث ۾ به دين کي قائم ڪرڻ جو شرط آهي ۽ جڏهن خليفن (قريشين) ديني  ڳالهين کي خفيف ڪري سمجهو تڏهن هنن جي حالت ضعيف ۽ احوال سقيم ٿئو تان جو هنن ۾ نالي کان سواءِ خلافتہ ڪا نه رهي انهي عبارت تان مولوي صاحب جن سمجهندا ته سندن خيال اهل شرع جي ڪيتري قدر برخلاف آهي ۽ اميد آهي ته اهي ڳالهيون ٻڌڻ کانپوءِ اهو خيال خام دل مان ڪڍي ڇڏيندا ته خلافت قريش کانسواءِ ڪنهن کي ملي نه ٿي سگهي.

    (4) جيڪڏهن خلافتہ قريشن کانسواءِ ٻئي ڪنهن جي صحيح نه هجي ته پوءِ مولوي صاحب جن انهن ڪروڙها بزرگن جي لاءِ ڇا چوندا جن جي وفات خلافتہ عباسي ۽ شريف مڪه جي بغاوت جي وچ ۾ ٿي آهي ڇو ته معاذ الله حديث شريف جي ارشاد موجب هن جو موت زباني جاهليت (ڪفر) جو موت ٿيندو ۽ مهرباني ڪري ٿوري دير پنهنجي منهن ويهي سوچن ته بزرگن جا روح سندن لاءِ ڪهڙي راءِ رکندا هوندا.

    (5) صحاح ستہ مان ابودائود ترمذي ۽ نسائي ٽنهين ڪتابن حضرت سفينه کان هڪڙي حديث روايت ڪئي آهي چنانچہ ابو دائود شريف جا هي لفظ آهن ته ”خلافته النبوتہ ثلثون ستہ ثم يوتي الله ملڪه من يشاء.“

    (ترجمو: نبوت جي خلافتہ ٽيهه ورهيه رهندي پوءِ خداوند تعاليٰ جي مرضي جنهن کي پنهنجو ملڪ ڏئي.)

    هن حديث مان بلڪل فيصلو ٿي ويو ته ملڪ ۽ حڪومت ۽ خلافت جي قريشين سان ڪا خصوصيت ڪانهي بلڪه خداوند ڪريم جي مرضي جنهن کي پنهنجو ملڪ عطا ڪري.

    مولوي صاحب جن کي گهرجي ته رڳو هڪڙي حديث ياد ڪري شور نه مچائين ته بس قريشين کانسواءِ ٻيو ڪو خليفو نه ٿو ٿي سگهي ڇو ته اهڙي طرح مسلمانن جي اعتقاد ۾ فساد ۽ خلل وجهڻ اهڙو گناهه عظيم آهي جنهن جي ذميواري سڀ ڪنهن مسلمانن کي سمجهڻ گهرجي ۽ مهرباني ڪري سوچين ته انهيءَ ڳالهه تي اڙي ويهي رهڻ ته هروڀرو الائمته من قريش جو اهو ئي مطلب آهي ته قريشين کانسواءِ ٻيو ڪو خليفو نه ٿو ٿي سگهي پاڻ کي اجايو چئن پڙهن ۾ ڏٺو ڪرڻو آهي.

    ……………………………………………..

    قول: خلافتہ راشده جنهن جو مڃڻ هر مسلمان تي واجب آهي سا اها ٽيهن ورهين واري خلافتہ آهي.

    انهن عبارت مان معلوم ٿئي ٿو ته ٽيهن ورهين کانپوءِ خلافتہ جي مڃڻ جو مسلمانن کي ضرور ڪونهي. پر الائي ڪهڙي خوشي مولوي صاحب جن کان اها ڳالهه وسارائي ڇڏي آهي ته حضور جو ارشاد آهي ته جنهن شخص پنهنجي امام وقت کي نه سڃاتو تنهنجو موت زماني جاهليت جو موت ٿيندو ۽ انهي ڪري علماءِ امت انهي ڳالهه تي اجماع ۽ اتفاق ڪيو آهي ته مسلمانن جي لاءِ واجب آهي ته خلافتہ هميشه جي لاءِ قائم رکن جيئن تها مام نووي فرمائين ٿا. اجمعوا علي انه يحب علي المسلمين نصب خليفتہ انهي ڳالهه تي اجماع ڪيو اٿن ته مسلمانن تي خليفتہ جو قائم ڪرڻ واجب آهي. فتح الباري جي جيڪا عبارت اڳتي مولوي صاحب جن پنهنجي لاءِ غلطي سان زبردست دليل سمجهي آهي تنهن ۾ به صفا چيل آهي ته ”خلافتہ قيامت تائين برابر رهندي“ پوءِ جناب مولوي صاحب جن تڪليف وٺي سمجهائين ته ڇا اها خلافتہ مڃڻ جي لاءِ نه آهي بلڪه رڳو ايتري لاءِ آهي ته فتح الباري ۾ لکيل هجي ۽ جڏهن مولوي صاحب جن کي ضرورت پوي تڏهن مذهب ۽ شريعت جي آڙ ۾ ڪجهه فائدو حاصل ڪرڻ لاءِ ان کي دليل ۾ پيش ڪن.

    قول: نبي ڪريم صلعم انهن خليفن کي به اهڙو شريف ڏنو جيڪو هنن جي حڪمن جي پيروي به پاڻ سان گڏ امر فرمايائون جيئن ته حديث ۾ آهي ته عليڪم بسنتي وسنتہ الخلفاء الراشدين يعني فرض آهي اوهان تي منهنجي پيروي ڪرڻ ۽ پيروي خلفاء راشدين جي مولوي صاحب جن هن حديث مان شايد پنهنجي اڳين ڳالهه کي ٽيڪو ڏياريو آهي ته ٽيهن ورهين واري خلافت کانپوءِ خلافت کي مڃڻ جي ضرورت ڪانهي ۽ عام مسلمانن کي هن حديث جي وسيلي پنهنجي اڳين ڳالهه تي يقين ڏيارڻ لاءِ هڪڙو ڄار وڇايو اٿن ته حضور صلعم رڳو ٽيهن ورهين تائين خلفاء راشدين جي پيروي جو حڪم ڏنو آهي ۽ اڳتي جي لاءِ نه پر مان مولوي صاحب جن کي يقين ٿو ڏياريان ته ڪنهن به مسلمان مان ڌوڪو ڪو نه کاڌو آهي ۽ نه انشاءَ الله تعاليٰ کائي سگهي ٿو ڇو ته مسلمان سمجهن ٿا ته ضور جو انهي ارشاد مان اهو مطلب آهي ته اخلاق ۽ عادات ۾ منهنجي ۽ خلفاءِ راشدين جي پيروي ڪريو ڇو ته اهي اخلاق بالڪل نيڪ ۽ برگزيده آهن ۽ اهڙي طرح پاڻ کي سڌاريو ۽ انهي مان هرگز اها ڳالهه ثابت نه ٿي ٿئي ته اڳتي خليفن جا حڪم مڃڻ جي ضرورت ڪانهي. انهي حديث مان اهو مطلب مولوي صاحب جن جي دماع ڪڍيو آهي باقي مسلمانن جا دماغ خدا جي فضل سان انهي حد کي نه پهتا آهن. مولوي صاحب جن جي اڳتي هلي امام نووي رحه جي عبارت نقل ڪئي آهي جنهن ۾ امام موصوف فرمايو آهي ته اصحاب رسول الله صلعم ۽ انهن کانپوءِ امام نووي رحه جي زماني تائين  علماءَ اجماع آهي ته خلافت قريشين سان خصوصيت رکي ٿي. انهي ۾ شڪ ڪونهي ته امام نووي رحه جي وقت تائين علماء جو اهو خيال هوندو ته خليفو قريشي ٿئي ڇو ته انهي وقت تائين قريشين ۾ اهڙا ماڻهو موجود آهن.

    حديث سان پڻ لاڳو ڪري ها. ويچار جهڙي ڳالهه آهي ته مولوي صاحب جن جي سمجهه ئي ۾ اها ڳالهه نه ٿي اچي ته هڪڙي ئي مضمون جون ته حديثون جن ٻنهي مان پيشينگوئي معلوم ٿئي ٿي ته ما جيڪڏهن هڪڙي ۾ ڪو خاص شرط حضور فرمايو آهي ته اهو ضرور علامه سيوطي ۽ علامه قسطلاني جي قول جي مطابق ٻنهي سان تعلق رکندو. ۽ خصوصن جيڪڏهن اهو شرط ٿو رکجي ته نعوذ بالله حضور جي پيشنگوئي ٿي غلط ٿئي ۽ تعجب آهي ته جناب مولوي صاحب جن پنهنجي اجائي دعويٰ کي ثابت ڪرڻ لاءِ حضور جي پيشنگوئي جي غلط ٿيڻ جو پرواهه به نه ٿا رکن.

    قول: يزيد کانپوءِ مروان بن حڪم متغلب ۽ جابر حاڪم ٿيو غرض ته سلسلا خلافت راشده جو ته هڪ طرف پرامير معاويه رضي الله تعاليٰ عنہ تائين به سلسلو خلافت جو متضل نه آهي. ترڪن سڳورن تي ڪاوڙ سٽپندي مولانا صاحب جن خلافت راشده ۽ امير معاويه جي خلافت تي به هٿ صفا ڪيو آهي. خلافت راشده ته هڪ طرف انهن لفظن مان ته ظاهر ٿئي ٿو ته خلافت راشده تي به مولوي صاحب جن کي پڪ نه ٿي هجي ۽ مٿي هي لفظ به پنهنجي يقين ۽ اعتبار جي برخلاف ۽ مٿئين دل سان چيا اٿن ته خلاف راشده جنهن جو مڃڻ هر مسلمان تي واجب آهي. ۽ تمام علماءَ اهل السنته والجماعتہ جنهن ڳالهه کي اتفاق سان مڃن ٿا ته حضرت امام حسن رضي الله تعاليٰ عنه جي تقويض خلافت کانپوءِ امير معاويه رضه خليفه برلاف حق هو ان ۾ به مولوي صاحب جن کي تردد آهي.

    قول: انهي کانپوءِ جڏهن بني اميه جي خلافت ختم ٿي تڏهن بني…… به زبردستي سان خلافت حاصل ڪئي.

    زبردستي سان خلافت حاصل ڪرڻ ۾ مولوي صاحب جن ڏاڍو منجهي پيا آهن پر خلافت جا جيڪي شريعت وارن نمونا بيان ڪيا آهن سي جيڪا ياد هجن ها ته ايتري پريشاني ۽ مونجهارو نه ٿئي ها. ڪتاب الجنته باب البغاه ۾ لکيل آهي ته والامام يصير اماماً بامرين بالمياند مزالاشراف والاعيان وهان ينفذ حڪم في رعتيم فرفاً من قهره فبروتہ.

    ترجمو: امام بن طرجن سان ٿي سگهي ٿو هڪ ته قوم مان اهل حلء ان جي بيعت ڪن ٻيو هن طرح نه ته هن جو حڪم سندس خوف کان رعيت ۾ هلندڙ هجي. ڪتاب دالمختار ۾ ٽي طريقا لکيا اٿس جيئن ته مٿين جو شرح ڪندي لکي ٿو ته:

    قول: (يصيراماماً بالمبايتہ) و ڪذابا ستخلاف امام قبلہ ولذا بالتغلب والقهر.

    (ترجمو:) امام بيعت ڪرڻ سان ٿي سگهي ٿو ۽ اهڙي طرح اڳوڻي امام جي مقرر ڪرڻ سان ۽ اهڙي طرح علم حاصل ڪرڻ سان انهيءَ عبارت کانپوءِ ٻي سٽ ۾ جن ترڪن سڳورن کي خليفتہ المسلمين چوڻ ڏانهن اسان جو مولوي صاحب جي دل نه ٿي وري انهن جي لاءِ لکيو اٿس ته. ويکُون بالتغلب مع المبايعہ وهُوالواقع في سلاطين الزمان نصرهُم الرحمٰن.

    ترجمو: ۽ غلبه ۽ بيعت ڪرڻ ٻنهي سان گڏ به خليفو ٿي سگهي ٿو جهڙي طرح هن زماني جا بادشاهه هنن کي فتح و نصرت ڏئي انهي تقرير مان ثابت ٿي چڪو ۽ مولوي صاحب جن به مهرباني فرمائي غور سان سمجهي ڇڏن ته جيڪڏهن بني عباس زبردستي سان حڪومت حاصل ڪئي ته اهو به هڪڙو امام ٿيڻ جو طريقو آهي ۽ انهن جي خلافت ۾ منجهي پوڻ اصل نه گهرجي. باقي هن ڳالهه تي غور ڪرڻ ضروري آهي ته (زبردستي حڪومت حاصل ڪرڻ وارو) ڪهڙي قسم جو ماڻهو آهي ۽ خلافت جا اغراض ۽ فائدا ان مان حاصل ٿي سگهن يا نه ۽ ان ۾ خلافت جا شرائط موجود آهن يا نه. ڇو ته هڪڙو غلبو اهڙو هوندو جنهن سان شرط ڪيئن هوندا ۽ هڪڙو اهڙو آهي جنهن سان شرط ۽ خلافت جي لياقت هوندي. جيڪڏهن متغلب اهڙو ماڻهو آهي جنهن ۾ شرائط موجود ڪيئن آهن ته اهو باتفاق مسلمانان جائز طرح خليفو نه ٿيندو جهڙي طرح اڳئين زماني ۾ يزيد زبردستي خليفو ٿيو هو پر ان ۾ لياقت ڪا نه هئي تنهنڪري مسلمانن هن کي خليفو ڪري نه مڃيو ۽ هينئر وري شريف باغي ٿيو آهي ۽ ان کي چند دنيا پرست ۽ بندگان هوس خليفو چون ٿا پر مسلمان هن کي انهي سلوڪ جو مستحق سمجهن ٿا جنهن جو هو شريعت موجب لائق آهي پر جيڪڏهن متغلب ۾ لياقت ۽ ٻيا شروط آهن ته هو باتفاق مسلمانان خليفو آهي جهڙي طرح خليفاء بني عباس يا خلفاء ترڪ جائز ۽ تسليم ٿيل خليفا آهن.

    قول: ٻي ڳالهه قابل غور هي آهي ته بني عباس جي ابتدا ۾ هڪ بني اميه جي شاخ اندلس اسپين ۾ حڪمران ٽي غظيم الشان سلطنت قائم ڪئي ۽ گهڻا خليفا ۽ امير المومنين انهي خاندان مان به پيدا ٿيا. يعني هڪڙي وقت ۾ ٻن بادشاهن خلافت جي دعويٰ ٿي رکي. مولوي صاحب جن يا اهڙي طرح ٻين تاريخ کان واقف ڪارن جي لاءِ ڪجهه به غور ڪرڻ جي ضرورت نه آهي. ڇو ته علما تاريخ اها فيصلو ڪيو آهي ته شاهان اسپين ۾ ٻين خوبن سان گڏ اها گهٽتا هئي جو هڪڙي قائم شده ۽ مستحڪم خلافت جي هوندي جداگانه حڪومت قائم ڪري خلافت جي دعويٰ ڪيائين ۽ جيڪڏهن مولوي صاحب جن غور فرمائيندا ته معلوم ٿي ويندو ته انهي جي دعويٰ خلافت جي تصديق جي لاءِ به هيلوڪن وقت شناس ۽ ضمير فروش عالمن جو هٿ هو جيڪي هميشه رخ بدنما وانگيا هوا جي رخ تي هلندا آهن.

    قول: ازان سواءِ امام ابو حنيفه جهڙي محتاطبزرگ به منصور عباسي خليفه جي مقابلي ۾ حضرت زيد شهيد ابن امام زين العابدين ابن حضرت امام حسين کي پاڻ به خليفو ڪري مڃيو ۽ ٻين کي به اهڙي هدايت ڪئي حالانڪه منصور عباسي ۽ بنا هاشم بلڪه عم رسول الله جو اولاد هو. مولوي صاحب جن الائي ڪهڙي خوشي ۾ اچي رسالي جي لکڻ ۾ ايتري قدر جلدي ڪئي آهي جو کانئن ڪيتريون افسوسناڪ غلطيون رهجي ويون آهن. خصوصن تاريخي واقعت جي بيان ڪرڻ ۾ ايتري سخت غلطي ڪئي اٿن جو ڪو به پڙهيو ماڻهو مٿن کلڻ کانسواءِ نه رهيو هوندو.

    حضرت امام ابو حنيفه رحه جو هئي واقعو بيان ڪري پنهنجي سياهه اغتراض کي بااڪل بي نقاب ڪري ڇڏيو اٿن. اها خبر ئي ڪانهين ته حضرت زيد شهيد بن علي حسين عليه السلام امام صاحب کان ڪيترو اڳ ۾ نبي اميه جي خليفي هشام بن عبدالله جي زماني ۾ شهيد ٿي ويو. مولوي صاحب جن هئي خواب ڏاڍو مزي جهڙو لڌو ته امام ابو حنيفه رحه منصور عباسي جي مقابلي ۾ حضرت زيد شهيد جي (جو کانئن ۽ منصور کان ڪيترو وقت اڳي گذاري ويو) خلافت مڃي مولوي صاحب جن جي خيالات جي باند پروازي قابل تعريف آهي جو گهڙي ۾ زمين ۽ آسمان کي ملائي ڇڏن ٿا ۽ پوءِ اگرچه مولوي صاحب جن صفانه فرمايو آهي ته هن عبارت مان سندن ڇا مطلب آهي مگر معلوم ائين ٿو ٿئي ته پاڻ حضرت امام ابو حنيفه رحه جي بجائي ٿي حضرت زيد شهيد وانگر باغي ۽ دشمن اسلام شريف کي خليفو مڃي ماڻهن کي به مڃڻ لاءِ سفارش ڪن ٿا پر کين ياد رکڻ گهرجي ته هڪڙي ناخدا ترس ۽ فاسق هستي جي لاءِ هڪڙي اولو العزم امام وقت جي مقدس و مطهر وجود جو مثال آڻڻ خدا بزرگ وبرترکي جوش ۾ آڻيندو. اهڙو امام وقت اهڙن ئي مقتدين کي مبارڪ هجي جيڪي ان کي مڃين ٿا. باقي مسلمانن ۾ خدا جي فضل سان اڃا ناموس شريعت جي تحقير جي جرات ڪا نه پيدا ٿي آهي.

    قول: ترڪي خلافته جا حمايتي هي دليل پيش ڪن ٿا ته آخري بادشآهه عباسي جو مصر ۾ 918ع هجري ۾ پناهه وٺندڙ هو تنهن سلطان سليم کي خلافتہ بخشي انهيءَ طرح خلافتہ ترڪن ۾ نسلن بعد نسل منتقل ٿي آئي. مگر سوال هي آهي ته انهن آخري خليفه عباسي وٽ باقي ڇا رهيو هو جو انهي بخشي ڏنو.

    شريف ميان جي مدح و ثنا شايد مولوي صاحب جن کي فرصت نه ڏني آهي جو پاڻ معلوم ڪري سگهن ته ڇا باقي رهيو هو ۽ ڇا بخشيو ويو. ان جي هٿ ۾ اها شئي هئي جنهن جي اڳيان سڄي دنيا اسلام جا گردن جوش عقيدت کان جهڪن ٿا. اهو تبرڪ هو جنهن سان مسلمانن جي خون جو هڪ هڪ قطرو وابسته آهي ۽ رهندو. اهو مقدس نشان هو جنهن جي هڪڙي جهلڪ سان جوش جان فدائي ۽ سودائي سرفروشي کان مسلمان مدهوش ٿين ٿا. ۽ مان اوهان کي کولي ٿو ٻڌايان ته مسلمانن جي عزت و ناموس جي ڪنجي يعني علم مقدس هو جنهن جي هيٺان خدا جي بزگزيده پيغمبر صلعم جي سرپرستي ۾ فدايان توحيد خدا واحد جي روبرو پنهنجي جسم جان جي قرباني ڪئي هئي ته خدا جو ڪلمون دنيا ۾ بلند ٿئي.

    مولوي صاحب ۽ سندن هم خيال ۽ مسٽر شريف صاحب رسول اڪرم صلي الله عليہ وسلم جي انهي مقدس يادگار کي غير ضروري سمجهن ٿا ته ڀلي سمجهن پر مسلمانن کي چڱي طرح معلوم آهي هي اها عزت آهي جنهن سان مسلمانن جي موت ۽ زندگي جو تعلق آهي.

    مولوي صاحب جن ته شايد مشڪل سان سمجهن پر منهنجو ٻڌائڻ فرض آهي ته انهي بخشش ته سلطان سليم مرحُم کي خلافت جي لاءِ هر طرح مستحق ڪري ڇڏيو ڇو ته مان مٿي شريعت مطهره جي معتبر ڪتابن مان نقل ڪري آيو آهيان ته خلافت ٽن طرحن سان ٿي سگهي ٿي هڪڙي اشراف ۽ معتبران قوم جي بيعت ڪرڻ سان ۽ ٻيو اڳوڻي خليفي جي مقرر ڪرڻ سان ۽ ٽيون هن طرح ته هن جي غلبي کان خوف کائي ماڻهو سندن حڪم مڃن.

    هاڻي سلطان سليم کي آخري خليفه عباسي مرحوم مقرر ڪيو ۽ هزارها اهل حل و عقد سنديس بيعت به ڪئي ۽ مرحوم جو غلبو ته شهره آفاق آهي اهڙي طرح ٽنهين طريقن سان کيس خلافت حاصل ٿي.

    قول: ڊاڪٽر انصاري ۽ مولانا عبدالباري صاحبان خلافتہ واسطي اهو شرط ضروري ٿا ٺهرائين ته خليفو ڪنهن جومحتاج نه هجي ۽ دشمن جو مقابلو بلا همراهي جي ڪري سگهي سو جنهن شخص کي خلافت بخشيندڙ خيال ٿا ڪن اهو پاڻ مصر جي بادشاهن جو پنشن خوار مولوي يا شيخ طريقت هو. جنهن صورت ۾ مولوي صاحب جن کي خلافت راشده ۾ به تردوڌ آهي. ان حالت ۾ ان کانپوءِ واري خلافت جي لاءِ عزت نه هجي ته ڪا وڏي ڳالهه نه آهي. پر مولوي صاحب جن هن ۾ الائي ڪهڙي اعتراض جوڳي ڳالهه ڏٺي آهي. سلطان سليم مرحوم کي خلافت ڏيندڙ مسلم طرح خليفو هو. پر جڏهن ان ڏٺو ته سنديس ڪمزوري انهي حد کي پهتي آهي جو ان خلافت جا اغتراض پورا نه ٿو ڪري سگهي تڏهن خود خلافت اهڙي زبردست مسلمان بادشاهه کي سونپي ڏنائين جو هر طرح ان ڳالهه جو اهل هو. جيڪڏهن هو ڪمزور نه هجي ها ۽ قوت رکي ها ته خلافت سونپڻ جي ضرورت ئي ڪهڙي هئي.

    قول: تڏهن شريف مڪي جو آزاد آهي ۽ وڏي ملڪ جو حڪمران آهي ۽ موجوده سلطان ترڪي سان جنگ آزمائي به ڪري سگهي ٿو ۽ ڪنهن جو پنشن خوار به نه آهي سو زمين شريفين جو خادم ۽ منتظم ٿي سگهي ٿو. جيڪڏهن شريف مڪه جو آزاد آهي ته پوءِ پابندي دنيا ۾ ڪا به شئي ڪانهي. باقي وڏي ملڪ تي حڪمران ٿيڻ جو معيار به رڳو مولوي صاحب جن جي همت آهي. ڇو ته ڪو به جغرافيه ڄاڻڻ وارو ريگستان جهاز کي وڏو ملڪ ڪو نه چوندو.

    مولوي صاحب جن کي شايد خبر نه آهي ته ان کي ايتري حيثيت ڪا به نه ڏني وئي آهيجو رڳو مقامات مقدسه ان جي هٿ ۾ ڏنا ويا هجن. اسان جو گذريل قبلو معراج شڙيف جي يادگار مسجد اقصيٰ يعني بيت المقدس، نجف اشرف، ڪربلائي معلي، بغداد شريف انهن پاڪن جاين ڏي (جتي مسلمانن جي تقدس جو وڏو ذخيرو مدفون آهي) ويچاري شريف ميان کي نظر ڪرڻ لاءِ قيامت تائين به جرئت نه ٿيندي.

    باقي رهي هي ڳالهه ته مولوي صاهب جنهن جو خليفو بهادر حضرت خليفتہ المسلمين سان جنگ ڪري سگهي ٿو اها ته اهڙي ڳالهه آهي جو ڪو ماڻهو چوي ته ڪئو شينهن سان وڙهي سگهي ٿو پر تڏهن جڏهن شينهن چوکنڀو سڪ ٻڌل هجي. جنهن صورت ۾ حضرت خليفتہ المسلمين کي طرف رڌل ڏسي شريف نمڪ حرامي ڪري جنهن ملڪ تي ان کي عهده دار مقرر ڪيو ويو هو ان بي پرائي کي نٽي جي زور تي قبضو ڪيو اٿس تنهن صورت ۾ هن کي صاحب بهادر ۽ جنگ آزما چوڻ مولوي صاحب جن جي عقل ۽ انصاف جو عجيب مثال آهي.

    شريف جي آزادي جو اهو حال آهي جو هن جو وجود اسان جي رحمدل ۽ مهربان گورنمينٽ برطانيا جي رحم ۽ مدد تي آهي. جيڪڏهن اڄ خدانخواسته دوستي ۽ صلح جا تعلقات قطع ٿي وڃن (پوءِ کڻي ان ۾ شڙيف جي ئي بدبختي آميز شرارت هجي) ته هوند يورپ جون حڪومتون جي مسلمانن جي ملڪن کي هميشه پيار ۽ محبت جي نظر سان ڏسنديون آهن سي شريف ۽ ان جي خاندان کي مولوي صاحب جي بخشيل خلافته سميت برباد ڪري ڇڏن ۽ اسان جي مولوي صاحب کي شايد انا لله وانا اليہ راجعون چوڻ جي فرصت به ڪا نه ملي. مولوي صاحب جن شايد پنهنجي مقدس ملڪ جي جغرافيائي حالت کان بي خبر هوندا پر اسان کي چڱي طرح علم آهي ته حجاز جو ملڪ جنهن ۾ هنيئر مولوي صاحب جي خليفي (شريف) جي حڪومت آهي ۽ جنهن کي مولوي صاحب جن وات ڀري وڏو بلڪه چون ٿا تنهنجا محاصل ۽ آمدني ڪڏهن به ايتري نه ٿي آهي ۽ نه ٿي سگهي ٿي. جا حرمين شريفين جي خدمات ۽ مصارف ۽ حڪومت حجاز جي انتظامي خرچن شريف جي شاهانه دربارداري ۽ اميرانه شان و شوڪت جي لاءِ پورا سگهن ۽ ڄاڻڻ واري کي چڱي طرح معلوم آهي ته جانشينان خلافته هميشه ملڪ جي ٻين ڀاڱن جي آمدني مان حجاز جي خرچن جي بقايا پوري ڪندا ايندا آهن.

    مولوي صاحب جن حجره جي ڪنڊ ۾ ويهي خلافتہ جي کچڻي ترڪن جي دسترخوان تان کڻي شريف جي آڏو رکي سمجهن ٿا ته هي ترانو شريف کي ڳڙڪائي وڃڻ سولو ٿيندو پر اهو رڳو مسجد جي چارديواري جو عقل آهي. شريف ڏاڍي ڏاهپ ڪئي جو اسان جي سرڪار نامدار جي پناري پيو ۽ باوجود مکيه عيسائي حڪومت آهي تڏهن به هڪڙي مسلمان حاڪم جي لاءِ رحمت ثابت ٿي جو پنهنجي ملڪ جي مسلمان رعيت کي نه رڳو حج تي وڃڻ جي اجازت ڏنائين پر پنهنجي مهرباني ڪري جهازن ۽ روانگي جو بندوبست خاص طرح ڪيائين جنهن مان شايد شريف جو ڪجهه وقت جي لاءِ پيٽ ڀرجي پوي نه ته مولوي صاحب جن پنهنجي خليفي بهادر جو هيلهه تي ڏيوالو ڏسن.

    قول: هن وقت جيڪي ماڻهو خلافته ترڪي تي زور ڏين ٿا اهي وڏي خطرناڪ غلطي ۾ مسلمانن کي ڦاسائڻ ٿا گهرجن. ڇاڪاڻ ته انهي جو لازمي نتيجو اهو نڪرندو ته هندستان ۾ ٻه جماعتون ٿينديون. هڪڙي طرفدار ترڪن جي ۽ ٻي طرفدار عربن جي ۽ ٻنهي جماعتن ۾ سخت اختلاف ۽ اجايو جهڳڙو قائم ٿيندو.

    اسان جي ناصخ مولوي صاحب کي دلجاءِ رکڻ گهرجي ته هندستان جي مسلمانن کي خوب معلوم آهي ته سندن لاءِ ڪهڙو رستو وٺڻ ضروري ۽ فائدي وارو آهي. عربن جي جائز حمايت جي لاءِ ته هميشه کان ۽ هميشه جي واسطي تمام مسلمان تيار آهن باقي شريف جي باغيانه جرم جي تائيد ۽ حمايت جو فخر حاصل ڪرڻ وارو ڪيترا آهن ۽ انهن جو طرف ۽ ضمير ڪيترو آهي انهي ڳالهه جي مسلمانن کي چڱي طرح خبر آهي ۽ خوب سمجهن ٿا ته حمايته الحرب جي صدائي بي هنگام هڪڙو گنبذ جو آواز آهي ڇو ته توهين پاڻ دانا آهيو سمجهي سگهو ٿا ته برساتي ڏيڏرن جي شورو غوغا کان انديشو ٿي نه سگهي ۽ هندوستان جا مسلمان مذهب کي رڳي مسخري ڪين ٿا سمجهن مولوي صاحب جن پنهنجو ۽ پنهنجي خليفي بهادر جو فڪر ڪن مسلمانن جي اختلاف جو الڪو اجايو آهي.

    مولوي صاحب جن خليفي جي لاءِ ٻه فرض سمجهن ٿا جيئن ته فرمايو اٿن ته:

    قول: پهريون ته حرمين شريفين ۾ اهڙو امن قائم ڪري جو حجاج بيت الله کي بي خوف و خطرحج نصيب ٿئي ٻيو ته دين اسلام جي ترقي لاءِ ڪوشش وٺي. اڳتي انهي مضمون کي هنن لفظن تي پورو ڪيو اٿن ته ”سلطان ترڪي ڪنهن به قسم جا حاجين لاءِ سهوليت نه ڪئي آهي ۽ ويچارن حاجين کي جيڪا مصيبت جان و مال جي ڏسڻي ٿي پوي سا قابل رحم آهي.“

    مولوي صاحب جن کي سنڌ جي وڏيرن جي پنهنجي راڄن تي حڪومت ڪرڻ جو تجربو ٿيل آهي تنهنڪري شايد حضرت خليفتہ المسلمين جي طاقت ۽ جبروت کي به انهي تي قياس ڪن ٿا.

    فڪر هرکس بقد همت اوست.

    مولوي صاحب جن جي تاريخي واقفيت رڳو چند گڏ ڪئلن اخبارن تي موقف آهي مان کين ڇا ڇا سمجهايان ته کين خلافته کي هڪ صدي جي اندر هي ڇويهين جنگ ڪرڻي پئي آهي. ان حالت هوندي به جو هنن کي جنگ جي باهه ڪڏهن به آرام سان ويهڻ نه ڏنو آهي هن تازي چار سالا جنگ ۾ (جيتوڻيڪ آخري نتيجو اهو ئي ٿيو جو خدا جي مرضي ۾ هو ته) به برابر پڇاڙي تائين وڙهي پنهنجي بي انتها قوت ۽ وسائل جو ثبوت ڏنو آهي. اهڙي پر جلال قوت جي اڳيان حجازي شوره پشتن ۽ فسادين جي جماعت (جنهن جي هٿان حاجين کي تڪليفون پهچنديون آهن)  ڪهڙي طاقت ۽ هستي رکي سگهي ٿي پر ترڪن جي شرافت ۽ ادب عربن کي ڪڏهن به سزا ڏيڻ جي ڪوشش نه ڪئي ۽ جنهن ظلم ۽ مصيبت جو مولوي صاحب اڳتي ذڪر ڪيو آهي تنهن جو سچ يا ڪوڙ اتاهون ئي پڌرو ٿي سگهي ٿو هنن ويچارن هميشه اهو خيال ڪيو ته سا ڪنان بيت الله ۽ ديا رسول الله صلي الله عليہ وسلم کي پاڻهين ننگ پوندو ۽ سندن ادب۽ لحاظ جي ڪري ڪڏهن به معمولي تنبيهه کانسواءِ عبرتناڪ سزا ڏيڻ جو خيال نه ڪيائين پر اها خبر ڪا نه هين ته هندوستان ۾ اهڙي قدردان دل و دماغ جا ماڻهو آهن جي هن شعر جا مصداق ٿيندا ته:

    چشم بدانديش ڪه برکنده باد

    عيب نما يد هنرش ور نظر

    ۽ افسوس آهي جو شرافت جي هن عجيب جو هر شناسي جو هنن ڪو به خيال ڪو نه آيو. ان کانسواءِ حجاز جو اندروني انتظامن هميشه شريف ۽ ان جي بزرگن جي هٿ ۾ هليو آيو آهي ۽ انهي بي انتظامي جا ذميوار شريف آهن نه حڪومت.

    جيڪڏهن شريف ايمانداري سان پنهنجي خدمت انجام ڏئي ها ته حاڪم وقت جي ڪوشش جي اڳينا بدون جي ٿورڙي جماعت هميشه لاءِ نابود يا تائب ٿي وڃي ها پر هر شخص سمجهي سگهي ٿو ته اختيار واري حاڪم جي حڪومت ۾ اهڙيون خرابيون تيستائين ڪڏهن به نه ٿي سگهنديون جيستائين خود حاڪم جي ايمانداري ۾ خلل نه آهي. جيڪڏهن مولوي صاحب جن کي اهڙيون شاهديون نه ملي سگهن جن مان معلوم ٿئي ته شريف وٽ بي انتها مال دولت گڏ ٿيڻ جو سبب ڪهڙو هوندو هو ته خدارا پنهنجي عقل مان ڪم وٺي فيصلو ڪن ته شريف جي زير انتظام ڦرلٽ ڇو نه بند ٿي ويئي؟ باقي رهي اسلام جي ترقي لاءِ ڪوشش ڪرڻ ۽ واعظ مقرر ڪري ڌارين ملڪن ڏي موڪلڻ تنهن جي لاءِ وري به مون کي مولوي صاحب جن جي تاريخي ناواقفيت جو افسوس ڪرڻو پوي ٿو مولوي صاحب کي اها خبر ئي ڪانهي ته ڪفرستان يورپ جي اڪثر حصن ۾ الله اڪبر جو آواز ترڪن جي جانبازي جو نتيجو آهي ۽ ڪيترائي ملڪ ترڪي بادشاهن جي خون فشاني ۽ محنتن کان صدائي توحيد جا آشنا ٿيا پر پوءِ جڏهن دشمنان اسلام جي لڳو لڳ چالبازن ۽ جهڳڙن کان ترڪي سلطنت ۾ هيڻائي آئي تڏهن قدرتن ترقي جي ڪوشش کي ڇڏي پنهنجي قوت کي محفوظ ۽ درست رکڻ ڏي وڌيڪ توجهه ڪيائون.

    قول: هن وقت دنيا ۾ آزادي ۽ حريت جو گهر گهر ۾ ڇو آهي سو جيڪڏهن عرب جي تيرنهن سئو سالن کان آزادي جو سبق دنيا کي پڙهائيندا آيا آهن پاڻ ترڪن کان آزاد ٿيا ته ڪهڙو تجب آهي.

    شايد آزادي جي معنيٰ مولوي صاحب جن اها سمجهي آهي ته نعوذ بالله مذهب ۽ شريعت جي پابندين کان آزاد ٿجي. تيرنهن سئو سالن کان عرب ڪو نئون سبق نه پڙهائي رهيا آهن ۽ نه ڪا انهن کي ڪا خاص تعليم ڏني ويئي آهي. اهو هڪڙو ئي سبق ۽ تعليم آهي جا سردار دو جهان صلعم عرب ۽ عم سڀني کي بڪسان ڏني هئي. انهي مقدس تعليم ۾ ته اسان کي سڏڻ ۾ ڪو نه ٿو اچي ته آزادي جو اهڙو جنون سوار ٿئي جو خدا ۽ خدا جي حبيب پاڪ صلعم جي قائم ڪيل حدن جو به پرواهه نه رکجي. مولوي صاحب جن اهڙي آزادي کي مبارڪ سمجهندا هوندا پر مسلمان انهي آزادي کي جهنم جو طوق سمجهن ٿا جنهنڪري خليفه وقت سان مخالفت ڪري ان جي وقت کي ڪمزور رڪجي ۽ اهڙي طرح اتحاد ۽ اخوت اسلامي کي تباهه ڪري خدا ۽ ان جي ملائڪه مقربين جي لعنت حاصل ڪجي مولوي صاحب جن کي خبر نه آهي ته اهڙي آزادي جي حق حاصل ڪرڻ لاءِ شريعت اسلامي ۽ پاڪ قانون جو ڪهڙو حڪم آهي. ڪتاب رد الحتار ۾ لکيل آهي ته:

    و في الاختيار اهل البغي ڪل فئتہ لهم منعتہ يتغلبون و يجتمغون و يقلتون اهل العدل بتاويل يقولون الحق معنا و يدعون الولايتہ.

    اختيار ۾ لکيو اٿس ته باغي آهن جن کي طاقت هجي ۽ غلبو ڪري گڏ ٿي عدلونکي انهي تاويل سان قتل ڪن ته حق اسان جو آهي ۽ حڪومت جي ….. ڪن.

    ان عبارت موجب شريف ۽ ان جا مددگار سڀ خليفه وقت کان باغي ٿيا ڇو ته آزادي ۽ حڪومت کي پنهنجو حق سمجهي سلطان سان جنگ ڪيائين ۽ هر شخص سمجهي سگهي ٿو ته باغي ڪهڙي سزا جو لائق آهي. جن ماڻهن مسلمانن جي ننڍڙن حڪومتن کي آزاد ٿيندو ڏنو آهي ۽ پوء هنن جون دليون انهي آزادي جا افسوسناڪ نتائج ڏسي خون ٿيون آهن. سي عربن جي آزادي جي حقيقت ۽ ان جي قدرت و قيمت کي خوب سمجهن ٿا.

    هينئر آزادي جي شراب جو ذرانئون نشو آهي اهو وقت اچڻ ڏيو جڏهن نشو لهي سرگراني ٿيندي ته پوءِ پاڻهين شريف بهادر چوندو ته:

    قرض ڪي پيتي تهي مي اور يون سمجهتي تهي ڪه هان.

    رنگ لائيگي هماري فاقه مستي ايڪ دن.

    پر آه جو انهي وقت جو پڇتائڻ ڪجهه به ڪم نه ايندو.

    قول: سبحان الله تعجب جي ڳالهه آهي ته ڊاڪٽر انصاري ۽ سندس رفيق هندوستان وسطي خود حڪومت چاهين ٿا پر عربن کي ترڪن جو پابند ۽ هميشه لاءِ غلام رکڻ گهرون ٿا.

    تعجب اهو آهي جو هاڻي مولوي صاحب جن کي به تعجب ٿيڻ لڳو ڊاڪٽر انصاري صاحب ۽ سندس رفيق هندوستان جي لاءِ جيڪا آزادي گهرن ٿا ان جو شايد مولوي صاحب جن اهو مطلب سمجهيو آهي ته (خدانخواسته) گورنمينٽ سان بغاوت ڪري پنهنجي حڪومت ٺاهجي. مشڪل هي آهي ته مولوي صاحب جن ملا ماڻهو ٿي پاليٽ ڪيس جي متعلق ڳالهائين ٿا حالانڪه اهي ڳالهيون انهن خالص شرعي ڳالهين کان وڌيڪ مشڪل آهن جن ۾ مولوي صاحب جن تباهه ڪن غلطي کائي مسلمانن ۾ هيتري قدر جوش ۽ ناراضپو پيدا ڪيو آهي عربن کي حڪومت ترڪن ۾ جيڪا آزادي ۽ خوش حالي حاصل هئي سا اسان هندوستانين جي خواب ۾ نه هوندي. هن گورنمينٽ کان گهرون ٿا ته برٽش گورنمينٽ ۽ پنهنجي شهنشاهه معظم جي سايه ڪرم هيٺ حڪومت هلائڻ ۾ اسان کي وڌيڪ دخل ملي پر اسان جي انهي خواهش کان گهڻو وڌيڪ حجاز جي عربن کي ترڪي حڪومت ۾ آزادي ۽ حقوق مليل هئا ڇو ته سڄو حجاز شريف جي هٿ ۾ رهندو هو رڳو نالي جي ڪاڻ ترڪي گورنر فوجي نظم و نسق جي لاءِ رهندو هو. پوءِ الائي مولوي صاحب جن عربن جي ڪهڙي غلامي ڏٺي جنهن لاءِ اهي لفظ چيا اٿن ته ”عربن کي هميشه لاءِ غلام رکڻ گهرون ٿا.“

    ڪبرت ڪلماء تخرج من افواههم ان يقولون الاڪذبا

    سندن وات مان هڪڙي وڏي (هتان جهڙي) ڳالهه نڪري ۽ ( في الحقيقت) رڳو ڪوڙ ٿا ڳالهائين.

    قول: جيڪي ماڻهو عرب جي متعلق بيجا خوف و خطرا ظاهر ڪن ٿا ته آئينده عرب ڪنهن بي طاقت جو ماتحت ٿي رهندو انهن کي اهڙي بد زباني کان توبہ ڪرڻ لازم آهي.

    خبر نه آهي ته مولوي صاحب جن عرب ڇا کي ٿا چون ۽ حجاز جي محدود ۽ ٿورڙي آبادي کانسواءِ ٻيو ڪهڙو حصو آزاد مسلمانن جي حڪومت ۾ ڏٺو اٿن.

    جيڪڏهن عرب مان رڳو اهو ٽڪرو مراد آهي جنهن ۾ رڳا رتي جا ڍير ۽ پهاڙ آهن ته انهي ۾ شڪ ڪونهي ته اها هڪڙي اهڙي مسلمان رياست ٿي ويئي آهي جنهن جي قوت کي دنيا جي آزاد حڪومتن مان ڪنهن به ننڍڙي کان ننڍڙي جو هم رتبہ نه ٿو چئي سگهجي. مان مٿي چئي چڪو آهيان ته هن جي هستي يورپ جي مختلف طاقتن جي رحم کانسواءِ ان ڳالهه تي موقف آهي ته هو هڪڙي غير آباد ملڪ ۾ اجايو پنهنجو خرچ ڪرڻ ۽ ناحق مسلمانن جي وسيع قوم کي ناراض ڪري اجايو جهڳڙو پيدا ڪرڻ بيڪار ٿا سمجهن پر جيڪڏهن سڀاڻي فرانس ۽ اٽلي يا آمريڪا يا جرمني يا ڪنهن ٻي حڪومت کي شوق ٿئي ته خدانخواسته مسلمانن کي پوري طرح دنيا ۾ ذليل ۽ محڪوم ڪرڻ لاءِ هيڪر حرمين تي مقدس صليب جي جهنڊي جي بهار ڏسجي ته پوءِ مولوي صاحب جن مسلمانن کي ٻڌائين ته شريف ۽ سندس مولوي صاحب پاران مقتدي ڪهڙي ڪنڊ ۾ ويهي تماشو ڏسندا ۽ ڇا انهي مهل شريف کي آزاد چوڻ وارن مسلمانن کي شرم نه ٿيندو جو گورنمينٽ برطانيا جي خزاني ۾ افواج قاهره تي حرمين شريفين جي بچاءُ لاءِ بار وجهن.

    غور ڪندڙن لاءِ اهو وڏو دليل آهي ته سلطان محمد خامس (مرحوم) ڪنهن به طرح خليفو بااختيار نه هو بلڪه بيجا جوشيلي جماعت جي تابع هو.

    سچائي جو معجزو آهي ته ڪڏهن نه ڪڏهن زبان تي اچي ويندي آهي. مولوي صاحب جن حضرت سلطان محمد خامس مرحوم کي خليفو ته چون ٿا پر رڳو انهي ڳالهه ۾ منجهي بيٺا آهن ته بااختيار نه هو.

    مشڪل هي آهي ته مولوي صاحب جن فيصلو ڪري ڇڏيو آهي ته اسلام جنهن ڳالهه کي چڱو چوي ان کي پاڻ ضرور خراب سمجهندا خليفي يا امير جي اسلام ۾ ئي اها خصوصيت آهي ته هو بااختيار ۽ مطلق العنان نه ٿو ٿي سگهي بلڪه هن جو سڀ ڪم ڪم باهمي مشوره ۽ صلاح سان ٿئي ٿو ۽ اها ڳالهه جنهن لاءِ اسلام کي فخر آهي ته سموري دنيا کي نظام هڪومت جمهوري سيکاريائين تنهن کي مولوي صاحب جن حقارت جي نظر سان ڏسن ٿا.

    باقي رهي هي ڳالهه به بيجا جوشيلي جماعت جي تابع هو اهو به حضرت مولانا جي قدرداني جو عجيب مثال آهي. دنيا اسلام ترڪن جي نوجوان جماعت کي عزت و ناموس اسلامي جي محافظ ۽ اسلامي غيرت کان ….. چئي ٿي ۽ انهن جي ئي حسن تدبير ۽ تلوار طرابلس ۽ بلقان جي ۾ توحيد پرستن جي لڄ رکي دنيا تي ثابت ڪري ڏيکاريو ته مسلمانن جو قومي جوش ۽ مذهبي حرارت باقي آهي تنهن کي بيجا جوشيلي جماعت جو خطاب ڏيڻ مجاهدين في سبيل الله ۽ غازيان دين جي عزت افزائي آهي.

    قول: قيصر جرمن جو زور ترڪي ۾ اهڙو بيحد هو جوڳو يا ترڪي هڪڙي غير مذهب حڪومت کان دشمن جي برخلاف مدد ۾ مشورو وٺڻ ۽ ان سان عهد نامون قائم ڪرڻ ۽ تعلق پيدا ڪرڻ ڪو گناهه ڪونهي بلڪ جائز آهي ڇو ته حضور آقائي نامدار صلعم ڪفار مڪه جي برخلاف قبيله نبي خزاعتہ سان عهد نامہ ۽ صلح قائم ڪيو هو. علاوه برين جيڪڏهن ترڪي حڪومت سان حڪومت جرمن جو اهڙو تعلق هجي ها جنهن کي مولوي صاحب ڏاڍي رنگ آميزي سان بيان ڪيو آهي. پوءِ بلقان جي لڙائي ۾ پوءِ جرمني ڌار ويهي تماشو ڏسي ها ۽ جيئن هينئر پنهنجي ناجائز حرص پوري ڪرڻ لاءِ جنگ ڪايائين تيئن ڇو نه آهي وقت به جنگ ۾ گهڙي پوي ها ۽ مولوي صاحب جن کي خيال فرمائڻ گهرجي ته غير شرعي شاهدن جي خبرن تي خيال ڪري امام ۽ خليفه وقت کان بدظن ٿيڻ بلڪه ان جي شان اقدس ۾ ائين چوڻ ته ”بلڪه جرمني جو هڪڙو صوبو هو“ اهي سڀ اهڙا زبردست گناهه آهن جو دنيا ۽ آخرت جي سزائن جا مستحق ٿي سگهن ٿا.

    قول: مولوي عبدالباري صاحب جا تحرير فرمائي آهي ته عيسائيت ۽ جهنڊو مقامات مقدسہ تي اڏامڻ لڳو آهي سا بالڪل ڪوڙي آهي. ائين نه ٿيو آهي ۽ نه ٿيڻو آهي. اسان سڀني کي چڱي طرح معلوم آهي ته سرڪار باوجود عيسائي يڪه عيسائي مذهب رکي ٿي تڏهن به هندوستان ۾ ڪنهن به مسجد سان اهڙي بي حرمتي ڪا نه ڪئي آهي. هڪڙي فدائي اسلام ۽ مقدس عالم و بزرگ کي ڪوڙو چوڻ ڪيتري قدر بي ادبي آهي. انهي ڳالهه کان درگذر ڪرڻ کانپوءِ مولوي صاحب جن جي معلومات ۽ واقفيت تي تعجب ٿئي ٿو. مقامات مقدسه ۾ جيڪڏهن بيت المقدس وغيره مفتوح مقامات به مولوي صاحب جن داخل سمجهن ٿا ته پوءِ مجبورن رسالي جا مطالعا ڪندڙ جناب مولوي عبدالباري صاحب ڏسي منسوب ڪيل لفظ ڏانهن منسوب ڪندا ۽ جيڪڏهن مولوي صاحب جن جي اعتقاد ۾ انهن کي ڪو تقدس ڪونهي ته پوءِ مسلمانن کي به مولوي صاحب جي طرفان ڪا شڪايت ڪانهي. اڳتي انهن لفظن مان ته ڪنهن به مسجد سان اهڙي بي حرمتي ڪا نه ٿي آهي، معلوم ٿو ٿئي ته مولوي صاحب مقامات مقدسه رڳو مسجدن جي حدود ۽ چار ديواري کي سمجهيو آهي ۽ اها ڳالهه وسري ويئي اٿن ته جزيره العرب جو هڪڙو هڪڙو انجو اهو تقدس ۽ فضيلت رکي ٿو جيڪو سندن خيال موجب مسجدن کي حاصل آهي.

    هن کانپوءِ مولوي صاحب جن تسليم و رضا جي عجيب منزل طئي ڪئي آهي ۽ ابره يمن جي عيسائي حاڪم جي بيت الله شريف تي ڪاهه ڪرڻ ۽ پوءِ آخر ڪنهن جي سامهون ٿيڻ کانسواءِ خدا جي طرفان ان جي لشڪر جي ناس ٿي وڃڻ جو ذڪر ڪرڻ کانپوءِ فرمائين ٿا ته هاڻي به اهو ساڳيو خدا تعاليٰ جي و قيوم قادر مطعلق آهي ۽ ڪعبي شريف جو مالڪ و محافظ آهي شور مچائڻ جي ڪا ضرورت ڪانهين.

    افسوس انسان ڪهڙو خود غرض آهي جو خدا واحد سان به خود غرض ڪرڻ کانسواءِ نه ٿو رهي.

    ڪنهن ڊگهي تقرير ڪرڻ کانسواءِ مولوي صاحب جن جي خدمت ۾ رڳو ايترو غرض آهي ته قرآن شريف ۾ ڪعبي جي حفاظت کان وڌيڪ انسان خود غرض ۽ ظالم انسان جي رزق و معاش جي لاءِ صفا و عدو آيل آهي پوءِ براءِ خدا مولوي صاحب جن فرمايائين ته پاڻ جو چئن پئسن جي روٽي جي لاءِ خدا قادر جي وعدي تي ڀروسو نه ٿا رکي سگهن ۽ دربدري ۽ جائز و ناجائزحيلا حوالا ڪن ٿا سو سندن ضمير ۽ دل ايڏي وڏي ڪم جي لاءِ رڳو خدا تي رکي ويهڻ رهڻ ۽ ڪنهن به قسم جي ڪوشش نه ڪرڻ ۽ هٿن پيرن نه هلائڻ جي ترغيب ڪيئن ڏئي ٿي.

    قرآن شريف جي حفاظت لاءِ خدا تبارڪ و تعاليٰ وعدو فرمايو آهي:

    انا نحن نزلنا الذڪر و انالہ لحافظون

    ترجمو: اسان قرآن کي نازڪ ڪيو آهي ۽ اسين هن جي حفاظت ڪرڻ وارا آهيون.

    پوءِ ڇا هاڻي مولوي صاحب جن جي اعنقاد موجب مسلمانن کي گهرجي  ته قرآن شريف جي حفاظت کان بي پرواهه ٿي ويهي رهن!

    ان کانسواءِ جيڪڏهن ابره ڪاهه ڪئي ۽ ان جو مقابلو نه ٿي سگهيو ته انهي مهل مقابلي ۽ حفاظت ڪرڻ وارا ئي ڪير هئا. تاريخ مان معلوم ٿئي ٿو ته محافظان ڪعبه جي ايتري جماعت ڪڏهن به نه هئي جو اهڙي طاقتور بادشاهه جي سامهون ٿي سگهي تنهنڪري ويچارا خاموش رهيا ۽ اهڙي طرح قدرت کي براه راست ظاهر ٿيڻ ضرور ٿئو پر اڄ جڏهن خدا جي زمين تي چاليهه ڪروڙ حلقه بگو شان توحيد موجود آهن تڏهن انهي مقام مقدس جي حفاظت جي لاءِ (جنهن ڏينهن رات سندن گردن جهڪن ٿا) هنن کي ضرور انهي ذميواري ڪري بي چين ٿيڻ گهرجي جيڪا خدا جي طرفان هنن تي مقرر ٿيل آهي. علاوه براين اسين مڃون ٿا ته خداوند ڪريم پاڻ ڪعبي جي حفاظت ڪرڻ وارو آهي پر آخر اسان جو انهي ڳالهه جا مدعي آهيون ته اسين خدا جي مخصوص نعمتن جا اڪيلا ٺيڪيدار آهيون انهن تي به ڪجهه فرض آهن. (مولوي صاحب پاران) ماڻهن جو خيال آهي.

    احسب الناس ان يترڪو ان يقولو اٰمنا و هم لا يفتنون.

    ترجمو: رڳو انهن جي انهي دعويٰ کي ڏسي ته اسان ايمان وارا آهيون آزمائشن کانسواءِ.

    هنن کي ڇڏي ڏيو (ته وڃي بهشت جون لذتون وٺڻ پر ائين هرگز نه ٿيندو.)

    قول: شروعات کان وٺي وقت بوقت جيڪي عربي ۽ ترڪي بادشاهن ۽ ملڪن ۾ تبديليون ٿينديون آيون آهن تن ۾ نه ترڪن هندن جي مسلمانن جي رائي ورتي آهي ۽ نه هند جي مسلمانن جي رائي تي هليا آهن.

    مولوي صاحب جن هي اهڙي ڳالهه ڪئي ڄڻ ڪي رشتيدار پاڻ ۾ پائپي جي ڳالهه تان رٺا آهن ۽ هڪٻئي کي ڏوراپا ڏين ٿا ته فلان ڳالهه ۾ اسان ڀائرن کان ڪين پڇيو.

    مولوي صاحب جي نظر ۾ شايد خلافته اسلامي جو نظام هڪڙي قسم جو ڀائي بندي جو سلسلو آهي ۽ گويا ترڪن ۾ شادي ٿيڻي آهي. هاڻي اسان سان ڳنڍ سنڍنه رکيو اٿن تنهنڪري اسين به هنن جا ڀت ڀائي نه ٿيون.

    مان مولوي صاحب کي درخواست ٿو ڪريان ته منهنجو گذريل مضمون غور سان پڙهن جنهن ۾ ٻڌائي چڪو آهيان ته شريعت جي فيصلي موجب خليفي ٿيڻ جي هڪڙي اها صورت بيان ڪئي ويئي اهي ته قوم مان اهل حل وقد هن جي بيعت ڪن ۽ حضرت خليفته المسلمين جي بعيت قوم مان هزارها اشراف و معتبر ڪن ٿا پوءِ ساندن جي ڳوٺ جي هڪڙي گوشه گمنامي جو رهندڙ پاڻ کان رائي ۽ اجازت حاصل ڪرڻ جي ڇو خواهش رکي ٿو ۽ ان جي ڪهڙي ضرورت آهي.

    قول: ۽ نڪي انگريزن جي برخلاف جنگ ڪرڻ کان باز رهڻ لاءِ مسلمانن جي صلاح ٻڌايائون. هي ڳالهه پڌري پئي آهي ته اسان کي هنن جي اندروني حالتن ۽ ملڪي ضرورتن جي ڪا به خبر ڪانهي اهڙي صورت ۾ اول ته اسان جي صلاح ڏيڻ ئي هڪڙي ناموزون ڳالهه هئي پر تنهن کانسواءِ هو پنهنجو ضرورتون ۽ ملڪي اغراض ۽ فائدا اسان کان بهتر سمجهن ٿا ۽ اهڙي حالت ۾ جيڪڏهن ترڪن اسان مان ڪن چوندڙن جي ڳالهه تي ڪن نه ڏنو ته هو اختيار وارا هئا ۽ قابل الزام نه ٿا ٿي سگهن بلڪه اهو انهن ماڻهن جو قصور ۽ زبردستي هئي جن هنن کي اهڙي ڳالهه کان جهليو ٿي جنهن کين دخل ڏيڻ جو ذرو به حق ڪو نه هو ۽ ڪو به عقلمند انسان هنن کي انهي ڪري قصوردار ڪو نه چوندو.

    قول: ترڪي تي صلح جا شرط ڪهڙا پوندا تنهن ۾ هند جي مسلمانن کي دخل ڏيڻ جو ڪو سبب ڪونهين.

    بيشڪ جيڪي ماڻهو نظام خلافته جهڙي مقدس اسلامي اصول کي مسخري ڪري سمجهن ٿا تن جي لاءِ ته اها ڳالهه بالڪل مناسب ۽ جائز آهي ته ويهي مزي سان تماشو ڏسن پر هندوستان جا مسلمان جنهن صورت ۾ اهو نور ايمان پنهنجي دل ۾ رکن ٿا جو حضرت رسالت ماب صلعم کان کين ورثي ۾ مليو آهي تنهن صورت ۾ کين سندن مذهب ۽ ايمان مجبور ڪيو آهي ته انهي مسئلي ۾ تمام گهڻي دلچسپي وٺن جنهن جي سڃاڻڻ تي سندن خاتمه بالخيرموقف آهي ۽ مسلمان پنهنجو فرض ٿا سمجهن ته جيڪي مسخرا خليفته المسلمين جي مقدس لقب کي بازاري خطاب ڪري سمجهن ٿا تن کي ٻڌائين ته خلافته جو فيصلو اهڙن ماڻهن جي هٿ ۾ نه آهي جيڪي اسلامي تعليم کان نا آشنا يا چند روزه ۽ پائيدار دنيا جي مقابلي ۾ پنهنجي مذهب ۽ پنهنجي متاع کي هيچ سمجهن ٿا بلڪه انهن سچن مسلمانن جي مرضي ۽ اتفاق موقف آهي جن جون دليون نور ايمان کان منور آهن هندستان جي مسلمانن سان گورنمينٽ برطانيا نهايت لطف و سان (۽ پنهنجي انهن ممتاز اصول جي مد نظر تي هو سڀ قوم جي مذهبي ڳالهين جو احترام ڪري ٿي) وعدو ڪيو ته سندن مقامات مقدسه ۽ خلافته تي جنگ جو ڪو به اثر نه پنودو انهن انهي وعدي تي ڀروسو رکي ۽ دلجاءِ ڪري پنهنجي تن مال سان سرڪار جي مدد ڪئي آهي سي هنيئر ڏسن ٿا يورپ جي ڪن نا عاقبت انديش اخبارن ۾ اهڙيون ڳالهيون هلي رهيون آهن جن مان انديشو پيدا ٿيو آهي ته خلافته ۽ مقامات مقدسه ۾ دخل ٿيڻ جي لاءِ جيڪو اعلان وقت بوقت وزيرن ارڪان دولت کان ٿيندو رهيو آهي ان جي برخلاف ڪجهه چئو پچئو هلي رهي آهي ۽ ان ڪري هنن کي اهو خطرو ٿيو آهي ته اسان جي هڪڙي وڏي مذهبي اصول کي صدمو پهچڻ جو امڪان آهي بس اهو ئي سبب آهي جنهنڪري اسين پنهنجي زندگي جو اهو ضرور مقصد سمجهون ٿا ته هر طرح پنهنجي گورنمينٽ کي آماده ڪريون ته انهي شاهانه ۽ صيريح وعدي جي برخلاف هلت ڪري پنهنجي ستن ڪروڙن رعايا کي هميشه جي لاء پاڻ کان مايوس نه ڪري.

    قول: ترڪن جي خلافت به نسبت فيصلو خاص ڪتاب شرح عقاب علامه تفتاززاني ۾ ٿيل آهي ۽ پوءِ ان ڪتاب جي هي عبارت نقل ڪئي اٿن ته ”فان قيل فليڪتف بذي شوڪتہ لہ الريا ستہ العامتہ اماما ڪان او غير امام فان انتظام الامر يحصل بذالک کما في عهد الانزاڪ قلنا يحصل اننظام في امر الدنيا لکن يختل امر الدين و هو الامر المقصود.“ يعني جيڪڏهن سوال ڪجي ته قريشي هجڻ خليفي…… ضروري نه آهي بلڪه جو شخص رياست ۽ شوڪت وارو هجي ان کي خليفو ڪري مڃڻ گهرجي ڇاڪاڻ ته اهو به انتظام ڪري سگهي ٿو جيئن ترڪن جي زماني ۾ آهي ته جواب هن طرح آهي ته انهي ۾ ڪجهه انتقام دينوي حاصل ٿيندو پر ديني انتظام هرگز حاصل نه ٿيندو ۽ وڏو غرض دين جي انتظام جو آهي.“

    تاريخ مان معلوم ٿئي ٿو ته ڪتاب شرح عقائد (جنهن مان مولوي صاحب جن هي عبارت نقل ڪئي آهي) تنهنجي مصنف (يعني ٺاهڻ واري مورخه 2 ماهه محرم 792 هجري ۾ وفات ڪئي آهي ۽ انهي عالم سڳوري جي زماني ۾ هندوستان ۾ امير تيمور مرحوم ۽ ترڪن مان سلطان با يزيد يلدر مرحوم هئا ۽ تاريخي وارن امير تيمور جي مذهبي نقطه نظر سان تعريف ڪا نه ڪئي آهي انهي ئي ڪري علامه تفازاني ۽ مير شريف جرحاني انهي کي خليفو ڪري نه مڃئو. ۽ انهي زماني جي ترڪي بدشاهن جي نظريه ملڪي ترقي تي زياده هئي ۽ اڃا تائين خلافته به ترڪن ۾ ڪا نه آئي هئي انهي ڪري علامه تفتازاني جو اهو چوڻ ته ”ديني انتظام حاصل نه ٿيندو“ انهيءَ وقت جي مناسب حال هوندو پر خلافته (جهڙي طرح مولوي صاحب جن خود پنهنجي رسالي ۾ لکيو آهي) علامه تفازاني کان هڪ سئو چوويهه ورهيه پوءِ سلطان سليم مرحوم کي ملي. ان مان معلوم ٿيو ته علامه تفتازاني دين يج انتظام نه ٿي سگهڻ جو عذر ترڪن کي خلافته ملڻ کان گهٽ ۾ گهٽ هڪ سئو ويهه ورهيه اڳ ۾ ڪيو آهي ۽ انهي وچ ۾ ترڪن جي مذهبي حالت ۾ اسلامي اعتقاد جي مضبوط ٿيڻ سان ڪيتري قدر نه وڏو تغير ٿي ويو هوندو جنهن جي ڪري انهن کي خلافته ڏيڻ جي لاءِ خليفي به منتخب ڪيو ۽ به انهي ڳالهه تي اتفاق ڪيو ۽ علامه تفتازاني جو اهو چوڻ هرگز انهي ترڪن سڳورن سان تعلق نه ٿو رکي سگهي جن کي خلافته سونپي ويئي ڇو ته هي هڪ سئو ڇوويهه ورهيه اڳ جي ڳالهه آهي.

    جيڪڏهن هي ڳالهه مولوي صاحب جن تاريخ کان نا واقفيت جي ڪري ڪئي آهي ته کين غور ڪرڻ گهرجي ته ڪيڏي نه سخت خطا ڪئي اٿن جو خلافته جهڙي نازڪ ۽ ضروري مسئلي ۾ ناواقفيت جي ڪري انهي منصب جو لائق نه ٿي قلم کنيو اٿن ۽ جيڪڏهن ڄاڻي واڻي ائين ڪيو اٿن ته مان مسلمانن کي درخواست ٿو ڪريان ته انهي رسالي جي شايع ڪرڻ جي اصلي غرضن تي غور ڪن جنهن ۾ کلي طرح ڌوڪو ڏنو ويو آهي هاڻي مولوي صاحب جن جي دلائل جو گولا بارود ختم ٿي ويو آهي باقي سندن ميگزين ۾ هي آخري ڪارتوس رهيل آهي ته:

    هي ڳالهه تمام ضروري غور ڪرڻ جهڙي آهي ته خلافته جو مسئلو جو ڪتب عقائد ۾ مذڪور آهي سو انهي خليفي جي متعلق آهي جو ڪنهن ملڪ ۾ پنهنجي حدود جي اندر حاڪم هجي ۽ انهي ملڪ ۾ حدود الله جاري رکي غير ملڪ سان ته ڪنهن به طرح هن جو لاڳاپو نه آهي. سلطان ترڪي نه اڳي ڪڏهن هندستان ۾ حاڪم ٿيو آهي ته هاڻي آهي پوءِ انهن مضمون کي هن جملي تي پورو ڪيو اٿن ته ملڪ مان ٻاهر ڪنهن بادشاهه کي مڃڻ مان ڪهڙو فائدو ٿيندو ڇو ته سندس فرمان پنهنجي ملڪ کانسواءِ ٻئي ملڪ ۾ جاري نه ٿو ٿي سگهي. مولوي صاحب جن کي هن ڳالهه تي ويچار ڪرڻ گهرجي ته اسلام جيتوڻيڪ هڪڙي اهڙي هدايت آهي جا سموري دنيا جي لاءِ هڪڙي ئي طرح مفيد ۽ ڪارآمد ٿي سگهي ٿي پر اها ڳالهه بظاهر ناممڪن آهي سڄي دنيا ۽ ڪل انسان ٻين مذهبن کي ڇڏي اسلام جا حلقا لڳوش ٿين ۽ اها ڳالهه نه ڪڏهن ٿي آهي ۽ نه آئينده ٿيڻي آهي ۽ انهي ڪري سڄي دنيا تي حڪومت ڪرڻ محال آهي پر سڀڪنهن مذهب جي لاءِ اها ڳالهه ضروري هجڻ گهرجي ته جتي هو پيدا ٿيو ۽ نشو نما پاتا ۽ جتي هن ترقي ڪئي آهي جايون ضرور هن جي مذهبي حڪومت جي زير اثر هجڻ گهرجن. غور ڪرڻ سان معلوم ٿئي ٿو ته اسلام تي هڪڙو اهڙو مذهب آهي جنهن لاءِ چئي سگهجي ٿو ته هن جا مرڪزي شهر ۽ جتي هن جو سنگ بنياد رکيو ويو سي هن جي حڪومت هيبت آهن ۽ انشاءَ الله تعاليٰ جيستائين خدا جو لطف و ڪرم شامل حال آهي ۽ مسلمانن جي خون مان غيرت و حميت جي حرارت سرد نه ٿي وئي آهي تيستائين ارض مقدس اسلام جي زير اثر رهندي ۽ انهي طرح چئي سگهجي ٿو ته اسلام جو بنياد بفضله تعاليٰ هميشه کان مضبوط آهي ۽ رهندو ۽ اسلام جي سچائي جو اهو کليل دليل آهي.

    پر انهي کلي حقيقت سان گڏ اها ڳالهه به پڌري پئي آهي ته اسلام هڪڙو عالمگير قانون آهي ۽ اڳين زماني جي مذهبن وانگر ان جا اصول ۽ هدايتون ڪنهن خاص ملڪ يا قوم يا فرقي سان مخصوص نه آهي. انهي ڪري دنيا جي مختلف حصن ۾ ان جا اصول ۽ متارائج ٿيا ۽ گهڻن ماڻهن کي توفيق ٿي ته الاهي هدايت حاصل ڪن. پر جتي جتي هي هدايت پهتي ۽ جيڪي ماڻهو ان جي اثر جي هيٺ آيا تن جي لاءِ ضروري نه آهي ته هو پوري طرح اسلامي حڪومت جي زور اثر هجن. ڇو ته مان مٿي چئي چڪو آهيان ته دينوي اثر ۽ تعلق ۾ تمام دنيا جو اسلام جو تابعدارٿيڻ ڏاڍو مشڪل آهي پر انهن جي لاءِ اها ڳالهه بالڪل ضروري اهي ته اسلامي برادري ۽ مذهبي اخوت جي انهي مرڪز سان هنن جو تعلق قائم رهي جنهن کي خداوند ڪريم پهرين ڏينهن کان اسلام جو مخصوص مقام ڪري ڇڏيو.

    ڇو ته اها اسلامي اخوت ۽ اتحاد جي مسلمانن لاءِ يقينن فرض کان به وڌيڪ ضروري آهي ۽ جنهن کان افسوس آهي ته مولوي صاحب جن جي پرواهه آهن تيستائين ٿي نه ٿي سگهي جيستائين ان جو رشتو مضبوط نه رکيو وڃي.

    جيڪي ماڻهو اخوت جهڙي اسلام جي بنيادي اصول کي مسخراپن سمجهن ٿا تن کي مان ٻي طرح سمجهايان ٿو ته انسان ۾ جسم ۽ روح ٻه شئي آهن ۽ جهڙي طرح ٻئي جدا جدا حقيقتون رکن ٿيون. اهڙي طرح هنن جا تعلقات به هڪ ٻئي کان ممتاز رهن ٿا ۽ دنياوي پابندن جو رڳو جسم تي ٿي سگهي ٿو پر روح ڪڏهن به ڪنهن دنياوي طاقت جو محڪوم ۽ فرمانبردار نه ٿو ٿي سگهي. انهي ڪري اسلام ٻنهي جي لاءِ قانون مقرر ڪيا آهن ۽ ٻنهي ڌار ڌار فرائض آهن. مذهب جا جيڪي اصول خاص طرح روح سان تعلق رکن ٿا انهن جو جسم سان ڪو تعلق ڪونهي ۽ اهڙي جسم مخصوص احڪام روح کان الڳ آهن.

    خليفته المسلمين جي هٿ ۾ دنياوي ۽ روحاني ٻئي رشتا ڏنا ويا آهن ۽ جتي ۽ جيتري قدر ان جي دنياوي بادشاهت آهي اتي ۽ اوتري قدر هو بادشاهي فرائض انجام ڏئي سگهي ٿو ۽ ان کي ڏيڻ ضروري آهي پر هن جي روحاني حڪومت تمام حلقه بگوشان اسلام تي هڪ جهڙي ۽ هر وقت هر حالت ۾ آهي پوءِ اهي سنديس دنياوي بادشاهت جي اندر هجن يا ٻاهر.

    ان ۾ نه ٿو چئي سگهان ته منهن جو چوڻ انهن ماڻهن سمجهي ويا نه جن جون نظرون منهنجي پير جي پٺي تي به نه ٿيون پون ۽ روح ۽ جسم جا تعلقات ته هنن جي سمجهه کان گهڻو پري آهن. ڇو ته عرفي مرحوم چئي ويو آهي ته:

    مدار صحبت مابر حديث زير لبيٰ ست

    ڪه اهل شوق عام اندر گفتگو عربي است.

    انهن ماڻهن کي جيڪي اهو طفلانه اعتقاد رکن ٿا ته حضرت خليفته المسلمين جي دنياوي بادشاهي کان ٻاهر مسلمانن کي ان جي مڃڻ جي ضرورت ڪانهي تن کي عيسائي دنيا کان سبق آموز عبرت وٺڻ گهرجي ته هو دينوي حڪومت سان گڏ پنهنجن مذهبي تعلقات جي لاءِ روحاني بادشاهت کي ڪيترو ضروري خيال ٿا ڪن ۽ اڄ به (باوجود يڪ دنيا هنن کي مذهبي پابندين کان آزاد چئي رهي آهي.) پوپ جي روحاني اثر کي حد کان وڌيڪ مڃيندا ٿا اچن ۽ جيڪڏهن هاڻي هنن جي انهي مڃتا ۾ ڪجهه گهٽتائي ٿيندي وڃي ٿي ته اها هنن جي ماده پرستي جو نتيجو آهي ۽ پوءِ اسان جا مذهبي پيشوا هجڻ جا مدعي شرم ڪن ته هنن جي اها مڃتا اهڙي حالت ۾ آهي جو هنن وٽ امام ۽ خليفي جي مقرر ڪرڻ جا اهڙا تاڪيدي اصول ڪين آهن جهڙا سان وٽ.

    مان مولوي صاحب جن جي عجيب و غريب عقل کان سوال ٿو ڪريان ته توهان جو چوڻ آهي ته ترڪي حڪومت کان ٻاهر آهيون انهي ڪري انهن جي حڪمن مڃڻ جي ضرورت ڪانهي ۽ ڪو فائدو نه ٿيندو ۽ انهي مان دليل ٿا انهي ڳالهه جو وٺو ته ترڪ جي خلافت صحيح نه آهي هاڻي مهرباني ڪري ٻڌايو ته جيڪي مسلمان خلفاء راشدين رضه جي زماني ۾ اسلام جي دينوي حڪومت کان ٻاهر رهندا اهو ڇا اهي به نعوذ بالله خلافت کي راند ڪري سمجهندا هئا ۽ ڇا انهن جو به اهو خيال هوندو هو ته خلافت کي مڃڻ جي ضرورت ڪانهي؟ ۽ ڇا توهين به ائين سمجهو ٿا ته جنهن صورت ۾ هنن تي پرائي برادشاهي ۾ هجڻ جي ڪري جيڪو حڪم ڪو نه هلندو هوتنهن صورت ۾ خلفاء راشدين خلافت صحيح نه هجڻ گهرجي.

    ۽ جيڪڏهن ائين نه آهي ته مهرباني ڪري توهين هاڻي سمجهي ڇڏيو ته جهڙي طرح هو پروان ملڪن ۾ رهي روحاني (حڪام ۾ حضرات خلفاء راشدين رضه کي پنهنجو امام ۽ خليفو ڪري مڃيندا هئا ۽ هنن جي خلافت صحيح سمجهندا هئا بلڪه انهي طرح اسان به حضرت امير المومنين خليفته المسلمين حضرت سلطان وحيد الدين (اللهُمَ والمن والاه و عاد من عاداه)کي جنهن جي خلافت مڃڻ اسان تي واجب آهي) پنهنجو جائز ۽ صحيح خليفو ڪري مڃيون ٿا.

    مان گهڻي ڪوشش ٿو ڪريان ته جناب مولوي صاحب جن جو پرده فاش نه ٿئي ۽ ماڻهو سمجهن ته رڳو تحقيقات جي غلطي ڪري شريف ميان باغي کي مولوي صاحب جن خليفو چيو آهي ۽ ڪنهن خاص غرض جي ڪري ڄاڻي واڻي مسلمانن ۾ فساد جا ڳائڻ جي ڪوشش نه ڪئي اٿن پر افسوس آهي جو مولوي صاحب جن مضمون خود ڀانڊو ڦوڙيو ٿو وجهي.

    حضرت جن فرمائين ٿا ته ”ترڪن جي هندستان ۾ بادشاهي ڪانهي ۽ اسان سان ڪو تعلق ڪونهين ۽ ملڪ کان ٻاهر ڪنهن بادشاهه کي مڃڻ مان ڪهڙو فائدو ٿيندو ڇو ته سندس فرمان پنهنجي ملڪ کانسواءِ ٻئي ملڪ ۾ جاري نه ٿو ٿي سگهي ۽ انهي ڪري انهن جي خلافت مڃڻ مان ڪهڙو فائدو ٿيندو ڇو ته سندس فرمان پنهنجي ملڪ کانسواءِ ٻئي ملڪ ۾ جاري نه ٿو ٿي سگهي ۽ انهي ڪري انهن جي خلافت قابل تسليم نه آهي.“ پر ساڳئي وقت مسٽر شريف جي لاءِ جو هڪڙو باغي آهي ۽ جنهن جي طاقت حضرت سلطان العظم جي پتي جيتري به نه آهي ۽ اسان مان هن جو ڪو به تعلق ڪونهي ۽ هندوستان ۾ هن جي اهڙي طرح حڪومت ڪانهي جهڙي ترڪن جي نه آهي ته به مولوي صاحب جن بي چين آهن ۽ مسلمانن کي ورغلائڻ جي ڪوشش ڪن ٿا ته شريف کي خليفته المسلمين ڪري مڃڻ.

    منکرئي لودن وهم رنگ مستان زيستن

    قرآن پاڪ ۾ ارشآد الاهي آهي ته:

    لا يُڪَلفُ اللهُ نَفسًا اِلاَ وُسعَهَا.

    ڪنهن به ماڻهو کي خداوند ڪريم هن جي طاقت ۽ امڪان کان وڌيڪ تڪليف نه ٿو ڏئي.

    ۽ سڀ ديني پابنديون انهي حالت ۾ اسان تي ضروري ٿي سگهن ٿيون جنهن حالت ۾ اسان ۾ انهن جي بجاءِ آڻڻ جي طاقت هجي. ۽ جيڪڏهن ويچارو انسان ڪنهن وقت مجبور ٿي پيو ته ۽ شريعت جا حڪم پورو نه ٿي سگهن ته هو بارگاهه صمدي ۾ قابل معافي سمجهي وڃي ٿو. ڇو ته سڀ ڪجهه ڄاڻڻ واري کي خبر آهي ته ان جا ٻانها مجبوري کان سندس حڪم بجاءِ نه ٿا آڻي سگهن. جيڪڏهن مولوي صاحب جن انهي ڳالهه تي ٿورو گهڻو ويچار ڪن ها ته هي لفظ ڪڏهن به نه لکن ها ته:

    قول: تواريخن مان معلوم ٿو ٿئي ته خلافت ۾ وقت بوقت تبديليون ٿينديون آيون آهن. يزيد پليد با نفاق مسلمان خليفو نه هو تنهنڪري قبول ڪرڻو پوندو ته انهي زماني خليفو حذوم هو ۽ جيڪڏهن انهي کي منجمه خلفاء جو شمار ڪيو وڃي ته موٽي اهو مشڪل لازم ايندو ته حضرت امام حسين عليه السلام جي شهادت قائم نه ٿي رهي سگهي. حالانڪه سڀ مسلمان امام حسين رضه کي شهيد قبول ڪن ٿا. ڇو ته يزيد پليد جي جبر ۽ علم کان سڀ مسلمان خاموش رهيا ۽ مروان بن حڪم جي زباني به اهڙو ئي ظلم هو جنهن مسلمانن کي جائز ۽ صحيح خليفي مقرر ڪرڻ جو موقعو نه ڏنو. اهڙي صورت ۾ جيئن مان مٿي چئي چڪو آهيان برابر مجبوري کان هڪڙي واجب ۽ ضروري فرض ادا ڪرڻ کان قاصر رهيا. ۽ مون کي اها ڳالهه سمجهه ۾ ئي نه ٿي اچي ته مولوي صاحب هي اجائي ڳالهه لکي ڇو رسالي جا ڪاغذ ڪارا ڪيا.

    قول: سلسله خلافت جو ٻيو انقطاع خاندان بني اميه جي پڇاڙي ۾ واقع ٿيو جڏهن ابو العباس السفاج عباسي بني اميه کي تباهه ڪري بني عباس جي خلافت جو پايو وڌو.

    مان مٿي شرعي دليلن سان ثابت ڪري آيو آهيان ته عباسن جو خلافت حاصل ڪرڻ بالڪل صحيح هو ۽ مولوي صاحب جن يقين رکن ته مسلمان اهڙين انڌين محبتن جي ڪري پنهنجي اسلامي اصول کي چرچو يا کيل نه ڪري سمجهندا.

    قول: بني عباس جي زماني ۾ هڪ رقيب سلطنت بني اميه جي اندلس ۾ موجود هئي اهي به خلافت جا مدعي هئا وري بني عباس جي آخري زماني ۾ مصر ۾ بني عبيد جي خلافتت قريبن ٽي سئو ورهيه نهايت اقتدار ۽ زور شور سان رهي انهي مان به گهڻائي مدعي خلافت جا بڻيا.

    مولوي صاحب جن کي مان وري انهي ڳالهه ڏي توجهه ٿو ڏياريان ته اسلام جا اصول ه طلب مولوين جي هٿ وس نه آهن جو جنهن مهل ضرورت سمجهن پنهنجي سياهه اغراض جي حاصل ڪرڻ لاءِ نڪ کان جهلي هيڏي هوڏي ڦيرائين. ۽ جيڪڏهن ڪي اهڙا مولوي اڳئين زماني جا هوندا ته به اسلام انهن جي ايتري  ئي حقيقت سمجهي ٿو جيتري هن زماني جي دنيا پرست مولون جي.

    مان وري به کلي طرح اوهان کي ٻڌايان ٿو ته هڪڙي جائز ۽ مسلم خلافت جي هوندي اهي به خلافت جا اهڙي طرح غير مستحق ۽ غلط مدعي هئا جهڙو هينئر اوهان وارو خليفو شريف بهادر خلافت جو لائق نه آهي.

    قول: وري به دوباره چئجي ٿو هندوستان جي مسلمانن کي ڪنهن به وقت تبديل خلافت جي متعلق دخل ڏيڻ جو موقعو ڪو نه مليو آهي.

    مان مٿي ٻڌائي چڪو آهيان ته قانون شريعت جي مطابق اها حل و عقد ۽ قوم جي معتبر ماڻهن جي نيت سان صحيح طرح خليفو ٿي سگهي ٿو ۽ هميشه ائين ٿيندو آيو آهي ته جڏهن جڏهن ڪو خليفو مجبوري جي ڪري معزول ڪرڻ ۾ ايندو آهي تڏهن مسلمانن مان هزارين اهل حل و عقد ۽ اشراف قوم ٻئي خليفي جي بيعت ڪندا آهن ۽ اهڙي طرح ان جي خلافت مڪمل ۽ صحيح ٿي ويندي آهي.

    باقي رهي هي ڳالهه ته هندستان جي ماڻهن ۽ خصوصن اسان جي حضرت مولانا مولوي صاحب جن کان (جن جي شخصيت تحقيق الخلافتہ لکڻ کانپوءِ شايد اهم ٿي پئي آهي). ڇو نه صلاح ورتاءُ تنهن لاءِ عرض آهي ته ارض مقدس ۽ اسلامي حڪومت جي لکين علماء ۽ اشراف قوم جي هوندي هنن کي هتان مشورو وٺڻ جي ضرورت ڪا نه هئي پر تنهن کانسواءِ وڏي ڳالهه هي آهي ته مشورو انهي ماڻهو کان وٺبو آهي جيڪو پوري طرح واقفيت رکڻ ڪري صلاح ڏيڻ جي لائق هوندو آهي اسين سندن بادشاهي کان ٻاهر آهيون ۽ تمام پري رهون ٿا تنهنڪري اتاهون جي اندروني حالتن ۽ ضرورتن جي اسان کي خبر ڪانهي انهي ڪري اسان بلڪل نه چئي سگهنداسين ته ڪهڙو ماڻهو خليفي چونڊڻ جي لائق آهي ۽ ڪهڙو نه آهي. انهي ڪري سڀ ڪو ماڻهو سمجهي سگهي ٿو اسان کان صلاح وٺڻ فضول ۽ اسان جو مشورو ڏيڻ نا موزون هو.

    ۽ مولوي صاحب جن غور فرمائين ته اسان جي حالت بالڪل اهڙي آهي جهڙي انه مسلمانن جي هئي جيڪي خلافت راشده جي زماني ۾ اسلامي حڪومت کان ٻاهر رهندا هئا ڇا پوءِ نعوذ بالله اهي به انهي ڪري خلافت تي يقين نه رکندا هئا ته خليفي مقرر ڪرڻ وقت اسان کان صلاح نه پڇي وئي آهي.

    الله اڪبر! مون کي عجب ٿو ٿئي مولوي صاحب جن جي ضمير ڪيئن اجازت ڏني آهي ته اهڙين صفا ڳالهين جي برخلاف چئي آفتاب ني خاڪ وجهو.

    يُرِيدُونَ اِنَ يطفئو نور الله بِاَ افواهِم و الله متم نوره وَلو ڪره الڪَافِرون.

    خدا جي( سچائي ۽ صداقت) جي نور کي پنهنجن …… سان زائل ڪرڻ گهرون ٿا پر جيتوڻيڪ ڪافرن کي برو ٿو لڳي تڏهن به خدا پنهنجي نور کي پورو ڪرڻ وارو آهي.

    قول: حالانڪه ڪيترا سلطان ترڪي معزول ۽ مقتول ٿيا جو شريعت ۾ نهايت ناجائزامر آهي.

    جيڪڏهن چالاڪي رڳو مولوي صاحب جن جي حصي ۾ آئي آهي ته گهٽ ۾ گهٽ چالاڪي جا سمجهڻ وارا دنيا ۾ گهڻا ٿيندا.

    مولوي صاحب جن معزول ۽ مقتول ٻنهي لفظن کي انهي لاءِ گڏيو آهي ته عام ماڻهن کي خليفي کي خلافت ۽ بادشاهي کان برطرف ڪرڻ ۽ ان کي مقتول ڪرڻ ٻئي هڪ جهڙيون ڳالهيون ڏسڻ ۾ اچن ۽ مسلمانن جي نظر ۾ مقتول سان گڏجي معزول به هڪڙي وڏي خراب ڳالهه ڏسڻ ۾ اچي ۽ پورو وري پنهنجي مطلب کي پورو ڪرڻ لاءِ معزول ڪرڻ ۽ قتل ڪرڻ ٻنهي کي گڏي ناجائز ٻڌائين ٿا پر ائين نه آهي قتل ڪرڻ برابر شريعت ۾ ناجائز امر آهي ۽ انهي ڪري جڏهن ڪنهن ناخدا ترس قاتل خليفي کي شهيد ڪيو آهي ته ان جي پوري طرح تفتيش ڪري سزا ڏني ويئي آهي. باقي معزول ڪرڻ جي لاءِ مان اڳتي ٻڌائيندس ته جائز آهي ۽ مولوي صاحب جن بالڪل غلط چيو آهي ته ناجائز آهي.

    قول: ڪتب عقائد ۾ صاف تشريح موجود آهي ته خليفو ملڪ جو سواءِ ڪافر ٿيڻ جي معزول نه ٿو ڏئي سگهي.

    افسوس آهي جو عوام الناس کي وڏو فريب ڏنو ويو آهي ۽ مون کي مجبورن ائين چوڻو پوي ٿو ته هي ڳالهه بالڪل غلط ۽ صريحًا ناواقفيت تي مبني آهي.

    امام ۽ خليفو معزول ٿي سگهي ٿو اها اهڙي کلي ڳالهه آهي جو ڪنهن شهادت پيش ڪرڻ جي ضرورت ئي ڪانهي پر انهي لاءِ مولوي صاحب جن غور ڪن سندين  خدمت ۾ عرض ڪيان ٿو شرح مقاصد ۾ لکيل آهي ته:

    ينحل عقد الامامتہ بما يزول به مقصود الامامتہ.

    امامت قائم ڪرڻ جو غرض جن ڳالهين سان ٽٽي پوي ٿو انهن ڳالهين پيدا ڪري امامت به زائل ٿي ويندي.

    ۽ ڪتاب شرح مواقف ۾ چيل آهي ته:

    ………………………………………………….

    جيڪڏهن ڪو سبب پيدا ٿي پوي ته پوءِ امت کي امام جي معزول ڪرڻ جو اختيار آهي. مثلن هن کان ڪا اهڙي ڳالهه ظاهر ٿئي جنهن مان مسلمانن جي حالتن جي خرابي ۽ ديني امور جي گهٽتائي پيدا ٿئي ۽ موقف ڪرڻ به مسلمانن جي اهڙوئي وس آهي جهڙو انتظام ۽ ديني امور جي واڌاري لاءِ ان کي قائم ڪرڻ ۽ جيڪڏهن ان جي معزول ڪرڻ مان ڪو فتنو جاڳي ته ٻنهي مان هلڪي خرابي اختيار ڪرڻ گهرجي.

    بعض ڪتابن جيڪڏهن امام ۽ خليفي کي معزول ڪرڻ کان جهليو آهي به رڳو ايتري لاءِ ته متان ان کي معزول ڪرڻ ڪري ان جا طرفدار مخالفت ڪن ۽ پوءِ مسلمانن جي پاڻ ۾ خونريزي ٿئي انهي شر کي ٽارڻ لاءِ منع ڪئي اٿن. پر جيڪڏهن اهڙي فساد پيدا ٿيڻ جو امڪان نه هجي ته پوءِ قانون اسلامي چوي ٿو خليفو معزول ڪرڻ لائق آهي ۽ ٿي سگهي ٿو.

    سلطان عبدالحميد خان مرحوم کي جڏهن معزول ڪيو ويو هو تڏهن دنيا کي خبر آهي ته فتنو و فساد جو انديشو ڪو نه هو ۽ بفضله تعاليٰ ٿيو تنهنڪري قوم مان اهل حل و عقد جيڪڏهن ان جي مقدس عهدي کان جدا ڪيو ته شريعت اسلامي بلڪل جائز چوي ٿي.

    مسلمانن کي گهرجي ته اهڙين ڳالهين تي غور ڪرن ۽ فريب نه کائين پنهنجي ايمان کي بچائڻ جي ڪوشش ڪن ڇو ته اسان مسلمانن کي خدا جي طرفان هڪڙو آزمائش جو زمانو آيل ٿو ڏسجي جيڪو خود جا جيڪي مولوي (جن جو ڪم مسلمانن کي هدايت ڪرڻ هجڻ گهرجي) سي گمراهه ڪرڻ ۽ سڌي رستي کان هٽائڻ جي ڪوشش ڪري رهيا آهن.

    چو ڪفراز ڪعبه برخيزد ڪي ماند مسلماني.

    جب مسيحا دشمن جان هو تو هو ڪيونڪر شفا

    ڪون رهبر هو بهلا جب خضر بهڪاني لگي.

    قول: هي چوڻ ۾ ٿو اچي ته جيستائين سلطان ترڪي وٽ تبرڪات رسول الله صلي الله عليہ وسلم جا موجود آهن تيستائين ٻيو ڪو خليفونه ٿو ٿي سگهي. سو سڀ کان وڏا ۽ عمده تبرڪات رسول الله صلعم جا حرمين شريفين آهن ۽ جيڪو انهن جو خادم آهي ان کي ٻين سڀني خلافت جي مدعين کان زياده حق آهي.

    هنن لفظن ڏسڻ کانپوءِ ته صفا معلوم ٿو ٿئي ته هن رسالي جو مضمون مولوي صاحب جن جي قلم و زبان مان نڪتل نه آهي بلڪه پوري خول مان ڪو ٻيو آواز ڪڍي رهيو آهي.

    از پس آئينه طوطي صفتم و اشته اند

    انچه استاد ازل گفت همان مي گويم.

    مان ڪيئن مڃان ته هن رسالي جي ورقن تي هڪڙي اهڙي دل جي جذبات جو نقشو آهي جنهن جي زبان مان سچائي سان لا الِٰہ الا الله محمد رسول الله صلعم نڪري ٿو اعتبار ڪرڻ جهڙي ڳالهه ئي ڪونهي ته رسالا تحقيق الخلافتہ مولوي صاحب جن پنهنجي اعتقاد ۽ ضمير جي مطابق لکيو آهي ڇو ته بقول غالب مرحوم.

    چرخ ڪو ڪب يه سليقه هين ستم گاري من

    ڪوئي معشوق هين اس پرده زنگاري مين.

    ۽ اها افسوسناڪ ڳالهه آهي ته حبيب پاڪ روحي فدا صلعم جي ضرورت جو اندازو مولوي صاحب جن کان نه ٿي سگهيو آهي ۽ هو نائب رسول صلعم وٽ حضور جا نشان ۽ تبرڪات غير ضروري سمجهن ٿا.

    مولوي صاحب جن کي اها خبر هوندي ته هميشه کان اهو خدائي قانون هليو آيو آهي ته پيغمبرن جا تبرڪات سندن جانشنين جي سچائي جو ثبوت ليکڻ ۾ ايندو آهي.

    خداوند جل و جلاله نبي اسرائيل جو هڪڙو پراڻو واقعو بيان ڪري بالڪل صفائي سان انهي جهڳڙي جو فيصلو ڪري ڇڏيو آهي. ارشاد الاهي هن ريت آهي ته:

    اذ قال لهم نبيهم ان الله قد بعث لکم طالوت ملڪًا قالوا انيٰ يڪون لہ الملڪ علينا و نحن احق بالملڪ منہ قال انه الله اصطفٰہ عليکم و زاده بسطتہ في العلم والجسم والله يوتي ملڪہ من يشاء والله واسع عليم وقال لهم نبيهم ان اٰيتہ ملڪہ ان ياتيڪم التابوت فيہ سڪينتہ من ربکم و بقيتہ مما ترڪ اٰل موسيٰ وال هٰرون تحملہ الملٰڪتہ ان في ذٰلک لايتہ ان کنتم مومنين.

    جڏهن سندن (بني اسرائيل جي) نبي کين چيو ته خدا تعاليٰ اطالون کي توهان جو بادشاهه مقرر ڪيو ته چيائون ته وري انهي کي اسان تي بادشاهي ڪيئن ملندي ۽ ان کان ته اسين وڌيڪ حقدارآهيون. چيائين ته خدا ڪريم هن کي توهان تي حڪومت ڪرڻ جي لاءِ پسند ڪيو آهي ۽ هن کي علم ۽ جسم (طاقت) ۾ ڪشادو ڪيو اٿس. ۽ خدا جي مرضي جنهن کي پنهنجو ملڪ ڏئي (۽ خدا جا سڀ ڪم چڱا آهن ڇو ته) ڏاڍو گنجائش وارو ۽ داناءُ آهي ۽ نبي عليہ السلام ائين به چيو ته ان جي بادشاهه ٿيڻ جي نشاني هي آهي ته جنهن صندوق ۾ توهان جي خدا جي تسلي (مقدس تورات) ۽ حضرت موسيٰ ۽ حضرت هارون جي اولاد جا باقي ڇڏيل تبرڪات موجود آهن توهان وٽ ايندي ۽ فرشتا ان کي کڻندا ۽ جيڪڏهن توهان ۾ ايمان آهي ته توهان جي لاءِ هي هڪڙي نشاني ئي بس آهي.

    هاڻي قرآن مجيد جي هڪڙي هڪڙي لفظ تي غور ڪيو. معلوم ٿيندو ته جنهن تي مولوي صاحب جن ۾ مونجهاري کان چڙهي نه ٿا سگهن تنهن جو تمام کليل لفظن ۾ خدا تبارڪ و تعاليٰ فيصلو ڪيو آهي. هن مختصر رسالي ۾ ايتري گنجائش نه آهي نه ته مان اوهان کي ٻڌايان ته قرآن شريف جي هڪ هڪ لفظ مان مولوي صاحب جن جي سڄي رسالي جو رد آهي پر جيڪا ڳالهه مان هينئر اوهان کي ٻڌائڻ گهران ٿو سا بالڪل صفا پئي آهي. جڏهن ماڻهن طالوت جي بادشاهي قبول نه ٿي ڪئي تڏهن پيغمبر وقت کي ضرورت ٿي ته ماڻهن کي دليل سان هن جي بادشاهي مًڃارائي. هڪڙو زبردست دليل خدا جي طرفان اهو بيان ڪيو ويو ته اوهان کي گذريلن پيغمبرن جا تبرڪات آڻي ڏيکاريندو جنهن مان معلوم ٿيو ته پيغمبر جا تبرڪات موجود هجن ان جي جانشيني جو وڏو دليل آهي.

    مولوي صاحب جن جي هنن لفظن مان ته ”هي جو چوڻ ۾ ٿو اچي معلوم ٿو ٿئي ته پاڻ سمجهو اٿن ته تبرڪات کي خلافت جو دليل ماڻهن کي ٺهرايو آهي پر اها مها غلطي آهي مان کين ٻڌايان ٿو ته هي حضرت رب العزتہ جو دليل بيان ڪيو آهي ۽ اهو اعتراض اسان تي نه ٿو ٿئي پر خود خدا ئي قهار تي ٿئي ٿو ۽ پوءِ بهرحال انهي جا جيڪو خدا جي فيصلن تي اعتراض ڪري قرآن پاڪ جي لفظن مان معلوم ٿئي ٿو ته خداوند ڪريم انهي دليلن کي هڪڙو زبردست دليل ٺهرايو آهي جنهن ڪري انهي نشاني ۽ دليل کي ايمان جي ڪسوٽي ۽ پرک فرمايو اٿس ڇو ته چوي ٿو ته جيڪڏهن اوهان کي ايمان آهي نه اهو ئي دليل گنج اٿو.“

    هاڻي مولوي صاحب جن غور ڪن ته جيڪڏهن حضرت موسيٰ عليہ السلام جا تبرڪات حڪومت جو اهڙو زبردست دليل ٿي سگهن ٿا ته ڇو حضور آقائن نامدار سردار انس و جان صلعم جا تبرڪات دليل خلافت نٿا ٿي سگهن؟

    پر تبرڪات کان اڳ ۾ قرآن شريف انهن تمام ضروري ڳالهين ڏي اشارو فرمايو آهي جيڪي خلافت ۽ بادشاهي ۽ پيغمبر جي جان نشينن جي لاءِ لازمي طرح هجڻ گهرجي. چنانچه ارشاد الاهي آهي ته طالوت کي جو خدا بادشاهي جي لاءِ منتخب فرمايو آهي ته ان کي علم و دانش طاقت و قوت ۾ به اهڙوئي ڪو اٿس جنهن ڪري بادشاهي جي لائق ٿي سگهي ۽ اها ئي ڳالهه آهي جنهن لاءِ علماء خلف و خلق جو اتفاق آهي ته خليفته المسلمين ضرور قوي زبردست ۽ طاقت وارو هجڻ گهرجي پوءِ مولوي صاحب جن کي خيال فرمائڻ گهرجي ته معدود چند عربن جي جماعت ۽ هڪڙي پرائي هٿ وس نواب کي ڪيئن اهڙي ذميواري سونپڻ جي ذليل ڪوششن ڪن ٿا جنهن لاءِ خداوند ڪريم جي صريح ارشاد جي برخلاف ٿئي ٿي. آخر ۾ مولوي صاحب جن مسلمانن کي وعظ فرمايو آهي ته بادشاهه وقت جي اطاعت ضروري آهي. بيشڪ هي اهڙي ڳالهه چئي اٿن جنهن جي ضرورت کي عام مسلمان مولوي صاحب جن کان وڌيڪ محسوس ڪن ٿا پر حاڪم جي اطاعت سان گڏ اسان تي ۽ مولوي صاحب تي انهي زبردست حاڪم جا حقوق ۽ فرائض آهن جن کان رڳو خوشامد پرستي جي ڪري بي پرواهه ٿيڻ نهايت ايمان سوزي ۽ اسلام فروشي آهي ۽ حڪومت چڱي طرح سمجهي ٿي ته جو شخص پنهنجي خدا ۽ پنهنجي رسول ۽ مقدس ايمان ۽ مذهبي تعليم جي برخلاف ڪرڻ يا چوڻ ۾ بي پاڪ آهي تنهن ۾ انساني شرافت جي انهي پاڪ جو هر يعني وفاداري ۽ اطاعت مان ڪو به بهرو ڪو نه هوندو ۽ پوءِ جيڪڏهن هو اطاعت يا وفداري جي دعويٰ ڪري ته يقينن ان ۾ سچائي ڪا نه هوندي. بس شورشر نه ٿا ڪيون سو به انهي پروردگار جي ارشاد جي ڪري جنهن ديني ڳالهين جي پابندي ۽ احترام اسان تي سڀ کان وڌيڪ ضروري ڪيو آهي.

    ۽ انهي ڪري اسان پاڻ گورنمينٽ جي سامهون نهايت ادب سان عرض ڪيون ٿا ته خلافت ۽ مقامات مقدسه جي فيصلي ۾ مسلمانن جي خالص مذهبي جذبات ۽ احساسات جو خيال رکي مسلمانن کي انهي نيڪ ڪوشش ۾ مدد ڏئي جا هو پنهنجي وفداري کي داغدار نه ڪرڻ جي لاءِ ڪري رهيا آهن.

    ۽ جيڪي تنگ نظر ماڻهو خوشامدڙين جي ضمير فروشي کان جلد خوش ٿي پائجامه مان نڪري وڃن ٿا تن کي گهرجي ته جيڪڏهن تحقيق الخلافت جي ڏسڻ سان کين ڪنهن گهڻي خوشي ورتو هجي ته مهرباني ڪري ان کي گهٽ ڪن ڇو ته انهن رسالي ۾ مسلمانن جي صحيح مذهب ۽ خيالات جي ذرو به ترجماني ڪا نه ڪئي وئي آهي.

    پڇاڙي ۾ خدا کان دعا آهي ته پنهنجي دين کي ماراسنين کان هميشه محفوظ رکي آمين.

    رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ .

    ………………………………………

    حڪيم شمس الدين احمد- ڪراچي

     

    متوطن نوشهره فيروز حال وارد-ايضًا

    3-Document

     

     استقباليه خطبو

     رئيس ميان جان محمد خان ڀرڳڙي

    صوبه سنڌ خلافت ڪانفرنس، حيدرآباد

    12 ربيع الثاني 1338هه مطابق 4، جنوري 1920

     

    بسم الله الرحمٰن الرحيم

     

     

    علما ڪرام و برادران اسلام-

    ميمبران استقباليه ڪميٽي جي طرفان آءُ اوهان سڀني صاحبن جي هن تواريخي شهر ۾ تشريف آوري تي دلي مرحبا ڪيان ٿو. اسان کي هرگز اها اميد نه هئي ته ڪو ايتري تنگه اطلاع تي اسان جا ايترا علماء سڳورا ۽ اسان جي صوبي جي شهرن ۽ ڳوٺن جا نمائندا ايتري وڏي تعداد ۾ اچي گڏ ٿيندا. مگرجا محبت اسلام جي پيروي ڪندڙ پنهنجي مذهب سان رکن ٿا تنهنجو هي جلسو هڪ صاف ۽ کليل ثبوت آهي. جيڪڏهن ڪو شخص اڃا به بهانا چوي ته جيڪي شرارتون خلافت اسلاميه جي برخلاف ٿيون آهن، تن مسلمانن ۾ ڪا به بيچيني پيدا نه ڪئي آهي ته هي عظيم الشان ۽ بااثر جلسا اهڙي شخص جي، جو خواب پاڻ کي ڌوڪو ڏئي رهيو آهي، زبان بند ڪندو.

    صاحبان! سال 1919ع اسان جي مذهب جي پيروي ڪندڙن لاءِ سخت کان سخت رنج ۽ انتظار جو وقت رهيو آهي. جيتوڻيڪ ”صلح“ سرڪاري طور ”ملهايو“ ويو آهي ته به اسان جي دلين تي اڃا ان ڪو ٿڌو ڇنڊو ڪو نه وڌو آهي. جيڪڏهن ڪي شڪ شبها انهي ڳالهه ۾ هئا ته مسلمان جناب رسول اڪرم صلي الله عليہ وسلم جي تعليم تي وفاداري سان قائم بيٺل آهن ته مسلمان قوم جو صلح جشن کان ڪناره ڪش ڪرڻ انهن شڪن کي رفع ڪري ڇڏيو هوندو اسلام تي مصيبت انهي حد کي وڃي پهتي آهي جو تمام ضروري ٿي پيو آهي ته اسين پنهنجي دلي خيالن کي صاف صاف ظاهر ڪيون، متان ائين نه ڪرڻ ڪري غلط فهمي پيدا ٿي پوي.

    صاحبان- اسان هندوستان جي مسلمانن سرڪار جي قول تي اعتبار ڪيو ۽ اسان هن عالمگير جنگ کي مذهبي جنگ ڪري نه سمجهيو. اسان پنهنجو خزانو ۽ پنهنجو سلطنت برطانيا جي مدد ۽ بچاءَ لاءِ رهايو ۽ مسلمان مسلمان سان خونخوار ٻکين پيئي وڙهيا. انهي هوندي به سلطنت عثمانيه سان عارضي صلح ڪرڻ کانپوءِ ٿورن ئي مهينن ۾ سلطنت برطانيا جو وزيراعظم ٻڌائي ٿو ته جنرل النبي سڀ کان شاندار صليبي جنگين مان آخري جنگ فتح ڪئي آهي! سلطنت برطانيا جنهن ۾ مسلمان رعايا جو تعداد بمقابلا عيسائين جي گهڻون آهي تنهن ۾ صليبي جي رنگه ۽ جهلڪ جي ائش نه هئڻ گهرجي. خود جنرل النبي جا اهي لفظ آهن ته جي خاتمي ٿيڻ وقت سندس سموري فوج جا ٻه حصا مسلمان ۽ ٽيون حصو ٻيون قومون هيون. ڇا وزيراعظم اها مرضي آهي ته اهي مسلمان سپاهي جي برطانيا طرفان وڙهيا ۽ اهي مسلمان جن سلطنت جي مدد سي اهو خال ڪن ته اهو اڃا تائين هوائي ويساهن تي آهن ۽ انهن هڪ شرعن ناجائز جنگ ۾ حصو ورتو آهي؟ سلطنت عثمانيه سان اڃا جنگ مس لڳي هئي هند سرڪار اسان کي يقين ڏياريو ته اسان جا جيڪي مقامات مقدسه عربستان ۽ عراق عرب ۾ آهن سي انگلستان ۽ سندس اتحادين فرانس ۽ روس جي بحري ۽ بري فوجن جي حملا ۽ ستائڻ کان محفوظ رهندا. وزيراعظم ته ايتري قدر به يقين ڏياري چڪو ته جيڪڏهن ڪا ضرورت پيئي ته خود انگلستان مقامات مقدس تي سڀني حملا ڪندرن جي آڌر پاڻ ٿي بيهندو ۽ مقامات مقدسه جي حرمت قائم رکندو. پر صاحبان! بيت المقدس مسلمانن جي قبضي مان نڪري ويو آهي، اسان جون پاڪ جايون عراق عرب واريون اسلام جي پيروي ڪندڙن جي قبضي ۾ نه آهن ۽ شريف حسين پاشا جي حرڪتن سڄي روءِ زمين ۾ جتي مسلم آهن غصي ۽ رنج جي لهر پيدا ڪري ڇڏي آهي. اسان مسلمانن مقامات مقدسه جي معنيٰ صرف عمارتون هرگز نه سمجهي هئي. ۽ اهڙي ناجائز معنيٰ جيڪڏهن انهن لفظن جي ورتي وئي (جيئن وٺڻ ۾ شايد اچي) ته اسان مسلمانن جي زخمن تي مرهم جي بدران مورڳو نمڪ ڇڻڪيو ويندو.

    سڄي اسلامي دنيا، خود شريف حسين پاشا سميت جنهن جي مدد لاءِ هت ڪن سرڪاري عملدارن تحريڪ برپا ڪئي هئي، سلطان المعظم کي خليفتہ المسلمين ڪري مڃي ٿي. ۽ اسلامي پاڪ ارض يعني جزيرہ العرب (جو رسول الله صلي الله عليہ وسلم) جو ورثو اسان سندس امتين کي آنجناب وٽان عطا ٿيل آهي سو مقدس ملڪ خليفتہ المسلمين جي قبضي ۾ روءِ زمين جي مسلمانن جي امانت آهي ۽ اهو پاڪ جزيره اسان جي شرع شريف جي احڪامن موجب ڪامل آزاد ۽ سچي مسلم قبضي ۽ حڪومت هيٺ رهڻو آهي. خود اسان جي نماز جي بارگاهه الاهي ۾ قبول ٿيڻ لاءِ آزاد خليفه جو هجڻ تمام ضروري آهي. انهي مسئلي تي اسان جي قوم جي مشهور قانوندان رائيٽ آنربل مسٽر امير علي هيئن فرمايو آهي ته  ”جيڪا طلب سلطان المعظم جي آزادي لاءِ ڪئي وڃي ٿي سا سنت جماعت جي احڪامن موجب بلڪل قدرتي آهي، جو سنت جماعت جا قاعدا امام الڪبير يعني خليفه ۽ نماز جي جائزي بابت اهڙا جاري ٿيل آهن شروع موجب اهو ضروري آهي ته امام المعظم ۽ ماڻهن جي درميان هڪ روحاني ناتو هجي ۽ اهو ناتو بيهي نٿو سگهي جيڪڏهن خليفي کي آزادي نه آهي.“

    اهو ته ٿيو موجوده حالت جو مذهبي پهلو ۽ انهي کي ڪنهن به صورت ۾ نظرانداز نٿو ڪري سگهجي. پر خود اتحادين يج اصولن موجب به جيڪي اسان جو چوڻ آهي سو بلڪل پورو ۽ انصاف تي مبني آهي. سلطنت عثمانيه جي سڀني صوبن ۾ مسلمانن جو تعداد ٻين قومن کان وڌيڪ آهي. تنهنڪري ارمني، يهودي ۽ يونانين جهڙين قليل تعداد قومن کي انصاف روءِ مسلمانن تي حڪومت هلائڻ جون واڳون ڏئي نٿيون سگهجن ۽ وري جيڪڏهن اتحادين جو اصول ته ”ملڪي ماڻهو پنهنجي لاءِ پاڻ حڪومت جو فيصلو ڪن. “ لڳايو وڃي ته ”سنڀاليندڙ“ مقرر ڪرڻ جي تجويز بلڪل بي معنيٰ ٿيو ٿي پوي. يونانين جو سمرنا جي شهر تي زبردستي سان قبضو ڪرڻ ۽ جيڪي زبان تي نه آڻڻ جهڙا مظالم مسلمانن تي انهن ڪيا آهن ۽ جن جو فقط پڙلاءُ ٻاهرين دنيا جي ڪنن تائين اڃا مس پهتو آهي سو ته ”ملڪي ماڻهو پنهنجي لاءِ حڪومت جو پاڻ فيصلو ڪرڻ واري اصول ۾ اسان جي اعتقاد کي لوڙهي ڇڏيو آهي.“ دارالخلافت اسلام بول جي آزادي لاءِ ۽ انهي ملڪ، جنهن کي ترڪن واري ترڪي چوڻ ۾ اچي ٿو. تنهنجي آزادي لاءِ ته وزيراعظم مسٽر لارڊ جارج پاڻ خود پنهنجي واتان، نه رڳو پنهنجي طرفان بلڪه انگريز قوم ۽ گورنمينٽ جي طرفان اسلامي دنيا کي يقين ڏياريو ۽ قول ڪرڻ جي معنيٰ آهي پنهنجي عزت ٻين وٽ گرو رکڻ اسان جي مقامات مقدسه جو محافظ دنيوي اصطلاح موجب خاص خليفته المسلمين ئي آهي ۽ مسلمان شروع شريف موجب ڪو به فيصلو قبول ڪري نٿا سگهن جنهن موجب امير المومنين جو قبضا مقامات مقدسه ۽ اسلامي ارض پاڪ تان لهي وڃي يا انهن جي اقتدار کي گهٽائي هڪ معمولي سردار جيترو ڪيو وڃي. نائب رسول الله صلي الله عليہ وسلم جيڪي ڪنهن به طاقت جي زير عمل يا زير تعليم آڻڻ اسان جي مذهب ۾ صريحن دست اندازي ڪرڻ کانسواءِ ٻيو ڪو به نتيجو نه رکندو. از انسواءِ اها اسان جي ايمانداري جي راءِ آهي ته گذريل چئن سون سالن ۾ ترڪن غير قومن تي حڪومت ڪرڻ جي ڪا به ناقابليت نه ڏيکاري آهي. هاڻي جنهن صورت ۾ آمريڪا پري ٿي بيٺو آهي تنهن صورت ۾ سلطنت عثمانيه سان انصافانه صلح ڪرڻ جو بار، جيڪڏهن سمورو نه ته به ان جو تمام وڏو حصو، انگلستان جي ڪلهن تي آهي ۽ جيڪڏهن انگلستان جي مرضي آهي ته سڀ کان گهڻن مسلمانن تي راڄ ڪندڙ حڪومت وارو نالو فخر سان ماڻي، ته هن کي پنهنجي مشهور مدبر بسرائلي جي ”مشرقي پاليسي“ تي وري پاڻ کي هلائڻ گهرجيس، ڇو ته هن صاحب جي نظر ۾ انگلستان جي دوستي سلطان المعظم سان بنسبت زار بادشاهه روس جي کان وڌيڪ مفيد هئي ڇاڪاڻ ته سلطان المعظم سان اتحاد هئڻ ڪري هڪ ته انگريز مسلم رعايا کي گهڻي خوشي ٿي ٿئي ۽ ٻيو ته سلطان المعظم جون خواهشون ۽ اميدون انگلستان جي مخالف نه آهن. گذريل وقت ۾ سلطان المعظم خليفته المسلمين سلطنت برطانيا کي تمام وڏيون مددون ڏنيون آهن ۽ ائينده آزاد ترڪي برطانيا لاءِ پشت پناهه وانگر مفيد ٿيندو.

    صاحبان- ڪيتري به منهنجي اها آرزو هجي ته سال 1919 کي پنهنجي خيالن مان ڪڍي ڇڏيان ته به انهن حقير شرارتن بابت ڪجهه لفظ چوڻ ڌاران رهي نٿو سگهان جي ڪن سرڪاري ڪامورن هن مسئلي ۾ ڪيون آهن. ۽ جن تي غور ڪرڻ لاءِ هن ڪانفرنس جو خاص طور تي اجلاس ٿيو آهي. ڇهن مهينن کان به مٿي اسان جي صوبي سخت کان سخت بيچيني ۾ ڪاٽيو آهي. هڪ ڳوٺ کان ٻئي ڳوٺ تائين انهن سرڪاري ڪامورن ۽ سندن اوزارن جي شرارتن جون باهه جي شعلن وانگر پکڙنديون رهيون. ان جي ساري سنڌ ۾ سنڌ جي حڪومت کان انهن به پناهه ملڻ جي نراسائي ڪري سنڌ هزايڪسلني سر جارج لايڊ ڏي کڻڻ لڳي. اهل سنڌ برابر حليم طبعيت جا آهن. جنهن کي اڄڪلهه زماني واري هلچل ڪرڻ نٿي اچي ۽ هو ڪا به هر هڪ ڳالهه تمام عجيب صبر سان برداشت ڪندا آهن پر جڏهن انهن کان انهن جي مذهب ڦرڻ ۽ انهن کي ڪافر جي ظالمانه ڪوشش ڪئي وڃي ته پوءِ اهڙن ساده طبعيت ماڻهن کي معاف ڪجي جيڪڏهن انصاف لاءِ سرڪار کي التجائون ڪن، جنهن نوڪرن انهن نابرداشت شرارتن ۾ حصو ورتو وڃي. جيڪڏهن بمبئي سرڪدار سنڌ کي ايتري قدر ڌيان لاهي نه ڇڏي ها ۽ جيڪڏهن اسين به بمبئي کاتي سان ان جي ٻين ڪمشنرين وانگر هجون ها ته اسان اڄ هت ٿي انهي بيمثل شرارت تي جا ڪن سرڪاري ڪامورن بندي ڪري اسان جي ڪن علمائن پيرن ۽ زميندارن خوفزده ڪرڻ جي ڪئي آهي واويلا ڪرڻ جي ضرورت محسوس نه ٿئي ها. ٻار ٻار کي خبر آهي ته ڇا ٿيو آهي ان کي نظرانداز ڪري نٿو سگهجي. انهي تحريڪ کي جاري رکڻ ۾ سرڪارجو نالو تمام اصراف سان ڪم ۾ آندو ويو، ائين ظاهر ڪيو ويو ته هي سرڪاري تحريڪ آهي، ۽ جيئن جناب حضرت پير امام الدين شاهه صاحب فرمايو هو نوش و نيش تمام عام طرح سان استعمال ڪيا ويا. هر هڪ خوفزده ٿي ويو ۽ سزا جي خوف کان جا ڪنهن به ڏوهه تي جيل سمجهيو ٿي ويو سڀڪو پنهنجي زبان بند ڪري ويٺو.

    سنڌ جي ڏيهي اخبارن وسط جون کان وٺي لڳاتار عملدارن جون ڌيان هن نازيبا مڪروه حالتن ڏي ڇڪايو ۽ ڪمشنر کي اپيل ڪئي ته خلافت جي مسئلي ۾ جيڪا سرڪار جي پاليسي اهي تنهن جو اعلان ماڻهن ۾ ڪري ته هو خوامخواهه نه ڊڄن ۽ هن شرارت کي بند ڪرائي. انهن اپيلن ۽ التجائن جو جيڪو نتيجو  نڪتو تنهنجي توهان کي پوري خبر اهي ۽ انهن کي آءُ کولڻ نٿو گهران. صوبه سنڌ جي حڪومت جي سرڪرده تي ڪو اثر ڪو نه ٿيو ۽ رنجيده دل ماڻهن جي احساسات جو ذرو به خيال نه ڪيو ويو. تنهنڪري جيڪو اشارو هن ايڪسلينيسي سر جارج لاريڊ ٿورا ڏينهن ٿيندا ته پنهنجي ڪائونسل واري تقرير ۾ هن تحريڪ ڏي ڪيو تنهن کي اسان مان هر هڪ خوشي سان ٻڌو.

    پر هز ايڪسلينسي کي انهي ظلم جو ، جو ڪنهن به بهاني کانسواءِ سنڌ جي مسلمانن سان ڪيو ويو آهي تنهن جو صحيح اندازه معلوم ٿيل نٿو ڏسجي ۽ جيڪو خطرو وڌيڪ ظلم جا انهن کي آهن تن جي پوري خبر جناب گورنر صاحب بهادر کي رسيل نٿي معلوم ٿئي. سنڌ جي ماڻهن جو اهو خيال آهي ته جيڪڏهن اهڙي سخت ناجائز روش به سزا جي مستحق نٿي ته پوءِ اسان جا علماء خصوصن اهي جن خلافت جي برخلاف واري تحريڪ کان پاڻ ڪڍائي ورتو آهي سي ۽ خلافت اسلاميه ۾ اعتقاد رکندڙ مومن ظلم کان هرگز بچي ڪين سگهندا ۽ اهڙو سخت گمان آهي ته اهو ظلم به وري اهڙي هوشياري جو ۽ حرفت جو نمونو وٺندو جو خود هز ايڪسلينسي جي گورنمينٽ لاءِ دست اندازي ڪرڻ حڪومتي ويچارن ۽ قاعدن جي ڪري ناممڪن ٿي پوندو. مولوي صاحبن ۽ ماڻهن تي ظلم ۽ تڪليف هلي ايندي و گو تنبيهه ڏنل هجي يا نه ڏنل هجي ۽ ماڻهن ۾ بيچيني، آهه و فرياد روز بروز اندازن ۽ مقدارن وڌندي ويندي. هز ايڪسيلينسي ائين ٿو خيال فرمائي ته سرڪاري عملدار خلافت جي برخلاف واري تحريڪ ۾ فقط شامل ٿيا آهن پر سنڌ جي مسلمانن جي دلين تي بلڪل ذره جو به شبه نه آهي ته درحقيقت هڪ عملدارمغز جي زرخيزي هي تحريڪ وجود ۾ آندي آهي ۽ ان جو باني مباني به خود اهو سرڪاري عملدار آهي. صوبو سنڌ ائين ٿو ڀانئين ته هن سان ڪنهن به قسم جو انصاف ڪو نه ٿيو آهي ۽ مسلمانن جو اهو خيال آهي ته تنبيهه ڪرڻ جو فقط اهو نتيجو نڪرندو جو تعلق رکندر جٿابند عملدار خار سببان وڌيڪ. مگر درپرده ظلم ڪندا جنهن لاءِ ڪو به علاج ميسر نه ٿيندو.

    جيڪا رٿ آنربل سردار غلام جيلاني هن ذليل تحريڪ جي جاچ ۽ ظلم جو ماڻهن سان ٿيو آهي تنهن جي لاءِ تحقيقاتي ڪميشن مقرر ڪرڻ واسطي ليجسليٽو ڪائونسل ۾ آڻڻ گهري ٿي تنهن کي رد ڪرڻ ڪري گورنمينٽ پاڻ تي اهو اخلاقي فرض کنيو آهي ته هو انهن عملدارن کي جن سڀني اصولن کي خاڪ ۾ ملائي بلڪل بي قانوني طريقي سان هلت ڪئي آهي ته تن کي سخت سزا ڏئي. خان بهادر نبي بخش جي خطن جا جيڪي جنسي عڪسي نقل الحق ۽ سنڌ مسلم اخبارن ۾ شايع ٿيا آهن سي انهي شرارت کي صاف ظاهر ڪن ٿا جا هن ۽ هن جي ڀاءُ مسٽر عبدالقادر لاڙڪاڻي ضلعي جي دفتردار پنهنجن ايجنٽن جي مدد سان اسان جي صوبي ۾ ڪئي آهي. جيڪڏهن اهي خط ايڊيٽر اخبار الحق ۽ سنڌه مسلم جي، جنهن جيڪا خدمت قوم جي ڪئي آهي جنهن لاءِ مسلمان هن جا مشڪور آهن، يعني مسٽر عبدالعزيز جي قبضي ۾ نه اچن ها ته جيڪر ڪو به سرڪاري عملدارن جي زبردستي تي ۽ انهن جيڪو حصو هن تحريڪ ۾ ورتو آهي تنهن تي آهه وفغان ڪري ها ته انهي جي برخلاف تمام زور شور سان ائين چيو وڃي ها ته هو ڪوڙو آهي، ملڪ ۾ شور و غل وڌائيندڙ اهي ۽ سرڪار جو دشمن آهي. خان بهادر نبي بخش جنهن هي تحريڪ مسلم قوم تي هچا ڪري مڙهي آهي تنهن پنهنجي عملداري منصب ۽ اختيارات جي ذريعي ايتر وڏو ناقابل تصور ڊپ ۽ ڊاءُ ماڻحن جي دلين تي ويهاري ڇڏيو آهي جيڪو ڪنهن به پيچ بازي لاءِ سرڪاري ڪامورن، زميندارن ۽ مهربانين جي طالبن مان آساني سان ڪي سولا آلات مهيا ڪري سگهي ٿو. اهڙي آب و هوا ۾ ڪو به مسلمان بي ڊپو مذهبي آزادي ماڻي نٿو سگهي، جو هر ڪنهن جو جنمي حق آهي جيتري قدر اسان جو تعلق آهي، اسين صاف صاف ٻڌائڻ ۽ سمجهائڻ گهرون ٿا ته جيستائين سرڪار پنهنجي انهن عملدارن کي، جن اسان جي مذهب جي بيحرمتي ڪئي آهي. سزا ڏئي سنڌ سان پورو پورو انصاف نه ڪندي ۽ جيستائين سرڪار انهن روپين جو پائي پائي جو حساب حڪما شايع نه ڪرائيندي جي هن تحريڪ لاءِ انهن مسلمانن کان ورتا ويا آهن، جي ڪفر جي عظيم گناهه جي معافي ملڻ لاءِ عالي درٻار ۾ رجوع آهن تيستائين مسلمانن جون دليون خوش نه هونديون ۽ نه هو راضي رهندا، بلڪه ائين خيال ڪندا ته پنهنجي رعيت جي آزادي محفوظ رکڻ لاءِ سرڪار ڪجهه به نه ڪيو آهي. انهن سرڪاري نوڪرين پنهنجي عملداري منصب ۽ اثر جو ناجائز فائدو ورتو آهي ۽ مسلمان ائين خيال ٿا ڪن ته انهن خود سرڪار جو نالو بيعزت ڪيو آهي. ڇا سرڪار ائين روا رکندي ته مسٽر نبي بخش ۽ سندس ڀاءُ دفتردار ماڻهن واسطي ۽ انهن جي آزادي ۽ صوبي جي امن واسطي هميشه لاءِ خطرو ٿي رهن؟ ڇا سرڪار ماڻهن جا عظيم الشان ۽ ضروري حق جي خدا تعاليٰ حفاظت لاءِ سرڪار کي سونپيا آهن، عملدارن جي دٻدٻه بچائڻ خاطر انهن تان نثارڪري ڇڏيندي؟ جيڪڏهن ائين ڪندي ته جيڪي يقينن اسان کي سرڪار اسان جي مذهبي سوال ۾ دست انداز نه ڪرڻ جا ڏنا آهن سي مرده صفات الفاظ ٿي پوندا ۽ جيڪي مسٽر ائڪسئٽ وزيراعظم فرمايو هي سو بي معنيٰ ٿي پوندو.

    صاحبان!  جيڪي طلبون توهان صاحبن جون هن ظلم تي انصاف گهرڻ جون ٿينديون تن بابت آءُ اڳڪٿي ڪري نٿو سگهان. اهي توهين سڀ صاحب پاڻ ۾ صلاح مصلحت ڪري ٺاهيندا. تنهنڪري آءُ فقط ايترو چوندس ته مون کي بلڪل قوي اميد اهي ته هز ايڪسلينسي گورنر صاحب بهادر به سنڌ جي مسلمانن جي ارنائڻ ۽ التجائن کي هڪ ”ڪوڙي هلچل“ ڪري نه سمجهندا جهڙي طرح ڪراچي جي اينگلو انڊين روزانو اخبار (جنهن جي شرڪت مسئلا خلافت جي بحث مباحثي ۾ اسان کي بخوبي معلوم آهي). سو صاف ڏسجي پيو. فقط اهي ماڻهو جيڪي اهو نٿا چاهين ته غريب امن پسند ماڻهن سان ڪو انصاف ٿئي سي ڏسي نٿا سگهن ۽ اهي ڪڏهن به ڏسي نه سگهندا.

    صاحبان! سال 1919 پنهنجي زندگاني جو دور ختم ڪري چڪو آهي. اسان سڀني کي بارگاهه باري تعاليٰ ۾ عرض ڪرڻ گهرجي ته پروردگار نئين سال جي شروعات سان اسان جي گورنمينٽ کي به نئين پاليسي تي آڻي بيهاري، جيڪا پاليسي سندس پراڻن ۽ وفاداري جي امتحان ۾ پاس ٿيلن رفيقن، مسلمانن جي مذهبي اصولن ۽ احساسات جي مطابق هجي. (آمين).

    علماءَ ڪرام و برادران اسلام- استقباليه ڪميٽي جا ميمبر انهي تڪليف کي جيڪا اوهان صاحبن کي ايتري سفر ڪرڻ ڪري ٿي اهي تمام چڱي طرح محسوس ڪري رهيا آهن ۽ جيڪي خاميون توهان صاحبن جي رهائش جي انتظام ۾ رهجي ويون آهن تن لاءِ اسين سڀ ميمبر توهان کان معافي جا خواستگار آهيون وقت جي تنگي ڪري جيتري قدر اسان جي خواهش هئي ۽ جيڪو ضروري بندوبست به هو اوترو ڪري نه سگهيا آهيون. اميد آهي ته اوهين اسان کي معاف ڪندا ۽ انهي تڪليف جو اجر خداوند تعاليٰ توهان کي ڏيندو. (آمين).

    ………………………………………..

    جيرامداس دولترام ”ڀارتواسي“ پريس حيدرآباد سنڌ ۾ ڇپيو ۽ رئيس ميان جان محمد خان ڀرڳڙي ڇپائي پڌرو ڪيو.

     

     

    4-Document

     

    بخدمت جميع برادران اسلام از سيٺ حاجي عبدالله هارون وڪٽوريه پريس سکر ۾ ڇپيو

    …………………………………..

    Printed by: – Shaikh Abdul Aziz at the VICTORIA Press, Sukkur.

     

    Published by: – Seth Hajee Abdullah Haroon of Karachi.

     

     

    کليل خط

     

    بخدمت جميع برادران اسلام

    اسلام و عليڪم و رحمتہ الله و برڪاتہ.

    اوهان تي سلام ۽ ارحم الراحمين جون رحمتون ۽ برڪتون هجن. بعده اوهان صاحبن کي معلوم ٿئي ته هي وقت عظيم جنگ يورپ جي خاتمي سبب دنيائي اسلام لاءِ گهنيون نازڪ آهي. اسلام جي تيرنهن صدين جي تاريخ ۾ اهڙي تاريڪ افعاه ڪڏهن به پيش نه آئي آهي. چوڻي آهي ته مصيبت اڪيلي نه ايندي آهي. مولوي فيض الڪريم نامي باشنده متصل ٺارو شاهه ضلعي نوابشاهه هڪ رسالا تحقيق خلافت ڇپائي ملڪ سنڌ ۾ وڏي بي آرامي پيدا ڪئي آهي. ان رسالي جا هزارين جلد ڇپائي مفت ورهايا ويا آهن نه فقط انهي تي بس ڪئي وئي آهي بلڪه رسالي جو انگريزي زبان ۾ به ترجمو ڪري وڏي تعداد ۾ شايع ڪيو ويو آهي.

    مولوي صاحب رسالي ۾ ثابت ڪرڻ جي اجائي ڪوشش ڪئي آهي ته حضرت سلطان المعظم ترڪي جو قريشي خاندان مان نه هئڻ ڪري خليفه المسلمين نه آهي ۽ مطلب اٿس ته شريف مڪه معظمه جتي پهچي آءُ ۽ سلطان سان سامهون ٿي جنگ ڪئي آهي هن کي اها پڳ پهرائجي. هن سموري زحمت ۽ درد درئي جو ڪارڻ اهو ڏنو اٿس ته حق ظاهر ٿئي ۽ ته سڀ ماڻهو پنهنجا عقيدا ۽ خيال حضرت رسول مقبول صلي الله عليہ وسلم  جي حڪمت موجب درست رکن (سبحان الله) رسالي جي مضمون کي مضبوط ڪرڻ لاءِ سنڌ جي ڪن حضرات پير صاحبن ۽ علماءَ جا دستخط ورتا ويا آهن.

    اڪثر اصحاب کي خبر اهي ته مولوي فيض الڪريم حيثيت ۾ گمنام ۽ مفلس آهي. هن کي سنڌ جي مسلمانن جي فقط هن عٰقيدي جي ۽ هن وقت درست ڪرڻ جو ڪهڙو فڪرا منگير ٿيو جو هزارين رپيا خرچ ڪري رسالا ۽ اشتهار پيو ڇپائي؟ ويچاري کي مسلمانن جي فاسد عقيدي ڏاڍو بي چين ڪري ڇڏيو آهي. گلي په پهيرلي چين تيغ معذرت ڪي ساتهه. (اکير)

    هاڻي معلوم ڪجي ته سلاطين ترڪي صدين کان اميرالمومنين خليفته المسلمين خادم حرمين الشريفين زادهم الله شرفاءَ و تعظيماءَ تسليم ٿيندا آيا آهن ڇاڪاڻ ته هن وقت عربن قريشن پنهنجي عصمت ۽ طاقت وڃائي ان وقت ترڪي سلطان اسلامي جهنڊي جي حمايت ڪئي. ان لاءِ ظاهر ثابتي رهيا آهن جو خطبه جمعه ۽ نماز عقيدين جي اخير ۾ اسلام ۽ موجود الوقت سلطان جي بهري ۽ ڪاميابي لاءِ دعا ڪجي ٿي. مولوي صاحب جي خيال ۾ گذشته زماني جا بزرگان دين ۽ مسلمان هاڻوڪا حاملان شريعت ۽ اهل اسلام سڀ گمراهه هئا ۽ آهن! برين عقل و دانش بايد گريست، ياد رکڻ گهرجي ته اها ڪارستاني نه فقط مولوي صاحب جي آهي پر ان جي ته ۾ اسان جا ٻيا ڀائر آهن. عاقلان خود ميدانند. جن في سبيل الله خلافت اسلاميه جي تباهي لاءِ سندرو ٻڌو آهي اوهين انصاف ڪري سگهندا ته انهن مانهن جو ديني معاملات سان ڪهڙو واسطو. مسلمانن جا عقيدا درست هجن يا نا درست هن جي بلا کي. من خوب مي شناسم پيران پارسار! رسالي تي وڏي سرجوشي سان دربدر ڦري طرهين طرحين هيلن حوالن سان دستخط ورتا ويا آهن. ڪيترن ٻن بزرگن کي به دام فريب ۾ آڻڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي وئي آهي پر انهن پنهنجي ايمان تي ثابت قدم رهي رڳو جواب ڏنو.

    کليگا حال ميري درد ڪا تيپر قيامت مين

    ڪريڪا خوب اس ڪا فيصلا دا ور قيامت مين.

    بردران اهڙي بيچيني جي زماني ۾ حق ۽ ناحق جي تميز ٿيڻ مشڪل آهي الابشرفيق خداوندي. جيئن ته يزيد ۽ هن جا همراهي به ڪلمه گو هئا ۽ خدا تعاليٰ ۽ رسول عليہ الصلواتہ والسلام جي واسطي سان اهل بيت اطهر تي مظالم برپا ڪيا ويا. ويچارا  ٻهراڙيءَ جا حضرات پير صاحب ۽ مولوي صاحب زماني جي حوادث ۽ مڪارين کان بي خبر ۽ رسالا تي صحيح ڪندڙن مان اڪثر علم کان بي بهره آهن. اهي في الحال ڦندي ۾ اچي ويا آهن.

    آءُ اوهان صاحبن کي يقين ڏياريان ٿو ته مون خلافت بابت گهڻن بزرگن جي پرهيزگار عالم ۽ راءِ طريقيت جا هادي به آهن کان تحقيقات ڪئي آهي هو سڀ متفق آهن ته صحيح حنفي عقيدي موجب سلاطين ترڪي جائز خليفا هئا ۽ آهن ۽ ته شريف مڪه معظمه به سڀ محفا ۽ بي سرو ساماني مسلمانن جو امام ۽ پيسوا ٿي نه ٿو سگهي. انشاءَ الله تعاليٰ حق کي جلد فتح حاصل ٿيندي.

    هن نپيد کانپوءِ منهنجي مخالف ۽ موافق صاحبن کي عاجزانه گذارش آهي ته هو يڪيا رکي پنهنجي دل کي طرفاري کان صاف ڪري هن مضمون تي غور فرمائين ته پوءِ هنن کي روشن ٿيندو ته خلافت جي مسئلي ڇيڙڻ ڪري مسلمانن لاءِ ڪيترو نه نقصان متصور آهي.

    اسلام لاءِ خليفو هئڻ ضروري آهي. ڪلام رباني ۽ ارشاد نبوي صلي الله عليہ وسلم پٽاندڙ ارض مقدسه مٿي هن جو تسلط لازمي آهي.

    (قول تعاليٰ): وعد الله الذين آمنوا منكم وعملوا الصالحات ليستخلفنهم في الأرض كما استخلف الذين من قبلهم.

    ”ترجمو: اوهان مان مومنن ۽ نيڪو ڪارن سان خداوند تعاليٰ وعدو فرمائي ٿو ته هنن کي زمين (مقدسه) ۾ خليفه ڪندو جهڙي طرح اڳين (حضرت دائود ۽ سليمان عليها اسلام)کي خليفو ڪيو هو.“ انهيءَ ارشاد ۾ حڪمت اها آهي ته هڪ ملڪ اسلام جو مرڪز هجي جتي اصول هن ۽ احڪما شريعت ڪما حقه اصلي صورت ۾ برقرار رهن ڇاڪاڻ ته ٻين ملڪن ۾ به سبب عروج اهيان غير آهن ۾ فرق اچڻ ممڪن آهي مثلن اوهان صاحبن ٻڌو هوندو ته ڪنهن وقت حڪومت روم، قرآن شريف مان  ڪي آيتون ڪڍائڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي هئي. اهل اسلام لاءِ ارض مقدسه جنهن جي حدود ۾ احاديث ۽ علوم اسلامي بموجب سرزمين عرب فلسطين (بيت المقدس)، شام  (دمشق بيروت) عراق (بغداد موصل) قطعات ملحته اچي وڃن ٿا. سر چشمه تهذيب ۽ هدايت آهي. اسان جي تاريخ ۽ روايات ان ملڪ سان وابسته آهن جنهنڪري مسلمانن جو مضبوط رشتو ان سان قائم آهي ۽ تا ابد قائم رهندو.

    هاڻي جنگ يورپ ۾ اتحادين جنهن ۾ اسان جي نامدار سرڪار برطانيا، آمريڪا، فرانس، اٽلي وغيره شامل آهن تن جي فتحيابي ڪري ترڪي سلطنت سان برتاءُ جو سوال صلح جي مجلس ۾ پيش ٿيو آهي. اها ڳالهه لکڻ بلڪل مناسب آهي ۽ اتحادي هونئن عالمگير جنگ ۾ ملڪ گيري جي هوس ڪري نه گهڙيون جو مدعا اهو هو ته دنيا ۾ حق ۽ انصاف جو دور دورو رهي ۽ ته ننڍين قومن (بيليجم ۽ سرويا)  کي زور آور ۽ خود سر حڪومتن (جرمني ۽ آسٽريا) جي دستبرد کان نجات ڏيارجي. ان کانسواءِ ٻيون ننڍيون قومن جي زبردست قومن جي پنج ۾ گرفتار آهن. انهن کي به آزادي حاصل ڪرائجي.

    (ڏسو تقرير وزيراعظم انگلستان مورخه 7 آگسٽ 1914 ۽ اتحادي مدبرن جا اقوال بعد از جنگ).

    تازو اخبارن مان معلوم ٿيو آهي ته ولايت جي ڪن اخبارن ۾ اهڙيون ڪي تجويزون ذڪر ٿيل هيون ته ترڪي سلطنت کي ڀڃي ٽڪرا ٽڪرا ڪري ڇڏجي. جنهن تي ولايت جي مسلمانن اعتراض ورتا آهن. عملي حقيقت اها آهي ته هن وقت عرب تي شاهه حجاز قابض آهي. عراق، فلسطين، شام اتحادين جي هٿ ۾ آهن سمرنا ۽ ايشيائي ڪوچڪ ٿي يونان ۽ اٽلي فوجون لاٿيون آهن. آرمينا آزاد حڪومت ٿيڻ جي دعويٰ رکي ٿو قسلطنطيه دارالخلافت ۽ ان سان ملحقه پرکم ٿريس جو حشر خدا ڄاڻي ٿو ٿيڻو آهي آهي پر اسان کي الله تي ڀروسو آهي ته برطانوي وزرا ۽ مدبر اسان مسلمانن جي جذبات جو ضرور لحاظ رکندا. انهن سڀني ملڪن ۾ سواءِ آرمينيا جي غالب عنصر ترڪن يا عرب مسلمانن جو ئي هاڻي آهي. ترڪي جي مجوزه تقسيم جنهن لاءِ مسلمان هٿ پير هڻي رهيا آهن ته اها ٽري وڃي راستي انصاف اتحادي جيئن ٻين ننڍين عيسائي قومن کي نسلي لحاظ سان آزادي ۽ خودمختياري ڏياري وئي آهي مسلمان قومن سان به ساڳيو سلوڪ جائز رکيو وڃي ۽ نه ائين ته انهن جا ملڪ هڪ نه ٻئي حجت ظاهر ڪري ڪن يوروپ جي اخبارن جي لکڻ موجب وراهيا وڃن.

    مسلمانن کي فخر آهي ته هو هڪڙي اهڙي سرڪار جي مطيع آهن جو ان جو سنگ بنياد سچائي ۽ انصاف تي ٻڌل آهي ۽ هو هرگز مٿي ذڪر ڪيل غيرمنصفانه فعل جي شرڪت نه ڪندي جنهن جو لازمي نتيجو اهو ٿيندو ته ترڪن جو خاص ملڪ ۽ ارض مقدسه مسلمانن جي هٿان نڪري ويندا ۽ خلافت اسلاميه جو ازخود خاليون ٿي ويندو. آءُ پنهنجي ڀائرن کي خوشخبري ڏيان ٿو ته مسلمانن جي عرضداشت تي جملي مسٽر مانيٽيو وزير هند ۽ هن جي ٻين رفيقن صلح جي مجلس ۾ اسلامي تقاضائن جي زوردار تائيد ڪئي آهي ۽ وزيراعظم انگلستان جي خدمت ۾ جيڪو اسلامي وفد حاضر ٿيو هو تنهن سان صاحب ممدوح کڻي همدردي ظاهر ڪري دلاسو ڏنو آهي. ان لاءِ سندس شڪريو ادا ٿو ڪريان.

    هاڻي خلافت اسلاميه جي برخلاف جيڪڏهن ٿورائي مسلمان ڦري بيهندا جيئن مولوي فيض الڪريم ۽ سندس سرپرستن روش ورتي آهي ۽ اڃا به بيجا ضد تي قائم رهندا ۽ ان منحوس تحريڪ کي تقويت ڏيندا ته انهن قومن کي جن جو ترڪي مملڪت جي بربادي ۾ فائدو هوندو هڪڙي سند ملندي. اسين جيڪڏهن سرڪار عاليه برطانيا جا دلي خيرخواهه آهيون ته ان جي سربراهه اهلڪارن کي گذارش ڪندا رهون ته ترڪي سلطنت جي ناس ڪرڻ جي جيڪا تحريڪ ڪئي يورپ جا ماڻهو ڪري رهيا آهن سا شهنشاهي اغراض کي صدمو پهچائڻ واري آهي ۽ جنهن کان ڏهه ڪروڙ وفادار وهايا ۽ 30 ڪروڙ  دنيا جا ٻٽآ مسلمان هميشه لاءِ ناراض ۽ خائف ٿي پوندا. اسين اهڙو طريقو وٺون جن کان اسلامي مفاد کي ضعف پهچي ۽ برٽش ميمبرن جيڪا سنجيده ڪارروائي صلح جي ڪانفرنس ۾ ڪئي آهي يا هن کانپوءِ ڪندا سا سره بڻجي وڃي.

    ڏسو اسان جا بزرگ مقيم انگلستان ۽ نو مسلم ڀائر هن مسئلي بابت ڪيتري نه سرجوشي ڪري رهيا آهن. هنن هڪ عرضداشت مورخه 12 جون 1919 جناب وزيراعظم جي خدمت ۾ موڪلي ترڪي سان انصاف جو سلوڪ گهربو آهي ۽ هن کي سندس وعدو ياد ڏياريڳ آهي جنهن ۾ هن صاحب فرمايو هو.

    ”۽ نه اسين انهيءَ لاءِ جنهن کي آزمائي ڪري رهيا آهيون ته ترڪي کي سندس دارالحڪومت (قسطنيطه) يا ايشيائي ڪوچڪ ۽ ٿريس جي زرخيز نامور سر زمين کان محروم ڪريون جتي نسلي لحاظ سان وڏو تعداد ترڪي قوم جو آهي.“

    اڳتي هلي هو عرضداشت ۾ لکن ٿا.

    ”گذشته جنوري جي پهرين تاريخ اسان هزمئجسٽريٽي جي سرڪار ۽ وزيراعظم صاحب جن جي خدمت ۾ هڪ گذارش پيش ڪئي هئي ۽ اوهان جو ڌيان مبارڪ ان يادگار اظهار طرف ڇڪايو هو جو خاص ڪري هز مئجسٽريٽي جي مسلمان رعايا ڏانهن مخاطب هو ۽ ان عرضداشت ۾ اسان لکڻ جي جرئت ڪئي هئي ته:“

    ”وزيراعظم صاحب جي مضبوط وعدي جنهن کي ٿورا ڏينهن ٿيندا ته پڌرو ڪيو هو، جنهن جو مطلب هو ته ترڪي قوم پنهنجي حڪومت پنهنجي نسلي ملڪ ۾ قائم رکندي هندوستان ۽ ٻين ملڪن جي مسلمانن کي دلداري ڏني. اسين چئي سگهون ٿا ته انهي يادگار وعدي جي انحرافي سخت مايوسي پيدا ڪندي. مسلمانن جن پنهنجو خون هاريو آهي ۽ سلطنت جي حفاظت ۾ مالي امداد ڪئي آهي انهن جو حق ته جو اها اميد رکن ته قومي امتياز ۽ آزادي جو اصول ترڪي سان به لاڳو رکيو وڃي جهڙي طرح اهو بئين يورپي قومن مان لڳايو ويو آهي. ان کانسواءِ ٻيو ڪو به سمجهوتو دردناڪ نتائيج پيدا ڪندو ۽ ائين وسهڻ ۾ ايندو ته اعليٰ اصول ۽ خوشڪن ارادا ترڪي قوم سان هلت ڪرڻ ۾ پس پشت رکيا ويا آهن جن جي ئي سبب ڪري اسلامي دنيا جو وڏو حصو اتحادي حلقه ۾ وفاداري سان شريڪ ٿيو هو. اسان کي يقين آهي ته ڪو به قومي يا مذهبي تعصب مسلمانن جي اعتماد ۾ جو هن اتحادين جي راست بازي ۾ رکيو هو خال انداز نه ٿيندو آهن دنيا جي عظيم الشان مسئلي جو فيصلو عمل و انصاف قومي اتفاق ۽ قومي روايات جي اصولن مٿي طئي ٿيندو جيڪي اصول برطانيا  عظم جي وزيراعظم (مسٽر لائڊ جارج) ۽ متحده سلطنت جي پريذيڊنٽ (مسٽر ولسن) ۽ مرتب ڪيا آهن.“

    ايشيا ۾ ملڪ شام جي شمالي سرحد کان بحيره ايجين ۽ بحيره اسو ۽ ان جي جنوبي زمين سرحد آذربائيجان تائين جنهن جي آبادي تخميني 19، 20 ملين (2 ڪروڙ) ڪن ضلعن ۾ خاص ۽ ٻين ضلعن ۾ ڪثرت تعداد جي لحاظ سان ترڪي نسل ۽ اسلامي مذهب جي آهي. ٿريس ملڪ ۾ پڻ ساڳئي طور مسلمان ڪثير تعداد ۾ آهن اسين ادب سان العماس ڪريون ٿا ته اهو سمورو ملڪ پايه تخت قسطنيطه سان ترڪي قوم جي حوالي ۾ ڏجي.“

    عرضداشت جو قلم ظاهر ڪري ٿو.

    ترڪي سلطنت جي سلامتي لاءِ اوهان هزمئجسٽيٽي جي مسلمان رعايا کي جن سلطنت برطانيا جي آبادي جو چوٿون حصو آهي پڪو وعدو ڏنو هو.

    مطلب ته انهي عرضداشت  ۾ قسطنيطيه کي دارالخلافت ۽ سلطان المعظم کي خليفه المسلمين تسليم ڪيو ويو آهي ۽ انگلستان کي پرزور استدعا ڪئي وئي اهي ته هو ترڪي جي تقسيم ۽ بربادي جي تجويز ۾ شرڪت نه ڪري بلڪه مسلمانن جي مذهبي جذبات جو لحاظ ڪري نه فقط خالص ترڪي ملڪ ترڪن جي حوالي ۾ ڏياري بلڪه غير ترڪي صوبن (آرمينا، عراق، شام، فلسطين، عرب) تي خليفته المسلمين جي سياست قائم رکائي.

    هن عرضداشت تي هز هائنس آغا جان سيد امير علي صاحب مرزا عباسي علي بيگ صاحب، ايس افعاب احمد خان صاحب، لارڊ هيڊلي صاحب(نو مسلم) ۽ ٻين ڪيترن ئي سربراهه اصحاب ۽ انگريز نو مسلم مردن ۽ اهل نساءَ جا همخيا آهن. هن عرضداشت کانسواءِ تاريخ 24 مئي 1919 لنڊن جي اسلامي جماعت هڪ وڏي ميٽنگ منعقد ڪئي هئي جنهن ۾ نامور انگريز صاحبان، هندو برادران به شريڪ ٿيا هئا انهي ۾ زبردست ۽ مدلل تقريرن بعد مٿي ڄاڻايا. ميموريل پٽاندڙ ٺهراءُ پاس ٿيا جن ۾ پڻ حضرت سلطان العمظم کي جائز خليفو تسليم ڪيو ويو مون کي افسوس آهي ته هن خد ۾ ايترو بيان آڻي نه ٿو سگهجي ورنه اوهين معلوم ڪري سگهو ها ته اهل فهم اصحاب خلافت ۽ اسلامي سلطنت کي بچائڻ لاءِ ڪيڏي نه جدوجهد ڪري رهيا آهن پر تنهن هوندي به مسٽر مارماديوڪ پڪٽ انگريز نو مسلم برادر جي تقرير جو هڪڙو فقرو لکان ٿو جيڪو آب زور سان لکڻ جي قابل آهي.

    ”هن وقت سرڪار برطانيا جي واڳ منهنجي هٿ ۾ هجي ته آءُ هوندو حڪم ڪريان. اڳتي وڌو ۽ دل وچان ترڪي جي حمايت ڪريو آءُ يقين ڪريان ٿو ته هڪ ڪروڙ مسلمان اوهان جي پاران ان طاقت جو مقابلو سرفروشي سان ڪندا جيڪا اوهان جي مزاحم ٿيندي. هن وقت اسلامي سلطنت جي بچاءَ ڪرڻ ڪري اوهين انگلستان کي بدناميءَ کان بچائيندا ۽ ان کي فنا ڪرڻ سان اوهين انگلستان کي عظيم نقصان کان بچائيندا.“

    مولوي فيض الڪريم سنڌ جي اٻوجهه مسلمانن کي رسالا ۾ ويساهه ڏيکاريو آهي ته خلافت جو سوال سلطان المعظم ۽ شريف جي وچ ۾ آهي. شاهه حجاز ٿورا ڏينهن ٿيا جو پنهنجي عربي اخبار ۾ اعلان ڪيو.

    ته مسلمان هن کي اميرالمومنين نه سڏي جو اهو خطاب فقطه سلطان العظم لاءِ مخصوص آهي ۽ سچ پڻ اهو آهي پوءِ مدعي سست گواهه چست، ڪهڙن مدعين کاوفس فيصلو گهريو هو جو خواهه مخواهه ڪڏي پيو آهي. قريشت جو حل مذهبي ڪتابن ۾ اڳتي ٿيل آهي ته خلافت جو مدار فقط قريشي هئڻ تي نه آهي پر ان لاءِ ٻٽا شرائط به درڪار آهن ۽ نه ترڪي سلطان جو قرشي نه هئڻ هن جي خلافت کي مارج نه آهي (ڏسو مابره لابن الهمام).

    هن زماني ۾ ترڪي قوم گهڻي مظلوم آهي ڏهاڪو ورهيه ٿيا جو هن ترقي جي تي، قدم رکڻ گهريو پر هن ۽ ڪن پاڙوسي حڪومتن جي وچ ۾ اڻبڻت هئڻ ڪري ترڪن کي يڪي بعد ديڳري لڙائين ۾ جعلا ٿيڻو پيو.

    Document-5

     

     

    پيغام

     

    پروفيسر ساڌو واسواڻي جو بطرف مسلمانان سنڌ

    ……………………………

     

    (يعني پروفيسر واسواڻي جي انهن معرڪه الارا مضمون جو ترجمو جيڪو اخبار نيو ٽائيمس مورخه 27 جولاءِ 1920ع ۾ شايع ٿيو.)

    ……………………………..

     

    منهنجا مسلمان دوست سرڪار سان تحريڪ خلافت جي مخالف تازو جاري ڪيل پريس نوٽ جي ڪري ناراض آهن. هي وقت ڪاوڙ غصي جي خيالن کان پاڪ رکڻ جهرو آهي. بذات خود مون کي پريس نوٽ جي ڏسڻ کان ڪا به نااميدي ڪا نه ٿي ڇاڪاڻ جو ڪيترن هفتن کان اهڙي روش جي مون کي توقع هئي. سرڪار ڄاڻي ٿي ته سنڌ تحريڪ خلافت جو روح روان آهي اهو به ڄاڻي ٿي ته ڪهڙي نه ذلت سان خلفت جي مخالف جيڪا هلچل سنڌ جي ڪن ڪامورن کڙي ڪئي هئي سا ناڪام ٿي. سرڪار جو حافظو اهڙو ڪمزور نه آهي جهڙو اسان مان گهڻن جو آهي، سرڪار کي ياد آهي ته مسلمانن هڪ ٿي صلح جشن ۾ شريڪ ٿيڻ کان انڪار ڪيو هو. سرڪار محسوس ڪري رهي آهي ته سنڌ جي مسلمانن ايثار ۽ خود قرباني جي هڪ تعجب خيز قوت ڏيکاري آهي. جيتوڻيڪ ترڪ موالات تي عمل پهرين آگسٽ کان اڳي شروع ٿيڻو نه آهي تنهن هوندي به ڪيترن سنڌي مسلمانن وقت مهينن کان اڳ ۾ خطاب نوڪريون ۽ اعزازي عهدا ڇڏي ڏنا آهن. ڪيترن ته تعليم کاتي جا گرانٽ به ڇڏي ڏنا آهن ۽ ڪثير تعداد ۾ مسلمان مال متاع وڪڻي ضمير کي حب الوطني کان مقدم سمجهي ۽ ڏکن ڏولائن کي بطور گواشان اسان برداشت ڪري هندوستان مان هجرت ڪري ويا آهن. ترڪ خردي جي ميدان ۾ سڄي سنڌ هندوستان جي رهبري ڪري رهي آهي سنڌ هڪ نئين ۽ شاندار تواريخ جا سامان موجود ڪري رهي آهي. اها سرڪار جيڪا تسلي کانڌيو جا برانه قوتي رکي ٿي. سا قدرتي اهڙي ملڪ جي عام ۾ جتي ايمان ڊپ کي ڀڄائي رهيو آهي تحريڪ خلافت جي پکڙي وڃڻ کان ڪنئو پيئي کائي.

    هن ڳالهه جي ڪري مسلمانن جا جذبات سخت جوش ۾ آيل آهن ۽ مشڪل آهي جو هر ڪو تقرير ڪندڙ پنهنجي جذبات کي قابو ۾ رکي سگهي ۽ آءُ قبول ٿو ڪريان ته خلافت جي جلسن ۾ بعض  اهڙا لفظ ڪم آندا ويا آهن جن کي آءُ پسند نٿو ڪريان پر سرڪار جو هي الزام غير منصفانه آهي ته اهڙين جلسن جي هڪ خاص روش هي آهي ته انهن ۾ اهڙا لفظ ڪم آندا ٿا وڃن جيڪي نه رڳو قومن ۾ باهمي نفاق پيدا ڪن پر مذهبي بغض فساد ۽ بي چيني کي اڀاريندڙ آهن بي آرامي ته سڄي ملڪ ۾ پکڙيل آهي ۽ نه رڳو سنڌ ۾ اها بيچيني جاري رهندي ته وڌيڪ مسئلا خلافت مشڪل ٿئي ۽ پنجاب جي زخمن جو علاج ٿئي پر بي آرامي جي معنيٰ غدر ڪين آهي مذهبي جذبو زور سان ڀڙڪجي اٿيو آهي ۽ زوردار جذبات جو پرزور اظهار فطرت انساني ۾ وديعت ٿيل آهي پر آئين سمجهڻ غلط آهي ته خلافت جي جلسن جي هڪ خاص روش هي آهي جو بدامني ۽ ڀوري ڪاري جي خيالن کي ڄاڻائين ٿا. سرڪار جو الزام انصاف جوڳو نه آهي پروري به هت به مون کي نراسائي ڪا نه ٿي ڇاڪاڻ ته هن تحريڪ جي خلاف سرڪار وري وري اهڙا الزام لڳائيندي. سرڪار به ڪهڙي؟ جيڪا پنهنجي عقل کي انهن جاسوسن جي رپورٽن جو مطيع ڪري ٿي جيڪي هر قدم تي اسان جا همدرد ۽ همساز آهن ۽ بلا کٽڪي دروغ باغي کي بطور هڪ نفع ڏيندڙ ۽ اپائيندڙئن جي قائم رکن ٿا.

    سرڪار بغاوتي جلسن جي ايڪٽ تي سنڌ سان عافد ڪرڻ جا دڙڪا پئي ڏئي. جڏهن اها ڌمڪي بطور حڪم جي نافذ ٿي وڃي ته گهرجي ته منهنجن مسلمانن دوستن مان ڪو به انحرافي نه ڪري. اسان گهڻائي جلسا ڪيا آهن ۽ شايد ضرورت کان به زياده اسان جي قوت جو وڏو حصو هن وقت تائين نعرن ۽ ڳالهين ۾ صرف ٿي ويو آهي. هن وقت منزل مقصود کي حاصل ڪرڻ لاءِ اسان کي سڀني قوتن جي جمع ڪرڻ جي ضرورت اهي، جيڪڏهن پهرين آگسٽ وارن مجوزه اجلاس جي خلاف ڪنهن به هنڌ ايڪٽ عائد ڪيو وڃي ته حاميلن تحريڪ خلافت کي گهرجي ته مئجسٽريٽن جي حڪمن کي خاموشي ۽ خودداري سان مڃين. عام جلسن کان وڌيڪ مفيد ته دعا آهي ۽ جن هنڌن تي جلسا ممنوع آهن اتي قومن جي بچائيندڙ خدا لابذال کان مسلمان دعا پنڻ ۾ اهو ڏينهن ملهائي سگهن ٿا.

    مون کي انهي ڳالهه جي پوري پوري توقع اهي ته سرڪار عنصريب ظلم جي شديد طرز عمل اختيار ڪندي سرڪار هن تحريڪ جي مٿيا ڪڍڻ جي ڪوشش ڪندي اسن کي نراس ٿيڻ نه گهرجي. جنهن ڏينهن ان سرڪار سان عدم اشتراڪ عمل ڪم آڻينداسين ته سرڪار به اسان سان اها ئي روش وٺندي اسان مان گهڻن جون گرفتاريون ٿينديون. اها اسان جي آزمائش جي گهڙي آهي ۽ انهي وقت پاڻ کي قابو ۾ رکڻ جي عظيم توپن ضرورت آهي. هن تحريڪ جو امتحان انهن مهل شروع ٿيندو جنهن مهل سرڪار ستم ۽ جبر ڪرڻ لاءِ ڏنئري تي هٿ هڻي بيهندي. ظلم جو ڪاوڙ ۽ حقار سان مقابلي جي زور جي خلاف زور لڳائڻ جي تحريڪ جو شيرازي جهندر سرڪار جي دعويٰ جو مقابلو اسان جا جلسا ته ڀلي ڪري اسان کي وڌيڪ جلسن جي ضرورت ڪا نه آهي. سرڪار اسان مان ڪن کي جيل ڏي موڪليندي ڀلي ائين ڪري يا ته زنجير ته اسان اڳيئي آهيون قيد کان بدتر مصيبتون شايد اسان تي اچڻيون هجن اسان کي خفا ٿيڻ نه گهرجي ۽ نڪا شڪايت ڪرڻ گهرجي نه ڪي ڪنهن انگريز جي خلاف اسان کي نفرت هئڻ گهرجي. انگريز به بشرآهي ۽ ان ڪري بني نوع انسان جو رڪن. اسان جو احتجاج ۽ جهيڙو ڪنهن شخص سان ذاتي نه آهي پر هڪ سرشتو حڪومت ۽ دسترالعيل جي خلاف آهي ۽ جيڪا ڪشمڪش اچڻي آهي ۽ ان ۾ نوع انسان ڀلائي جي کي قطع نظر ڪرڻ نه گهرجي. اسان جي طاقت مصيبتن کي خاموشي سان سهڻ ۾ آهي جنهن آتش جي اسان کي ضرورت آهي سا آهي آتش دل ۽ نه ساڙيندڙ ۽ هاٿڪ کن باهه جنهن قوت جو اسان کي احتجاج آهي اها آهي قوت روحاني ته بم گولي ۽ تلوار جو وحشيانه زور، عدم تعاون جي حقيقي معنيٰ آهي اسان جي بهترين دماغي ۽ روحاني قوتن سان تعاون. هي خبيس ڳالهين گار گند نفرت يا غصي جو وقت نه آهي. مشڪلات جا وقت جيڪي سنڌ تي اچڻ وارا آهن تنهن ۾ حقيقي ڪشمڪش جن ڌرين جي وچ ۾ ٿيڻي آهي اهي هي آهن هڪ طرف حڪام جابرانا قوت سان مصلح ٿيل ۽ ٻئي طرف مسلمانن ۽ سندن هندو به خواهن جا اعليٰ ترين اخلاقي اصول، مغربي فيلسوفن ۽ سياسي ممدبرن جسماني زور (يعني قوت آلات حرب) کي نظام انساني جو سنگ بنياد قرار ڏنو آهي. انهي هوندي به شايد هندستان قيدن جو چراغ اميد ثابت ٿئي ۽ خود قرباني ۽ اختيار مصائب سان قادر مطلق جي هستي تان شڪ ڪندڙ گروهه کي قائل ڪري ڏيکاري ته مٿيون ئي طريقو وڏن ڪم ڪرڻ جو آهي. اسان راسٽبازي ۽ پاڪ طيننت کي هٿان نه ڇڏينداسون ناپاڪ خيالن کي اسين دلين ۾ جاءِ نه ڏينداسون. نوع انسان جي ڀلائي جا خواهان رهنداسون زور جسماني ڪاري ڀوري رنگ جي خيالن ۽ قومي فوقيت جو مقابلو اسين صبر ايمان حب الوطني مصيبتن سهڻ ۽ قرباني سان ڪنداسون. يقين ڄاڻو ته اسان جي بزرگن ۽ مشاهرين وٽ قرباني کان وڌيڪ عزت وارو طاقتور ۽ مقبول نذرانو ڪو نه آهي. 

    Document-6

     

    KHILAFAT DAY AT KARACHI

    Seth Haji Abdulla Haroon’s Speech

     

    The followingis the full text of the address deli­vered by Seth  Haji Abdullah Haroon, President of the Khilafat Meeting, held in khalikdina Hall on Friday , the 17th  October 1919:-

    In the name of GOD the most Merciful and Compassionate,

    Praise be to GOD and blessings and peace to the Holy Prophet.

    Brethren in Faith and Fellow Countrymen

    If eel it my duty to express thanks for your having conferred upon me the distinguished honour of presiding over this assembly. I certainly realize that far abler personages are present in this meeting, who are better entitled to this high position but it is my religious duty also to place my humble services at your call in a matter that has thrown all Muslims in a profound grief and thus work shoulder to shoulder with you.

    Muslim Conference at Lucknow

    Yon all fully know that having been startled by the intentions which European Powers entertain towards our Grand Khalifat and Turkish Empire and over­whelmed with fears that bythe proposed dismemberment they will inevitably cause disruption in our religious duties, which the Islamic world cannot tolerate and submit to quietly, an all India Muslim. Conference was held at Luck now on 21st September1919, for the pur­pose of placing our demands before the Government and raising a protest against the proposed partition of Turkey, which the Allied Peace Council was contemplat­ing. In this Conference it was resolved that on a parti­cular day all Indian Muslims should raise their united voice so that it may prove effective and convincing. This is therefore that day on which we are gathered to­gether here for the purpose of giving vent to our wounded feelings and horror, which the events have necessarily created in our minds.

    If you expect to hear from me a strong and stirring speech, I would liketo be excused for telling you that you will not he fully satisfied,because considering my inability and limited resources it is quite impossible for me to meet with your wishes. But you will surely hear from me all that should emanate from the heart of a true follower of Islam, and feel that a wave of pain is striking at my heart in the same manner as it has touched and broken’ yours.

    The Question of Khilafat

    Among other duties which are enjoined upon Muslims, the one is that they should select a Muslim Sover­eign who should look after the civilization ofI slam and spiritual progress of its followers. The Holy Land, the cradle ofIslam, known by the name of Jaziratul Arab, corned with such discussions, arealso anxious and full of fears on this problem because this is such a precious Islamic Principle that no Mussalman, of any caste or creed, can afford to ignore it. It is therefore that the people of those sects of Islam, which are little interested in the problem of Khilafat, also have been feeling on this problem.

    Holy Places

    Keeping in view the orders of our religion, we Mnssalmans firmly believe that the Holy Land, which, in the Laws of 

    Islam is called Jaziratul Arab,”and the boundaries o which, have been described on several occasions, from the religious point of view, must always remain under the Sovereignty of Mussalman. Therefore the Mussalmans, all over the world, cannot for a moment. See thecontrol of non-Muslims over any part of the Holy Land withoutfeeling that it clearly means an undue interference with our religiousresponsibilities. During the War, in order comfort their minds, the Mussalmans were given promises in most Clear words to the effect that the war will not affect the position of the Holy Land, that they will have more liberty than before and that they will not affect remain under the control of any non-Muslim Power. But now with great regret are the Mussalmans seeing that those who made these promises, are forgetting their word by means of which it was always sought to keep the Muslims at ease as defined by the Founder of Islam (May the Blessings and Peace be on him), should remain in his possession and control. It also indispensible that he should be so mighty and powerful as to claim the leadership of the large population of Muslims, the right of preserving the purity of the faith and defending the Holy Land. The law of Islam has given the sacred title of “Khalifat-ul-Mussalmin” to such a sovereign. The Muslim, in accordance to the teaching of religion has been recognizing this high ideal and conducting their life in conformity with this distinct commandment.

    Since this world-wide and terrible conflict has ended, the Muslim world does not find that pleasure which would be natural in demand of every person inview of righteous principles formulated at its culmination. Quite contrary toour expectation we find from that day, deep sensation of pain and injury because our Khilafat and the Ottoman Empire which was one of the opponents of the Allies, is not being treated in the manner we were assured of and which justice and righteousness demands. It is not necessary to say that all followers of Islam, young and old alike are over shadowed with gloom. All shades of opinions among Muslims have always and in all possible forms been representing their views and necessities. The Muslim League, The London Central Islamic Society and other Muslim bodies by means of memorials, petitions etc.have thrown sufficient light on their afflictions.

    The Allied aims of War and Pledges of Statesmen

    0n the declaration of war, Mr. Asquith, the then Prime Minister, declared We are fighting to vindicate the principle, in these days when material force some­ times seems to be the dominant influence and factor in the development of the mankind, that small nationalities are not to be crushed, in defiance of international good faith, by the arbitrary will of a strong and overwhelming power.”

    The Rt. Hon’ble Mr. Lloyd George, the present Prime Minister of Great Britain in the memorable speech delivered on 5th January 1918, while explaining the war aims said “Nor are we fighting to deprive Turkey of its Capital, or of the rich and renowned lands of Asia Minor and Thrace, winch are predominantly Turkish in race.” And in another speech, which was principally addressed to His Majesty’s Muslim subjects, he pronounced thus we do not challenge the maintenance of the Turkish Empire in the Homelands of the Turkish race with its Capital at Constantinople.”

    President Wilson in the 12th of his Fourteen Points, advanced as the  basis for the conclusion of the war, spoke of the ”assured Sovereignty” of Turkey being safeguar­ded. And in his speech at the tomb of Washington on 4th July 1 918, lie insisted on “the settlement of every question, whether of territory or Sovereignty, of economic arrangement or of Political relationship,upon the basis of the free acceptance of that settlement by the People  immediately concerned and not upon the basis of the material interest or advantage of any other Nation or people which way desire a different settlement for the sake of its own exterior influence or mastery.”

     

    The Allied Peace Council

    In face of these clear and unequivocal pledges given byresponsible statesmen, His Majesty ‘s. Muslim subjects were naturally led to be at rest as regards the integrity of their religious supremacy,because. With Muslims all other Asiatic people believe in the sanctity of the pledges given by responsible ministers. It is an irony, of fate that we see the reply given by the Allied peace Council to the Turkish Delegates diametrically opposed to the lofty principles, quite unjust, and tending to create alarm and indignation. The apprehension has been confirmed that some fanatical and selfish powers are designing to occupy and control the territories of the’Khalifatul Mussalmin in the ill—used name, of justice and equity and for this they persuade the world to believe’ that the Turks are devoid of the capacity to rule. This must be reme­mbered that the neighboring hostile and greedy Christian Powers never allowed the, Turks a moment of respite to put their house in order and by, their intrigues involved them into perpetual wars and the internal risings, the events which persons well versed in History are well aware of. Any other Nation would have succumbed long ago to these dire onslaughts. The Turks alone had the courage to face their numerous enemies and to put down their rebellious Christian subjects for centuries together.Now the Muslims have quite realized that this is the first step to violate their principles of religion. Considering all the present and past events the Muslims are perfectly justified to think that they are being driven into such acatastrophe as appears,to be a fatal blow to their religious aims and ideals. This feeling becomes still more aggravated when they perceive that the charming pledges and the lofty principles of equality of nations and self-determination declared at the conclusion of the war were only advanced to be applied to those enemies of the Allies, who in comparison to the Islamic Power, Turkey, are decidedly more dangerous to the peace of the world in general and the Allied supremacy in particular.But the same in connection with our KhiIaftat are thrown over board. Now we are confronted with the result of those efforts, bwhich after all the Khilafat, cherished by the forty crore followers of Islam,is to be annihilated, thus causing an intense injury to the civilization of Islam and our spiritual duties and progress.

    The Proposed Dismemberment of Turkey

    The schemes, which the Council of the Peace Conference proposes, to enforce, show that practically whole territory of the Khalifat-u1-Muslmin is to be detached from his sovereignty, including those portions of his dominions in which the Turkish nation is predominant. The British Government wants to have a Mandate for Mesopotamia, and France is to have all rights of a Mandate over Syria, and in Palestine is being created a Jewish State. The Islamic World has invariably protest against these designs and the British Ministers have been reminded of their pledges and also of the hitter and grave consequences which the breach on their part is fraught with. It was made clear to them that many of the provinces, which were thus unjustly to be snatched from Turkey, besides being include in the Holy Land (Jaziratul Arab), were So connected with the past brilliant history of Islam that foreign domination there was a cruel test oft heir peaceful and solemn fee­lings. The principles of justice and equity (if they have the same meaning in the dictionary of Europe, as is understood by the simple, but sincere Asiatic) would demand, that these provinces be granted the right of: Self determination and allowed to remain under the suzerainty of the Klialifatul-Mussalmin, so that the spiritual relations between the different factors of Muslins be not’ rent as under.

    Turkey and Bulgaria were equally responsible for declaring waron the Allies but it is so painful, for the Muslims to see the Islamic Territory being broken into pieces by time advocates of righteousness, while the Bul­garian’ aspirations which she couldnot attain before the war, are being supported, and she is being given thechance of extending her territory to the sea. Our grief becomes still more unbearable when we see that for the imaginary persecutions of the Christians, which were circulated by the Government of the Czar, millions of avenging hands are raised in Europe against time Mus­lim.On time other hand, is this not barbarity and violation of all human instincts that when poor Muslims are plunged into the welter of tyranny and persecutions. By the Christians, as by the Greeks recently in Smyrna these Champions of righteousness deafen their ears, which were so alert to hear the slanderous voice against the Muslims. No sympathetic expression has yet beenheard from any quarter of Europe on the cries of brutal murders and acts of violation committed by the Greeks.

    The Turkey Government is thus blamed for atroci­ties on subject races, especially Armenian massacres. The spokesman of the Allied Peace Council described this as the serious crime of the Turks. Is it not, a well- known fact that Christian subjects and particularly Armenians have been notorious for their risings against the lawful authority? In the present war, the Arme­nians, at the instigation of Russia took arms to stab the Turks at time back when they were busy in their opera­tion against Russia in the Caucasus. What forms of treatment the followers of Christian morality approve of in such a case? We see that most civilized Governments, even in time of peace, do not hesitate tocrush the unarmed oppositionwithout discrimination.Why then should timepoor Turk, pay the penalty of being strangledif they dealt with the rebels, as they deserved to be dealt with

     

    Thedisappointment of the Mussalmans is still more increased when they find thatthe responsible Ministers of our British Government, which always proudlyclaims to be a “Great Islamic Power,” are plunged deep in the same bigotry. When the same Mr. Lloyd George, whose clear promises have been narrated above, remembers the war in Palestine as a“Crusade”, we cannot help doubting his intentions and purposes.

     

    Obligation of the British Government towards Mussalmans

    Wehave no reason to find fault with other European powers, if they do not payheed to our cries and lamen­tations. But our own Government which alwaysproudly reiterates to be patron of the great Islamic population, and justly so,cannot set itself free of concomitant obligations. Our restlessness is aggravated when we find the Ministers of the Crown actively forward in the scheme of the dismemberment and partition of Turkey and solicitous of secret treaties, ignoring their solemn pledges.

    Musalmansdid not shed their blood and pour out money like water, to see their aspirations dishonored in the Peace Council and the Victory, in which they took prominent Part to be designated as the Victory of the “war of the Crusade.” Now when we realize the situation, our hearts become greatly lacerated.

    The Existence of Turkey is essential and Useful for Great Britain

     

    It will he idle to repeat how the interests of Great Britain are c1oely bound up with the stability and continuance of the Ottoman Caliphate because so far asIthe Indian political complications are concerned, those noble Englishman whoremember the services rendered by the Ottoman Caliphate during the War with Tippoo Sultan and again on the occasion of the great Indian Munity of 1857, do not lose sight of their importance.

    Besides, the Islamic World views the existence and ascendency of Turkey as vital to their religious needs. In this svur1d-vde. conflagration it has been proved beyond doubt and acknowledges that the British cannot do away with the sympathy of the vast population of the Mussalmans for the strength and economical advan­teges of their great Empire. Again, if a generous hand is extended to a people,(whose life and conduct is entirely religious,) in a matter of high importance touching their beliefs and affections they will appreciate it passionately and that policy will be a great asset to secure their permanent loyalty, gratitude and devotion which are their national virtues.

    On this occasion it is advisable that I should repro- d reproduce for you a portion of the speech of that just and true Englishman, Mr. Marmaduke Pickthall,who, in the true sense of the world, deserves to be called a friend and  well-wisher of the British Government. Hesays

    What fools we are deliberately to go and anger Asiain order to please Powers of Europe, which we have to bribe. Europe is commercial. The European nations sell their faith. Asia is, no doubt, ulterio to Europe in this respect and others as is self-evident. But if you want undying faith and loyalty, a passionate devotion which never fail you at a pinch, a pure enthusiasm for, ideals not commercial nor political,but righteous, just and human, then go to Asia and seek by all means in your power to win the heart of Asia,“If I had the ear of the British Government at this Juncture, I would say: ‘Step forth and with a generous gesture saves Turkey now;and if any Poweropposes you, I promise you an army of 10,000,000 of Muhamma­dans who will fight for you against that Power with wild delight. Save the Muslim Empire now, and you save England from dishonour. Destroy it and you Wreck the British Empire.

    I beg to be pardoned if i[ frankly warn Ministers Of the Crown againstthe blunder they are committing by utter disregard of the Muslim feeling,taking them to be the feelings of a dormant and dying nation. They forget theLaw of God. Thai Virile Nations Die Notand they lose sight of thestruggle of Nations, once fallen for their rise. They must remember that theirhaughtinessand breach of faith is acting as a lash for the sleeping Muslim Nations.The time has come when tire Muslims are face to face with novel political situation and with it the deplorable attitude of the Ministers of.the Crown entails serious issues.

    The Duty of the British Government

    Brethren,from: what has been narrated above, it is quite clear what we Mussalmans demand. It is the moral duty of the Government to honour imperish­able feelings,based on the rights we claim as seven crore subjects of the Crown. The formal excuse that Great Britain has no control over the decisions of the Allied Peace Council cannot be entertained as valid. The events have confirmed the conviction that if the British

     

    Government were to use prestige and weight with a sincere desire and induce the Entente Powers;it will be impossible for them to turn, away from the British and particularly when our demands are within the limits of time principles formed as the basis of peace.

    Suppose that the Entente Powers, in their thirst for territory disregard the brilliant and valuable part played by England, by which they have attained now the position of settling the politics of the world, then for the British it will be the real test of their sincerity amid good intentions by ill will they have always soothed the Muslim mind and in that case they should not give the support to the Peace Treaty out of deference to the conviction of the seven crore Muslim subjects of time Crown. If the British Ministers cannot prevail upon time Peace Conference, and the treaty is passed in such. terms as are opposed to the demand of the’ Islamic world, and contrary to the pledges of President Wilson and Mr. Lloyd George and it should be the duty of the British Nation to reject it when the same is finally placed before the Parliament for ratification.

    As to what should be the duty of the Musalman in this connection, I would convey to you message of time venerable member of our community Hon’ble K.B. Ibrahim Haroon Jaffur, given by him in conclusion of his address delivered on.21st September 1919 President of the All— India Muslim Conference Lucknow. That is:-

    After this, the question rises, what should be the attitude of the Muslims if the fate of. Turkey is not decided agreeably. There is only one answer to this, and that is that we shall never recognise that decision of the Peace Conference, which insults forty crores Mus­lims of the world and destroys their hopes.Such a treaty can, in no circumstances, be binding on us, as was conveyed to the Prime Minister in a resolution of the All India Muslim League Council,passed on 27th August 1919, to the effect that Indian Muslims were not prepared to acknowledge any settlement which is against their demands and wishes.Eventually, the Muslims will be perfectly justified to pursue all constitutional means and utilize their material resources in the cause of Islam.”

    The Allied aims of War and Pledges of Statesmen

    0n the declaration of war, Mr. Asquith, the then Prime Minister, declared We are fighting to 1vindicate the principle, in these days when material force some­times seems to be the dominant influence and factor in the development of the mankind, that small nationalities are not to be crushed, in defiance of international good faith, by the arbitrary will of a strong and overwhelming power.”

    The Rt. Hon’ble Mr. Lloyd George, the present Prime Minister of Great Britain in the memorable speech delivered on 5th January 1918, while explaining the war aims said “Nor are we fighting to deprive Turkey of its Capital, or of the rich and renowned lands of Asia Minor and Thrace, winch are predominantly Turkish in race.” And in another speech, which was principally addressed to His Majesty’s Muslim subjects, he pronounced thus we do not challenge the maintenance of the Turkish Empire in the Homelands of the Turkish race with its Capital at Constantinople.”

    President Wilson in the 12th of his Fourteen Points, advanced as the  basis for the conclusion of the war, spoke of the ”assured Sovereignty” of Turkey being safeguar­ded. And in his speech at the tomb of Washington on 4th July 1 918, lie insisted on “the settlement of every question, whether of territory or Sovereignty, of economic arrangement or of Political relationship, upon the basis of the free acceptance of that settlement by the People immediately concerned and not upon the basisof the material interest or advantage of any other Nation or people which way desire a different settlement for the sake of its own exterior influence or mastery.”

     

    The Allied Peace Council

    In face of these clear and unequivocal pledges given by responsible statesmen, His Majesty ‘s. Muslim subjects were naturally led to be at rest as regards the integrity of their religious supremacy, because. With Muslims all other Asiatic people believe in the sanctity of the pledges given by responsible ministers. It is an irony, of fate that we see the reply given by the Allied peace Council to the Turkish Delegates diametrically opposed to the lofty principles, quite unjust, and tending to create alarm and indignation. The apprehension has been confirmed that some fanatical and selfish powers are designing to occupy and control the territories of the ‘Khalifatul Mussalmin in the ill—used name, of justice and equity and for this they persuade the world to believe’ that the Turks are devoid of the capacity to rule. This must be reme­mbered that the neighboring hostile and greedy Christian Powers never allowed the, Turks a moment of respite to put their house in order and by, their intrigues involved them into perpetual wars and the internal risings, the events which persons well versed in History are well aware of. Any other Nation would have succumbed long ago to these dire onslaughts. The Turks alone had the courage to face their numerous enemies and to put down their rebellious Christian subjects for centuries together. Now the Muslims have quite realised that this is the first step to violate their principles of religion. Considering all the present and past events the Muslims are perfectly justified to think that they are being driven into such a catastrophe as appears, to be a fatal blow to their religious aims and ideals. This feeling becomes still more aggravated when they perceive that the charming pledges and the lofty principles of equality of nations and self-determination declared at the conclusion ofthewar were only advanced to be applied to those enemies of the Allies, who in comparison to the Islamic Power, Turkey, are decidedly more dangerous to the peace of the world in general and the Allied supremacy in particular. But the same in connection with ourK1iiIaftt are thrown overboard. Now we are confronted with the result of those efforts, by which after all the Khi1afat, cherished by the forty crore followers of Islam, is to be annihilated, thus causing an intense injury to the civilization of Islam and our spiritual duties and progress.

    The Proposed Dismemberment of Turkey

    The schemes, which the Council of the Peace Conference proposes, to enforce, show that practically whole territory of the Khalifat-u1-Mithslmin is to be detachedfrom his sovereignty, including those portions of his dominions inwhich the Turkish nation is predominant. The British Government wants to have a Mandate for Mesopotamia, and France is to have all rights of a Mandate over Syria, and in Palestine is being created a Jewish State. The Islamic World has invariablyprotested against thesedesigns and the BritishMinisters have been reminded of their pledges and also of the hitter and grave consequences which the breach on their part is fraught with. It was made clear to them that many of the provinces, which were thus unjustly to be snatched from Turkey, besides being include in the Holy Land (Jaziratul Arab), were So connected with the past brilliant history of Islam that foreign domination there was a cruel test of their peaceful and solemn fee­lings. The principles of justice and equity (if they have the same meaning in the dictionary of Europe, as is understood by the simple, but sincere Asiatic) would demand, that these provinces be granted the right of: Self-determination and allowed to remain under the suzerainty of the Klialifatul-Mussalmin, so that the spiritual relations between the different factors of Muslins be not’ rent asunder.

    Turkey and Bulgaria were equally responsible for declaring waron the Allies but it is so painful, for the Muslims to see the Islamic Territory being broken into pieces by time advocates of righteousness, while the Bul­garian’ aspirations which she could not attain before the war, are being supported, and she is being given the chance of extending her territory to the sea. Our grief becomes still more unbearable when we see that for the imaginary persecutions of the Christians, which were circulated by the Government of the Czar, millions of avenginghands are raised in Europe against time Mus­lim.On time other hand, is this not barbarity and violation of all human instincts that when poor Muslims are plunged into the welterof tyranny and persecutions. By the Christians, as by the Greeks recently in Smyrna these Champions of righteousness deafen their ears, which were so alert to hear the slanderous voice against the Muslims. No sympathetic expression has yet been heard from any quarter of Europe on the cries of brutal murders and acts of violation committed by the Greeks.

    The Turkey Government is thus blamed for atroci­ties on subject races, especially Armenian massacres. The spokesman of the Allied Peace Council described this as the serious crime of the Turks. Is it not, a well- known fact that Christian subjects and particularly Armenians have been notorious for their risings against the lawful authority? In the present war, the Arme­nians, at the instigation of Russia took arms to stab the Turks at time back when they were busy in their opera­tions against Russia in the Caucasus. What forms of treatment the followers of Christian morality approve of in such a case? We see that most civilized Governments, even in time of peace, do not hesitate to crush the unarmed opposition without discrimination.Why then should time poor Turk, pay the penalty of being strangled, if they dealt with the rebels, as they deserved to be dealt with

     

    The disappointment of the Mussalmans is still more increased when they find that the responsible Ministers of our British Government, which always proudly claims to be a “Great Islamic Power,” are plunged deep in the same bigotry. When the same Mr. Lloyd George, whose clear promises have been narrated above, remembers the war in Palestine as a “Crusade”, we cannot help doubting his intentions and purposes.

     

    Obligation of the British Government towards Mussalmans

    We have no reason to find fault with other European powers, if they do not pay heed to our cries and lamen­tations. But our own Government which always proudly reiterates to be patron of the great Islamic population, and justly so, cannot set itself free of concomitant obligations. Our restlessness is aggravated when we find the Ministers of the Crown actively forward in the scheme of the dismemberment and partition of Turkey and solicitous of secret treaties, ignoring their solemn pledges.

    Musalmans did not shed their blood and pour out money like water, to see their aspirations dishonored in the Peace Council and the Victory, in which they took prominent Part to be designated as the Victory of the “war of the Crusade.” Now when we realize the situation, our hearts become greatly lacerated.

    The Existence of Turkey is essential and Useful for Great Britain

     

    It will he idle to repeat how the interests of Great Britain are c1oely bound up with the stability and continuance of the Ottoman Caliphate because so far asI the Indian political complications are concerned, those noble Englishman who remember the services rendered by the Ottoman Caliphate during the War with Tippoo Sultan and again on the occasion of the great Indian Munity of 1857, do not lose sight of their importance.

    Besides, the Islamic World views the existence and ascendency of Turkey as vital to their religious needs. In this svur1d-vde.conflagration it has been proved beyond doubt and acknowledges that the British cannot do away with the sympathy of the vast population of the Mussalmans for the strength and economic advan­tages of their great Empire. Again, if a generous hand is extended to a people, (whose life and conduct is entirely religious,) in a matter of high importance touching their beliefs and affections they will appreciateit passionately and that policy will be a great asset to secure their permanent loyalty, gratitude and devotion which are their national virtues.

    On this occasion it is advisable that I should repro- d reproduce for you a portion of the speech of that just and true Englishman, Mr. Marmaduke Pickthall, who, in the true sense of the world, deserves to be called a friend and  well-wisher of the British Government. He says

    What fools we are deliberately to go and anger Asia in order to please Powers of Europe, which we have to bribe. Europe is commercial. The European nations sell their faith. Asia is, no doubt, ulterior to Europe in this respect and others as is self-evident. But if you want undying faith and loyalty, a passionate devotion which never fail you at a pinch, a pure enthusiasm for, ideals not commercial nor political, but righteous, just and human, then go to Asia and seek by all means in your power to win the heart of Asia,“If I had the ear of the British Government at this Juncture, I would say: ‘Step forth and with a generous gesture saves Turkey now; and if any Poweropposes you, I promise you an army of 10,000,000 of Muhamma­dans who will fight for you against that Power with wild delight. Save the Muslim Empire now, and you save England from dishonour. Destroy it and you Wreck the British Empire.

    I beg to be pardoned if i[ frankly warn Ministers Of the Crown against the blunder they are committing by utter disregard of the Muslim feeling, taking them to be the feelings of a dormant and dying nation. They forget the Law of God. Thai Virile Nations Die Notand they lose sight of the struggle of Nations, once fallen for their rise. They must remember that their haughtinessand breach of faith isacting as a lash for the sleeping Muslim Nations. The time has come when tire Muslims are face to face with novel political situation and with it the deplorable attitude of the Ministers of.the Crown entails serious issues.

    The Duty of the British Government

    Brethren, from: what has been narrated above, it is quite clear what we Mussalmans demand. It is the moralduty of the Government to honour imperish­able feelings, based on the rights we claim as seven crore subjects of the Crown. The formal excuse that Great Britain has no control over the decisions of the Allied Peace Council cannot be entertained as valid. The events have confirmed the conviction that if the British

     

    Government were to use prestige and weight with a sincere desire and induce the Entente Powers; it will be impossible for them to turn, away from the British and particularly when our demands are within the limits of time principles formed as the basis of peace.

    Suppose that the Entente Powers, in their thirst for territory disregard the brilliant and valuable part played by England, by which they have attained now the position of settling the politics of the world, then for the British it will be the real test of their sincerity amid good intentions by vlii1i they have always soothed the Muslim mind and in that case they should not give the support to the Peace Treaty out of deference to the conviction of the seven crore Muslim subjects of time Crown. If the British Ministers cannot prevail upon time Peace Conference, and the treaty is passed in such. terms as are opposed to the demand of the’ Islamic world, and contrary to the pledges of President Wilson and Mr. Lloyd George and it should be the duty of the British Nation to reject it when the same is finally placed before the Parliament for ratification.

    The Duty of the Mussalmans

    As to what should be the duty of the Musalman in this connection, I would convey to you message of time venerable member of our community Hon’ble K.B. Ibrahim HaroonJaffur, given by him in conclusion of his address delivered on.21st September 1919 President of the All— India Muslim Conference Lucknow. That is:-

    After this, the question rises, what should be the attitude of the Muslims if the fate of. Turkey is not decided agreeably. There is only one answer to this, and that is that we shall never recognise that decision of the Peace Conference, which insults forty crores Mus­lims of the world and destroys their hopes. Such a treaty can, in no circumstances, be binding on us, as was conveyed to the Prime Minister in a resolution of the All India Muslim League Council, passed on 27th August 1919, to the effect that Indian Muslims were not prepared to acknowledge any settlement which is against their demands and wishes. Eventually, the Muslims will be perfectly justified to pursue all constitutional means and utilize their material resources in the cause of Islam.”

    Propaganda of the Muslim Object

    In conclusion, it is necessary to say that time organized fanaticism and unsympathetic attitude of Europe and America towards the Islamic world, which has quit blinded them to treat Muslims with even common human courtesy, is due to the fact that the ill- informed and shortsighted press of those Countries has fanned, by false and unfounded allegations, the flames of great racial prejudice against Islam, and particularly against time Turks. These dastardly attempts are not the peculiarities of time Press of any particular country, but generally this hysteria has spread like an epidemic in all those countries. Therefore, it is imperatively necessary that through the medium of a journal and by other means, a movement, slow but sure, should be set on foot to contradict those calumnious charges which have driven the misrepresentation to such a high pitch.

    Realizing the importance of this idea, of our respected leader H. H. Sir Agha Khan, the Hon’ble G. M. Bhurgri and other Muslims residing in England, and our newly converted Muslim brethren, especially Mr. MarmadukePickthall, are striving bard in this direction. I think this auspicious work must have been regularly commen­ced from September last. You very well know that forsuch purposes, a co-ordinate effort and a large fund are necessary. Perhaps many from among us may be unaware of the fact that the European Nations spend thousands of pounds annually on purposes which can influence the public opinion in their favour, it appeal’s from a fresh letter, received from H. ,H. Sir Agha Khan that the Greeks spend twenty thousand pounds, and the Armenians ten thousand pounds annually ontheir detes­table propaganda. The present events demand that we stand more in need of making use of such means. Can here be any other more pressing occasion than this to try and test our established generosity and large heartedness? The spirits of our those ancestors, whose lives and treasures were sacrificed for the National welfare are at this time expectantly  looking for our liberality to see how far we act to defend and preserve our reli­gions and national existence. In fact, our this, life is only meant to he sacrificed in the Path of God, theAlmighty, Who has ordered us to say prayers, our Sacrifices, our lives and our deaths are all for God, the. Lord of the worlds.”Will the Nation entrusted by God with such clear Commandment.-, allow its momentary wâ1th to be kept back from being spent in a cause acceptable to Him? Thanks.

    I would lack in the discharge of my. duties if 1 (10 not express deep sense of gratitude towards those righteous English men including several retired Officials and our new Muslim brethren, who, for right and justice and in the best interest of the, British Government, are whole-heartedly denouncing the dismemberment of Turkey. They have invited the British Ministers and their Nation to turn their attention to the practice of that virtue, which will enable them easily to win over the hearts of the Muslim world and which ‘will leave the ineffaceable impressions of gratitude on their minds.

    Gentlemen, I cannot control the deep feelings of gratitude, which have been naturally created in my mind as well as in the mind of all my co-religionists, by our fellow-countrymen, sympathising with us in our presenthour of trial. How auspicious are these days for us, when we the    son of mother India feel that touch of real injury and pain which result from the calamities of one another. The expression, that 11 and my co-religionists are on this account, thankful to our Hindu and other brethren, is a mere formality in fact their fraternal inclinations towards it are far superior and stronger to be appreciated in suitable terms. Thisour reciprocal unity is a happy augury of the bright future of our Motherland.

    Conclusion

    Gentlemen, in wishing you farewell, I will remind you that it isour religious obligation to press our de­mands, and God forbid, if our efforts prove futile, Islam will, undoubtedly, receive a severe blow. But it is my firm belief that the existence of Islam and its integrity do not depend on any particular Nation. Several nations have come and gone, having served the cause of Islam in the Divine Light which will never wane,for, the Great God has promised: ‑

    “VerilyWe hath sent down the Quran and Verily, We shall protect it.”

    The darkness of the night forestalls the Dawn o the Sun of Glory with fresh splendor and brilliancy.

    PEACE BE UNTO YOU.

    AMEN

     

    Karachi Meeting

     

    The Khilafat Day, Friday the 17th October 1919, was suitably observed in Karachi, Musalmans and most Hindus fasted the whole day. After the Juma prayers in every mosque special prayers were offered for thecontinuance and permanence of the temporal power of the Klia1iat-ul-Mussi1inin, the Sultan of Turkey, SultanWaheeduddin VI.

    The public meeting presided over by Seth Haji Abdullah Haroon President of the, Sind Provincial Khilafat Committee, came off at 7-30 p.m. that day in Rhalikclina Hall. Muslims and their other brethren mustered strong on the occasion. Thousands of people were present and the Hall was packed to its full capacity, the verandah also being full. Most people had to go away for want of space to stand. Among those present were Maulvi Muhammad Siddik, Abdul KarimDaras, Hakim Shamshudin, Hakim. Valimahomed, Principal T. L. Vaswani, The Hon’ble Mr. HarchandaniVishindas, Messrs. YnsafaliAlibhaiKarimji, ulamali G. Chagla, Jamshed N. It. Melita, LokamalChellaram, T. K. Jes- wani, editor, “New Times,” Durgdas B. Advani, Princi- pal T. K. Shaliani, Pandit M. D. Amersaii and Narsing­lal, M. Misquita, Abdul Rahema.nBar-at-Law, Fakir Mahomed D utrakhan, Mir Maliomed T3alocli, Drs. Haji, G. H. Kassim and Nihalchand U. Va.swani, TikamdasWadh n mal, Bar-at-Law, Thakurdas V. Thadhani, Bar­at-Law, SrikirishnaLulla, Seth Adam Khatri, TyebaliAlibliai Kari fl)]i, GulamhusenShoikhValiji, Wali Muhammad Hasanally B.A., LL.B.; Peer Bukhsh and several other Ulermas and Faqirs.

     

    The proceedings opened with a recitation from the Holy Quran which was excellently done by Hafiz Khan MahmoodSaheb. Seth Haji Abdullah Haroon then read his thoughtful address in eloquent Urdu and throw light on the problems regarding the Caliphate and the KhaliafatulMussilmin, on the satisfactory solution of which, the learned president thought, depended the future peace and progress of the world, dwelt on the promises hitherto made by responsible British Ministers on the fulfillment of which, he said, the Muslims had every right to insist. Letters of sympathy from MaulviFateh Muhammad bhaiAlkamari, Hyderabad, Priest of the Borah community of Karachi, Hakim MaulviFateh Muhammad and Mir Ayub Khan bar-at-law, who were unavoidably absent from the meeting, wore read, as also a telegram from the Anjurnan-e-Islarn, Mirpurkhas, giving account of the meeting held there. The Head Priest of the Borah Communitywrote: -” I am one with you in the object of the meeting to-night to memorialize Government on the subject of the Khalifatand the Holy Places of Islam.”

    Then was sung by Munshi Abdul Ghani in a melodious tone, an elegy on the present deplorable circums­tances in which Turkey and Islam havebeen hurled and the audience listened to him in rapt attention. The poem was so pathetic that it moved one and all any manywere heard sighing and sobbing in the hail and tears.

    Coursed down many a cheek.This poem more than any­thing else brought home to the Muslim mind the extent of the present Islamic decline as the result of the con­templated dismemberment of the KhaIif’s dominions Iqbal’s National Anthem, sung by a Muslim boy, created a bright ray’ of hope in the audience and at every couplet the singer was enthusiastically applauded.

     

    Resolutions

    The first resolution ran:—”That this public meeting of the Mussalmans of Karachi held under the auspices of Sind Provincial Khilafat Committee, after solemn Friday Prayers and Prayers for the continuance and permanence of the temporal power’ of the Khalifat-ulMussilmin, approves the proceedings of and adopts all the resolutions passed by the All—India Muslim Conference held at Lucknow on the 21st September 1919 and expresses its greatest anxiety and ,indignation over the threatened dismemberment of Turkey and removal of the Holy Places of Islam from the Khalif’s control, and trusts that His Majesty’s Ministers will secure fulfillment of the pledge of the Right Hon’bleLloyed George, given on behalf of the British Empire regarding Turkey, for,otherwise there will inevitably be created an upheaval among the Muslims threatening alike the peace and pro­gress of the world generally, and giving rise to strong and deep rooted discontent within the British Empire particularly.”

     

    Maulvi AbdulKarimDaras, while moving the resolution, said that he did so not as a matter of custom andformality but as hischief religious duty. Islam had never -been without a Khalifat, he said, and never would: remain so. The booklet named “TahqiqulKhilaJat” has been written by an unknown Mulla with a view to deceive the simple folks in the muffasil, and the writer thus had doubtless played into the hands of the enemies of Islam. The Mullawrote in his pamphlet that the Musalmansin loyalty bound to the British Government in India should not bother themselves with the “Ottoman Caliphate. The learned Ulama refuted that mischievous statement by saying that their loyalty to the British Throne could, never bar them from owning spiritual allegiance to the Sultan of Turkey, the KhalifatualMussilmin the Comm­ander of the Faithful, the Keeper and Protector of the Holy Kaaba to which Muslims of the world ever turn their faces in prayers five times a day. Some advanced, the Maulvi said, that ridiculous argument that they were against Islam when the Caliphate was in imminent danger. He beautifully illustrated his idea by saying that it would be the height of folly to wish for the, pres­ervation of Attarif the bottle containing it was broken into pieces. The KhalifutalMussilmin might lose his dominions, as the Prophet did when hewas forced to emigrate to Medina,, but he believed that the Turks would return not as conquerors of Mecca alone, but like the Prophet, peace of God be upon Him, asconquerorsand ruler of God’s land.This resolution was seconded and supported by Mr. Abdul Raheman Bar-atLaw, Moulvui Muhammad SidikSaheb and Mr. Muhammad Ali Muhammad, in spirited speeches.

     

    The Hon’ble Mr. Hari Chand Raisympathised with the Mussalmans in their present hard situation, as much as, he said, lie would with his own people. 1-lindoos and Muslims are like the limbs of one body and it is therefore natural that if one limb is injured the whole body must ache with pain. Principal T. L. Vaswani who wore an expression of sincere sympathy on his face, more eloquent than his words, moved as he was by the solemness of the occasion, quietly gave his whole­hearted support to the resolution.

    Messrs. Jamshèd N. R. Mehta, Lokamal Chellaram1 Principal Tarachand K. Shahani, Pandit M. P. Amersain a Unitarian Christian,narsinglal and ShrikisiiindasLulla expressed their sympathy with the Muslim cause. Prin­cipal Tarachand himself agreeing with the text of the resolution as it was, insisted on the inclusion of the word “Hindus” also along with Mussalmans in it. PanditAmersain warned his fellow Christians that the cause of Christ and hence that of Christianity would suffer more than of Islam by the proposed dismemberment of Turkey for has not Christ ordered the Christians to love their friends and foes alike?

     

    This resolution was unanimously carried. The second resolution ran as under: ‑

    With a view to safeguard the integrity of the Turkish Empire and maintain the Ottoman Klialifat and consequently Khalifat-ul-Mussalmin’s necessary con­trol over the Holy Place of Islam, by means of carryingon an effective propaganda in England and elsewhere, including the proposed organ of the Muslim Opinion in London, this Public Meeting of the Mussalmans of Karachi resolves that a fund for the proposed object be startedand controlled by the Sind Provincial Khilafat Committee and appeals to all brethren-in-faith and their sympathizers to make liberal contributions towards the same”

    Mr. Mohammed Khan moved this resolution and said that the European Powers had been planning the expulsion of the Turks hag and baggage from Europe and thus wanted to strike at the very heart of Islamic Polity. Then he referred to various massacres of Muslims by Armenians and Greeks and said that false stories regarding Turkey were given free publicity in the European Press inorder to justify their own misdeeds       whichput civilization andjustice alike to shame. In view of the facts which he disclosed, he said that a Muslim Propaganda on the lilies suggested by the Hon’ble Mr. G. M. Bhurgri was essentially, necessary. While appealing for the funds, he said that ten thousand pounds as Reserve Fund and Fifteen hundred pounds as recurring annual expenditure for a weekly organ of Muslim Opinion in London was not a sum which Muslims could not afford. Dr. Haji seconded the resolution which was unanimously passed

     

    The third and the last resolution authorizing the Pre­sident “to forward copies of the first Resolution by wire to the Prime Minister, the Secretary of State for India, His Excellency the Viceroy, H. H. Agakhan and theHon’ble Mr. G. M. Bhnrgri” was moved and secondedby Dr. Haji, M. B. B. S. and Mr. MuledinaAbbasi, B.A., LL.B, respectively and was unanimously carried.

     

    A vote of thanks to the President moved by Mr. Mahomed.Khan and seconded by Seth Tayebali “AlibhaiKarimji, the latter eulogising the efforts of the President in glowing terms, was carried with acclamation and thus terminated the splendid meeting the memory of which will ever be cherished in’ the minds of all and which will be remembered in the history of the Indian Evolutionfor the fact that perfect order prevailed there and thereit was that the ties of Hindu-Muslim unity were bound and cemented more strongly than ever.

    Khilafat Day at Hyderabad

     

    AUDIENCE MOVED TO TEARS.

    Inquiry Demanded into Anti-Khilafat Movement in Sind,

     

    MUSLIM LADIES’ GATHERING

    The Khilafat Day was celebrated here yesterday with the greatest enthusiasm. Musslmans had voluntarily on the mere announcementof Moulana Abdul-Bari stopped business. HazaratMoulanaTaj Muhammad, one of the greatest religious teachers in Sind, came down to preside and was welcomed at the railway station by Hindus and Mussalmans. At the Jumma prayers in tile Mosques of the townspecialprayers for the safety of the Khilafat, Turkey and Jazeeratul Arab were offered and in the Sadar Mosque MoulanaTaj Muhammad spoke on these questions taking an Ayatfrom the Quran as his text. There were tears in theeyes of the entire congre­gation. The whole of the Mosque was so overcrowded that people had to stand outside in the sun in the afternoon a long procession of several thousands of Muss­almans on foot passed through the main bazaar amidst

    The enthusiastic and enthusiastic takbeers of Allah O Akbar .Never before in the history of Hyderabad had such a long yet orderly procession taken place. At shortinter­vals Hindus garlanded the president—elect and other religious 1eders and sprinkled rose water on the procession.

     

    Integrity of Turkish Empire

    At Holmstead Hall where an openair meeting was held, the entire front ground wascrowded up. The proceedings began. Witha recitation from the Holy Quran by Moulana Hafiz Asadullah Shah, Mian Muhammad Hashim, Editor of the Ka.chlcol, then read an especially composed poem for the occasion which moved the hearts of hearers so much thatthere was actual sobbing among the Mussulmans. Mr. Noor Muhammad , pleader, than spoke on behalf of the conveners of the meeting, explaining at some length the purpose of their gathering there that evening The president then read his speech in a loud voice, showing the importance of the Khulafat and Jazeeratul Arab and the necessity of the integrity and independence of Turkey. The meeting then adjourned for the sunset prayers and on its reassembling Iqbal’sTurana was sung in chorus. Mr. Abdul Jabbar pleader then in a forceful speech proposed the following resolution.

     

    In view of the threatened dismemberment and Parceling of the Turkish Empire among some of the European nations the Mussalmans of Hyderabad, (Sindh) in public meeting assembled after invoking in the mosque theaid of God Almighty to avert the calamity over the House of Islam deem it necessary in the interest of both, Islam and British Empire to place on record their strong convictions

     

    (a) That the spiritual supremacy and the status of the Khalifat-uI-Mussilmeen are inseparably bound up with his complete political independence and therefore any scheme that aims at his removal from the seat of Khilafat Islam or at reducing his power, andprestige in any shape or form would be considered by the entire Muslim world-as a direct encroachment upon their faith and violation of the pledges given to Muss1­mans by the chief spokesmen of the British Empire ‘and the Associated Governments.

     

    (b) That, in conformity with the doctrine of Jazeeratul Arab and in justice to Turkey, the only power in the world that can have the mandate for the provinces of Turkey now under military occupation is Turkey herself and they appeal to the British Government not to disregard the doctrine of the JaeeiatulAiab

     

    (c) That any interference with the authority and absolute control of the Commander of the Faithful H I IM. Sultan Wahid-ud-Din Mohamd over the land and affairs of Hedjaby any non-Moslem Power or any help howsoever small, given to any tribe or ‘party be it even to protect the Holy Kaba itself or the Holy Sepulchre at Medina would be an intolerable offence to Mussalman sentiments.

    (d) That the time has come when Mussalmans respectful1ybut emphatically demand that the British Government should give effect to the most solemn pledges it gave to the Muslim world with regard to Turkey, the Khlafat and the Holy. Lana, and to uphold the principles for which the Allies fought a those promises and principleswere in no small measure instrumental increasing the enthusiastic support in men and money which the Mussalmans of India gave to the British, Empire in the hour ofherneed.”

    Seth Haji Ahmed seconds this resolution and Mr. Santdas, pleader, and Professor Ghashaidas supported it and it was carried amidst loud Takbeers of Allah-o-Akber.

     

    Greek Atrocities in Asia Minor

    Mr. Sheikh Abdul Majid, Editor of the Alamin, in a beautiful speech, which made both Hindus and Mussa1mas weep, moved the following resolution:

    “That this meeting condemns the Greek atrocities committed upon the Muslim population of Asia Minor and considers the Greek occupation of the Turkish territory, at a time when the Turkish Army is under the terms of Armistice, disarmed and demobilized, as a vio1átiôn of all-principles and laws of war and justice and therefore urges upon the British Government the necessity of securing the Mussalinans of the unhappy areas safety of life and property and of obtaining the immediate evacuation of the territory forcibly taken possession of by the Hellenic,troops.”

    Mr.Majid wound up his speech by reciting a poem appealing for the mercy of the Prophet which made the entire the assembly weep like children. The resolution was second by Mr. SikanderBeg and was supported by Dr. Choithram in a forceful speech. It was carried amidst still louder Takbeers.

    The resolution created the greatestpossible indignation the extent of which canonly be realized by those present in the meeting. It ran as follows:-

     

    Anti-Khilafat Propaganda in Sind

    AN APPEAL TO H. E. THE GOVERNOR

    “That this meeting views with contempt the anti-Khilafa  propaganda  started in Sindh and feels it to duty to bring to the notes of His Excellency  Sir  George Lloyd the fact that very strong belief is widely  prevalent in Sindh that the movement owes its Organ and existence solely to the official capacity  and influence of some Government servants. This meeting, remove the fears that the Mussalmans of Sindh now entertain regarding the intentions of the Government in this question. This meeting is confident that his Excellency will with his usual breathed of mind secure the Sindh Mussalmans peace of mind by taking immediate action against such Government servants as may be found responsible for starting, aiding and carrying on this propaganda.

    This resolution was moved by Dr. Sheikh Noor Mohammed who traced: the history of the movement and showed how it had been started after the Easter last during which the Ulemas of Sind had unanimously held the Sultan to, be the rightful Caliph He chew attention to the state- merits of the Moulavees of Sind and how their signatures had been obtained for a pamphlet MoulaveeFaiz-ul-Karim is said to have written, He would not believe that MoulaveeFaiz-ul-Karim could possibly be the writer of the Anti-Khilafat Pamphlet because the Moulavee had inmost clear word testified to the correctness of the Fatwa of Moulana Abdul-Bari Sahib only in the Easter last’. If he was really the author of the anti-Khalift pamphlet there must be something which made him change his views in. so wonderfully short a time. He read out the facsimile of a 1etter of MoulveeGul Muhammad to Khan BahadurNabiBukhsh, Native” Assistant Commissioner and another facsimile of a letter of the Khan Bahadur himself enlisting the help of a friend of big in the matter of the distribution of pamphlets in Karachi. He drew attention to the articles of the Aihaqand Sind Moslem and showed that this movement had all the characteristic of a political propaganda and said that it was against the Government Service Conduct Rules for any Government Servant to start aid to carry onthe propaganda, as it had been carried on in Sind. He was sure that Sir. George Lloyd would hear their appeal. The resolution was seconded by MianMahomed Ismail SahlbLada Sahib of the Peer of Jhandoo who in supporting the resolution, said that the resolution had two parts.

    One was the expression of their feelings regarding the movement and the second an appeal tothe greatand good Governor of Bombay to hold an enquiry into this affair. He was concerned more especially withthe second part ofthe Resolution than the first as he had some personal experience of it. He was called to Karachi by Khan BahaduNabiBuksh, native Assistant Commissioner, through one of the speaker’s friends whowrote to him three letters urging him, to go to Karachi. In consequence of those letters he went to Karachi the Khan Bahadur called on him five times and he avoided meeting him but the fifth timemanners did not permit him to refuse to see him. The khan Bahadur then spoke to him things which supported this resolution. Perhaps he thought that all Peers in Sind were so timid, illiterate andignorant of the history and principles of Islam that he would be able to achieve his object through them. But it was not possible, for him (the speaker) to be so dishonest to the faith and ho had to disappoint the Khan Bahadurby refusing point-blank to put his signature on what is said to be the pamphlet of MoulaviKarim.Heappealed to HisExcellency to hold an enquiry into this matter and announce the result of it, to the satisfaction ofMussalmansonthe occasion of his forthcoming visit to Sind, and thereby earn the gratitude as he did, during his last visit when of all the Governors he made the best soothing references to the Khilafat and the TurkishQuestion in reply to the address of the Sind Muhammaden Association. He believed that it was the good fortune of Mussalmans that they had a sympathetic and above all a vigilant.Governor and he were sure that hisExcellency would consider it necessary to hold an enquiry.

    On being put to vote the resolution was carried amidst the loudest TAKBEERS OFALLAHO AKBAR and the whole assembly loudly demandedan open enquiry.

    A committee was then appointed to form a Khilafat Committee.

    With a vote Of thanks to president and the outside guests the meeting dispersed. The meeting was a huge success and the people were most orderly throughout The Police were cons­picuous by their absence in the bazar through which the procession passed, which reflects greatcredit to the common sense of the DistrictOfficers. As a large number of Mussalmans had fasted that day theHindusmade the arrangement at the Holmstead Hall for their Iftari. Thismeeting demonstrated the sincere co-operation of Hindus and Mussalmans.

     

    Another most important feature of the local Khi1afat Day was theMussalmans Ladies Meeting at which prayers were offered for their Kha1fa. Never before had a meeting of Mussalmans Ladies taken p1ace in Sindh the present gathering shows the attachmentof Mussalmans to theirbeliefs.  The resolution been cabled to Premier, the Aga Khan and the Hon’bleMr. Bhurgi.

    The Khilafat Day in other places in Sind

     

    LARKANA

     

    Larkana deserves to be congratulated on the wonderful success it achieved in celebrating the Khilafat Day. The local Eidgah was full to the brim, and among others were present Mr. Jan MahommadJoonejoBarat­Law; Pirzada. Abdul Ghaffar Bar-at–Law, Syed Ahmad Akhtar, Syed Malunuci Shah, Seth Khudadad Sb., PirTurabali Shah, Pir Syed Imarnni Din: Shb, PirSyédFathul: Din Shah, Pir Ali ‘Mania, Pir Ibrahim Shah, Maulana .Abdul FaizGhuiarnUrnMaulavi Haji AhmaclSb.,MulviMohdAlamSb,,MaulviSulemanSbMauiaviMolid. Shah Sb., MaulaviGhulatnHussain Sb., Pir m, Aahullah Shah Sb, Pit,Syed’Ali Anwar Shah, MtulaviGhuiamNabi Sb., Wadei’oMohd.. .Khn Sb., Wadero Syed Panah Ali Shah Sb., SyëdGhausal Shah Sb., WaderoMohd.Bachal Khan and MaulaviGhulamRasul. Mr. G. M. Ghulam Ali, B. A. Pleader occupied the chair. MaulaviMohd. Aq’il Sb. read the khutba. The following resolution was unanimously passed

    Chairman—Mr. Ohulam Au, Pleader Larkana.

     

    “Graciously accept and convey following resolution passed under my presidency to British Premier and Secretary of State England. Mahomeclans of Town and District of Larkana in mass meeting assembled at Eidgah support All India Moslem Conference Lucknow held 21stSeptember and approach you with their earnest loyal request that you will press with Your BritishPower and prestige as you havepromised to us Indian Mussalmans, that integrity, dignify an I prestige of the Ottoman Caliph and safety and sanctity of the holy lands of Islam shall be reserved to the Mahomedans of the world.”

    SUKKUR

    CItaiuinan-11oidvi Abdul K7u.li1e 1forai,.Sulcicur,

    Resolution.

    “The local Mussalmans and Hindus of Sukkur assembled in a meeting near Mir Massuim Shah Minaret and supported by the pardahNashin ladies meeting held today, emphatically appeal to His Excellency the Viceroy of India to urge His Majesty’s Prime Ministerto use the full weight of his office and the influence of the British Empire to prevent any interference by any Non-Muslims power with the universal Khilafat of the Sultan of Turkey and with his undisputed. Control over all Holy Places and to preserve unimpaired the integrity of his Empire for which the loyal and law abiding population of the Indian Empire will remain sincerely grateful.”

    Radhan(District Larkhana).

    (From Saiyed Hafiz Misri Shah.)

    A mass meeting of the Muslims of Radhan was held on 17th October 1019 under the presidency of Saiyed Hafiz Misri Shah to celebrate the Khilafat Dayand the following resolutions were passed:-

     

    1.    That the boundaries of the Turkish Empire should remain the same as they were before the war.

    2.    That Arabia should remain under the sovereignty f the Turkish Empire.

    3.    That the Indian Government be requested to use their good offices to influence the Peace Conference to give a due consideration to the feelings of the Muslims in general.

    4.    That the above resolutions be sent to the Sind Provincial Khilafat Committee Karachi for transmission to the Government.

    (From.Mahom,edHashimBalochZeminclai )

     

    A general mass meeting of the Muslims was held under the presidency of MianMuhammedHashim Khan Baloach, founder of the MadrassehHashma near post 78 miles Post 84 Jamrao Canal TalukaMirpurKhas District Thar and Paikar, and the following resolution, was passed :—         

     

    That the Government request over and over again to use their influence to preserve the integrity of Islam by maintaining the temporal authority of the Sultan of Turkey, this year the number of pilgrims being comparatively so small is a clear proof of the weakness of the Islamic situation and the weakness of the temporal authority of the Turkish Empire will lead to the weakness of Islam.

     

    Goth Kazi Muhammad Araf

    (From Mr. dbcioolKärirn.)

    The Muslim residents of Goth Kazi Muhammad Araf assembled in a meeting on Friday the 17th October 1919 to offer prayers for the safety of the Turkish Empire, when the following resolution was passed:-

    We the Muslims of this village pray to theBritish Government to preserve the integrity of HazratKhalifat-ul-Musilmin Sultan WahiduddinMuhammad VI, and thus earn the blessings of their Muslim subjects.

    Goth Pir of Jhanda

    A mass meeting consisting of about 700 Muslims washe1d to celebrate the Khilafat Day under the dencyof the Pir Sahib of Jhando, and prayers were offered for the integrity of the Turkish Empire and continuance and permanence of the ‘Khahite of Razrat Sultan Wahiduddin Muhammad VI.

    Bakrani Road (District Larkhana).

    A mass meeting of the Muslims of Bakrani Road was held under the presidency of Pir Muhammad  FatahllahShahto offer prayers for the integrity of the Tur­kih Empire, and for the maintenance of the Khalifat of the Sultan-of TurkeyonFriday the17th October 1919 Many Mussalmans were present, and great enthusiasm prevailed.

     

    Goth Shah QuliPurTalukhaGarhiYasin

    (FrommrMahomedAzim)

     

    A mass meeting of the Muslims of Goth Shah QuliPur was held on Friday the 17th October 1919 to offer prayers for the Caliphate of the Sultan of Turkey and to request the British Government in India to maintain the integrity of the Turkish Empire.

    Goth Thai TalukaGarhiYasin

    (From Mr Haji Sachal0

     

       A mass meeting consisting of 200 Muslims was held in the village on Friday the 17th October to offer prayers for the sultan of Turkey and to request the Indian Government to preserve the integrity of his Khilafat.

    Goth Ruk

    (From MrWaderoChuttamal)

     

       A meeting of the Muslims of Goth Ruk assembled on Friday the 17th October 1919 to offer prayers for the Sultan of Turkey and to request the Indian Government to maintain the integrity of the Khalifa of Islam.

     

    GarhiYasin

    (From Mr. Haji AkhundMahomed Khan)

     

    A mass meeting of the Muslims of GarhiYasin was held on Friday the 17thOctober 1919 to celebrate the Khilafat Day Prayers for the Sultan of Turkey were offered and the following resolutions were passed:‑

    1.Thatthe territories of the Sultan of, Turkey should be the sameas they were before the war.

    2., That the integrity of the Khilafat of the Sultan of Turkey should be preserved and maintained by the Peace Conference.

    GarhiBudhal (TalukaShikarpur.)

    (jlh,.oin, .rir).Ghula’mKadiirshah.)

    A massmeeting of the Muslims was held to celebrate the Khulafat Day and the following resolutions were passed: ‑

    1.    That the Government of India be requested to preserve the integrity of the Khalifat-ul-Mussalmans the Turkish Sultan.

     

    2.    That clue regard be paid by the British Government to the-feelings of the Indian Muslims, who rendered useful and valuable services during the war.

    3.    That the Anti-Khilafat propagandists are not right in their work. They themselves have been recognizing the Sultan of Turkey as their rightful Khalifa for a long time past, and this sudden change in their beliefis not based on reason.

    General Report.

    The Khilafat Day was celebrated in Sind in a manner befitting the solemn occasion. Hindus andMussalmans, all joined without any distinction of creed and caste. Prayers for the continuance and protection of the Ottoman Khilafat and for the integrity of the Temporal Power ofKhialifat-ulMusslamn, were offered all over the Province oven most of the small villages taking active part. Public meetings were held at almost all the important centers, a brief summary of the proceedings of which we have given above. Karachi, Hyderabad, MirpurKhas, Halla Old, Sukkur, Larkna, Amrot, Shikarpur Taluka GarhiYasin and innumerable other places observed the day. Purdah ladies meetings were held at Hyderabad and Sukkur. Reports from all these places show that fasting was observed both by males and females. Our Hindu brethren also observedupvas (fasting) in some places where meetings were held at 7 p refresh­ment had been provided for those Hindu gentlemen who had observed fasts. Such was the case at Sukkur where Hindu gentlemen, before the meeting commenced, were requested to go to the adjoining bungalow and break and break their fasts. Elsewhere we have given the text of all resolutions passed at different persons who will show how keenly Sindh Mussalmans feel and deprecate the designs of dismembering Khilafat and Turkey.

    APPENDIX 10

    Sind Provincial Khilafat Committee’s Manifesto

    The following Manifesto, issued in Smdlu by the Sind Provincial Khilafat Committee, was distri­buted broadcast in Sind:-

    “Hold YeFast the-Rope-of God and be not Divided To uphold the Grand Khilafat is our Religions Ditty

    All our Muslim brethren are well aware of the fact that our Holy Faith strongly enjoins upon us thatwemust maintain bur spiritual relations and tieswitha  Muslim Sovereign, who is in every was both powerful and independent; competent to’ advance the cause Islam and defend ‘”it against’ the aggression of hostile people and who mustbe in possession of the Holy Land and the sacred places of Islam and must be in strong enough toprotect them. It is our, duty to own spiritual allegiance to him. The Law of Islam has called such a Sovereign bythesacred title of Khali’fat-u1-Müsi1nieen and Amir-al-Mussalmans(Khalifa of Muslims and commander of the Faithful).  Our Holy Prophet, (May the blessings of GOD be on him) has enjoined that’ whoever dies without recognizing the Imam (Khalifa) of the time; will die the death of ignorance (Ignorance was the period preceding the advent of Islam when the people. were idolaters). This saying makes it clear1y manifest how far we Muslimsarereligiously bound tostick to our fealty to the Klilafat.  At all times have the Muslims,bygeneral,agreement, unanimouslyrecognized such a Muslim Sovereign as is possessed of all the requi­site qualifications of the Khilafat to be their Khalifa and religious guide; because the existence of the Khalifa is absolutely necessary for the stability and safety of Islam and for the maintenanceof the religion inits purity.

    It is for the last tour centuries or so that by the unanimous verdict, of the learned in religion and law and the agreement Of the people, this high-office has remained vested in the illustrious Turks, sine neither then, nor now was there any Islamic people worthy of that high office, They have ever offered their lives as sacrifices at the altar of Islam. Even today the whole Islamic world, proclaims aloud that besides His, Majesty, Waheed-ud-din Muhammad VI, (May his kingdom and glory be everlasting) there exists no otherSovereign fit to be entrusted with the duties of the Office of the Khalifa,

    Allied Peace Council and the Islamic Khilafat

    It is regrettableto find, that the replygiven by the Allied Peace” Council to the delegates of the Khilafat and Turkish Government, is extremely discouraging and bound to, cause uneasiness, if not consternation.  This has revived and fully confirmed the apprehension that some self-aggrandizing powers, burning with fanaticism and earth-hunger, by declaring, the socalled unfitness of the Turkish Government to, rule, are plotting in the namejustice andrighteousness the occupation of its territories, thus, affording reasonable, ground for fearthat our, religious beliefs, and acknowledged Muslim allegiance the Khilafat may be meddled with. Endeavors are being made to put us in the embarrassment which we consider a great calamity to our religious feelings and obligations. These depressing replies decidedly confirmed the belief in the Muslim mind that the principles of justice and equality of nations, formulated on the conclusionof the war, are being deliberate1y set aside in dealing with the.Khi1afat and wefully realize that by the destruction and undermining of the Khilafat, our Islamic civilization arid spiritual progress will receive an incalculable injury.

    Our prayer to the British Government

     

    Now we have only a ray of hope in our British Government which rules over the majority of the Muslims in the world and which has invariably prided itself on being the greatest Islamic empire of the day. The Present British Prime Minister Mr. Lloyd Geoge, has given several times distinct pledges as on an occasion, describing then aims and objects for entering into the war,he said “Nor are we fighting to deprive Turkey of its capital or of the rich and,renounced lands or Asia Minor and Thrace which arAprdominent1y Turkish in race “And, again, on some other occasion he declared Wedo not challenge the maintenanceof theTurkishthe  Home lands of the Turkish race with its capital at Constantinople.”

     

    In the beginning of the War and thereafter from time to time we wereassured that the Holy Lands and sacred places will in no way beinterfered with, we may respectfully approach the British Govern­ment that they may usetheir influence with the Allies, who seem to have trampled down the principle of Self‑                    determination, and are now full of insatiable thirst forterritory, and compel them to recognise the religious aspirations of the Muslims and get the Suzerainty of the Khilafat maintained over the provinces which were beforethe war, under his rule. If this is not done, the fallof the Khilafat isinevitable, which events will certainlycreate intense bitterness and resentmentamong the Muslims

     

    Under the circumstances the All-India Muslim Con­ference, held at Lucknow on 21st September 1919, resolved that on the 17th October   1919 all Muslims should offer Friday Prayers, bowtheir heads before Almighty God and pray that He inthrough Hismercy and grace, relieve us of this calamity. Our Sacred Religion has ordained that at the time of misfortune we should invoke the blessings of God, as none else can save us from distress.

     

    On that, (Friday, I7th of October) wemust organize meetings for the purpose of beseeching our Government that they may strongly place our religious demands before the Peace Conference. After holding the meetings, the resolution passed should be forwarded to the Excellency, if the office of SindhProvincialKhilafat Committee, Karachi. If a telegraph office cannot be resorted to, then only copies of -the resolutions should be sent to the office of theabove Committee.

    ·        Seth Haji AbduihiIlaioon

    ·        Maulvi Abdul Karim:Daras,

    ·        MailaviMahamedSadik.

    ·        Fakir.MahamedDurraklian.

    ·        Hakim. ShatnisuddinAbmad.

    ·        Mir MahomedBaloch

    ·        Haji Jan Mahamed.

    ·        Haji G. H.Kassam.

     

    APPENDIX II

    Resolutions of the all IndiaMuslim Conferenceheld at Luck now on ‘the 21st September 1919.

     

    Resolution No. 1

    That in the opinion of this Conference the question of the spiutia1 position of the Sultan of turkey as a Caliph of the Islamic world is indissolubly bound up with his temporal power as a ruler and the contemplated dismemberment of Turkey and creation of a Turkish empire with non-Muslim power as mandatories is an intolerable interference with the Khilafat which would sow a seed of permanent discontent in the Muslim world.

     

    Resolution No. 2

    That this Conference strongly. Protests against: Syria Palestine, Mesopotamia and Armenia where the population is almost exclusively or predominantly Muslim in faith, being formed into separate States with non-Muslim powers as mandatory’s in direct conflict with the principle of self-determination laid down by the Alliedand Associated Power themselves, and conference urges that the principle applied to the Christian peoplesin Europe should also be applied to the aforesaid countries s with the suzerainty of the Sultan of Turkey and any difference in the treatment of Christian ad Muslims populations is sure to give rise to feelings of deep discontent p I alarm in the minds of His Majesty’s Moslemsubjects with whosehelp the war was brought to a victorious termination.

     

    Resolution No. 3

    That this Conference views with indignation and dismay the report regarding the internationalization of Constantinople and a portion of Thrace and the cessationof another portion of Thrace to Greece, which not only .Militates against the principle of self-determination and. Justice but would also be a direct breach of the edges given by the Prime Minister in his speech of the 5thJanuary 1918 in the name of BritishEmpire.

     

     

    Resolution No. 4

    That this Conference strongly condemns the al absolutely unjustifiable encroachments by Greece upon Turkish territory in Asia Minor and regards is toleration by the Allied Powers opposed to all principles justice and protection of weak states, and is convinced  that the Greek occupation of Smyrna fraught with  grave dangers to the future peace of Western Asia

    Respectfully calls upon his Majesty’s Prime Minister secure the immediate evacuation, of the aforesaid Turkish territories, in Asia Minor, and thus put an end the perpetration of brutal deeds of violence by Greeks.

    APPENDIX III

    The Executive Committee

     

     

    ·        SETH HAJI ABDULLAH HAROON-President

    ·        MAULANA ABDUL KARIM AL DARS-Vice-President

    ·        MOHAMMAD SADIG SABIB,

    ·        Mr. MOHAMMAD KHAN,—Secretary

    ·        HAKIM SHAMSUL DIN,- Joint Secretary

    ·        Mr. MOHAMMAD ALI   MOHAMMAD,—Treasurer

    ·        Dr. A.M AHMED, B.A., (Causal)

    ·        Dr. H.G KASSIM, M.B.B.S

    ·        Mr. G.G MIRZA, B.A- Pleader.

     

     

     

     

    PRINTED BY MR UDHARAM KEWALLM, AT THE BHARAT ELECTRIC PRINTING WORKS KPACHLAND PUBLISHED BYMr. MAHOMED KHAN, SECRETARY, SIND PROVINCIALKHILAFAT COMMITTEE, KARACHI.

     

     

    سنڌ خلافت ڪاميٽيءَ جون سرگرميون

     

    (نوٽ﷢: هن موضوع تي وڌيڪ مواد لاءِ ملاحظه ڪريو ”واقعا/Events“ جيڪي هن ئي ويب سائيٽ تي موجود آهن.)

     

    حيدرآباد سنڌ ۾ خلافت ڪانفرنس ۽ انجمن علماءَ جا جلسا

    4 جنوريءَ 1920ع تي خلافت ڪانفرنس ٿي ۽ پنجينءَ تي انجمن علماءَ سنڌ جو جلسو، ڪانفرنس ۾ 800 ڊيليگيٽ شريڪ هئا ۽ انجمن ۾ مولوين ۽ پيرن جو تعداد 86 هو. ٻنهي ڪائونسلن ۽ انجمن جي جلسن ۾ جڏهن انهن ظلمن ۽ ستمن جا واقعات بيان ڪي ويا ٿي جي خلافت عثمانيہ جي دشمنن مولوين ۽ ٻين مسلمانن تي ڪيا آهن. تڏهن علم روڄ ۾ راڙو پئجي ويو ٿي. مير مجلس حضرت مولانا غلام محمد صاحب ملڪاڻي پنهنجي صدارتي خطبي ۾ فرمايو ”مسلم ليگ جي صدر صاحب جيڪي گاو قرباني بابت فرمايو آهي تنهن جي دلي تائيد ڪرڻ ۾ مون کي تمام گهڻي خوشي آهي. جيستائين هندو مسلم هڪ ٻئي جي مذهبي احساسات  جي عزت احترام نه ڪندا تيستائين اتحاد پخته پايه تي بيهي نه سگهندو.“

    5 تاريخ تي جڏهن مسٽر ڄيٺمل جو جلوس هوم اسٽيڊ هال وٽان لنگهيو تڏهن سنڌ جا پير ۽ مشائخ ۽ مولوي هال کان ٻاهر نڪري آيا ته مسٽر ڄيٺمل جي مرحباڪن ۽ هن سان بغلگير ٿي مليا. سنڌي اتحاد جي اها سچي تصوير ڪڏهن به اکين مان غائب ٿي نٿي سگهي.

    علماءَ جون تقريرون ٻئي موقعي تي ڏنيون وينديون في الحال گورنر حاجي ڌيان ڇڪائڻ لاءِ هيٺيان ٺهراءَ ڏجن ٿا. (ص 3)

    انجمن علماءَ سنڌ جا ٺهراءَ

    ريزوليشن نمبر 1

    هي جلسو علماءَ سنڌ جو هز ايڪسلينسي لائڊ جارج گورنر بمبئيءَ کي هيٺين بابت ذاتي استدعا  ڪري ٿو ۽ بمبئي سرڪار کان اصرار سان اها طلب ڪري ٿو ته جن سرڪاري عملدارن خلافت عظميٰ جي برخلاف واري تحريڪ ۾ ظلم ڪيا آهن ۽ ڪرايا آهن. تن کي جوڳي سزا ڏيئي سنڌ مان يڪدم ڪڍي. ڇاڪاڻ ته مذهبي علمائن ۽ عام مسلمانن تي اڃا تائين ظلم ٿيندڙ آهن. اهي ظلم سرڪار جي نالي کي بي عزت ڪري رهيا آهن. جيڪڏهن انهن کي يڪدم جوڳي سزا ڏئي سنڌ مان نه ڪڍيو ويو ته هيءَ انجمن علماءَ سنڌ سمجهندي ته سرڪار انهن کي رعيت کان وڌيڪ پيارو ڄاڻي ٿي.  پوءِ انجمن مجبور ٿي پنهنجو شرعي فيصلو جاري ڪندي.

    تحرڪ مولانا تاج محمود صاحب.

    (1) مريد مولوي حڪيم فتح محمد صاحب، (2) مريد مولوي محمد عاقل صاحب، (3) مريد مولوي دين محمد وفائي، (4) مريد پير سيد علي نواز شاهه صاحب.

    ريزوليشن نمبر 2﷢:

    از صد باتفاق راءِ جلسه پاس ٿيو. هي جلسه انجمن علماءِ سنڌ جو هز ايڪسلنسي لائڊ جارج گورنر جو ڌيان انهن فوجداري ڪيس ڏي ڇڪائي ٿو. جي ڪيس لاڙڪاڻه ضلعي جي مشهور ۽ معزز مسلمانن تي داخل ٿيا آهن. انهيءَ انجمن جو اهو سوچيل سمجهيل خيال آهي ته اهي ڪيس انهن عملدارن جي مدد ۽ انهن جي ايجيٽيشن جي معرفت داخل ڪيا ويا آهن جن عملدارن جو تعلق خلافت جي برخلاف واري تحرڪ سان آهي. هيءَ انجمن تنهنڪري سرڪار کي اصرار سان چوي ٿي ته سرڪار هڪدم هڪ آزاد ڪميشن مقرر ڪرڻ فرمائي. انهي نسوري ظلم جي جاچ لاءِ جو خلافت جي تحريڪ جاري ڪرڻ واري وقت کان وٺي هلندڙ آهي.

    ريزوليشن نمبر 3﷢:

    از صد باتفاق راءِ جلسه پاس ٿيو، انجمن علماءَ سنڌ جي هي جلسه آل انڊيا سينٽرل خلافت ڪاميٽي ۽ مسلم ليگ ۽ هندستان جي مسلم ليڊرن کي استدعا ڪوٺيو ته اسان کي ظلمن کان ڇڏائين ۽ خلافت جي مسئله بابت مسلمانن تي ٿيا آهن.

    ريزوليشن نمبر 4﷢:

    از صد باتفاق راءِ جلسه

    انهن مسلمنن کي جن تي خلافت ڪري مقدما ٿيا آهن کي مالي مدد ڏني وڃي.

    ريزوليشن نمبر 5:

    از صدر باتفاق راءِ جلسه

    هيءَ انجمن مولوي شوڪت علي ۽ مولوي محمد علي صاحب کي مبارڪباد ڏئي ٿي. جو انهيءَ صاحب  نظربندي ۾ جيل خاني جون سختيون سهي ڪري پنهنجي ايمان تي قائم رهيا.

    ريزوليشن نمبر 6:

    هي جلسه آل انڊيا يا خلافت ڪانفرنس منعقد دهلي مورخه 23 نومبر 1919ع ۾ جيڪي ريزوليشن پاس ٿيا هئا خصوصن تحريڪ بائيڪاٽ ۽ سرڪار سان قطع تعلقات بنسبت انهن سان اتفاق ظاهر ڪري ٿو.

    ريزوليشن نمبر 7:

    صوبه  سنڌ جي خلافت ڪانفرنس لاڙڪاڻه ۾ 5 فيبروري 1920ع جي منعقد ڪئي وڃي هي ٺهراءُ به اميد منظوري سيٺ حاجي هارون پريزيڊنٽ سنڌ خلافت ڪميٽيءَ جي پاس ڪجي ٿو.

    الامين، نمبر 13، حيدرآباد سنڌ، 15 جنوري 1920ع، جلد 5، ص 4.

    ……………………………………………………………………………………

    جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبه سنڌ ڪراچي.

    428 مئڪلوڊ روڊ

    ڪراچي 23 جنوري 1921ع

    جناب من…………. اسلام علڪيم.

    جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبه سنڌ جي منتظم ڪاميٽيءَ جو جلسو ڇنڇر ڏينهن تاريخ 5 فيبروري 1921ع 11 بجي صبح جو خلافت ڪاميٽي جي آفيس ۾ ٿينگو- مهرباني اچي جلسي ۾ شريڪ ٿيندا.

    هيٺيان ڪم سرانجام ڪيا ويندا.

    1.بيت المال جو حساب ڪتاب

    2.بيت المال ڪيئن ڪجي

    3. حيدرآباد ۽ لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ماتحت آفيس (سب مرڪز) خلافت جا ٺاهڻ.

    4.قومي تعليم فنڊ ۽ ان جي گڏ ڪرڻ لاءِ ڪهڙا اپاءَ ۽ تجويزون اختيار ڪجن.

    5. هميشه لاءِ وفد مقرر ڪرڻ جو ڪم ڪندو رهي.

    6.تبليغ ۽ سوديشي رپورٽون.

    7. ڪنهن ماڻهن کي روڪجي جي سنڌ پراونشل ڪاميٽي جي نالي پئسا گڏ ڪن ٿا.

    8. جنرل ڪاميٽي ڪوٺائڻ لاءِ تاريخ ۽ هنڌ مقرر ڪرڻ.

    9. قومي دارالقضائون برپا ڪرڻ.

    10. مجاهدن جون جماعتون تيار ڪرڻ.

    11. سرڪاري دٻاءُ کي ڪيئن منهن ڏجي

    12. ميرپورخاص ۾ سنڌ پراونشل ڪانفرنس سان گڏ سنڌ خلافت ڪانفرنس ڪجي يا نه ڪجي.

    13. مولانا محمد صادق صاحب جون تجويزون ملان اسڪولن بابت

    14.هميشه لاءِ مبلغين مقرر ڪرڻ.

    15. مرڪزي خلافت ڪاميٽي بمبئي جا جاري ڪيل نوٽ ڪيتري قيمت جا وڪري لاءِ گهرايا وڃن.

    16. ڪانگريس مقاصد- سوراج ۽ قطع تعلقات.

    خاڪسار

    محمد خان

    سيڪريٽري

    سيد پراونشل خلافت ڪميٽي ڪراچي.

    23 جنوري 1921ع

    ……………………………………………………………………………………

    فتويٰ انجمن علماءَ سنڌ

    درباره آنکسان کہ عمدََا

    گزشتہ شريک شدند

    سوال

    ڇا ٿا فرمائين علماءَ ڪرام انهن مسلمانن جي باري ۾ جيڪي گذريل جشن ۾ عهدا شامل ٿيا باوجود علماءَ ڪرام هند جي متفقه فتويٰ هئي ته صلح جشن ۾ شريڪ ٿيڻ حرام آهي ۽ انهيءَ پنهنجي ڪئي تي نادم ۽ توبهه تائب به نه ٿيا آهن.

    جواب

    انهن مسلمانن کي گهرجي ته پنهنجي انهيءَ ناجائز ۽ فاسقانه فعل تي علانيته اظهار ندامت ڪن ۽ بارگاهه الاهيءَ توبهه تائب ٿين. ٻيءَ صورت ۾ مسلمان انهن کي نفرت جي نگاهه سان ڏسن ۽ انهن کي بڇڙو سمجهن ۽ انهن کان قطع تعلقات ڪن. مثلن سلام ڪلام وغيره وغيره. جيڪڏهن اهڙن مسلمانن مان ڪي مسلمان ڪنهن اسلامي منصب وارا هجن مثلن قاضي يا پيش امام وغيره ته مسلمانن تي لازم آهي ته انهن کي انهن منصبن کان معزول ڪن ڇو ته هو شرعن اهڙي منصب جا لائق نه آهن. والله اعلم بالصواب.

    (1) مولوي سيد تاج محمد امروٽ (2) هٰذا هوالحق سيد امام صاحبزاده پيرجهنڊي (3) اسد الله الحسيني (ٽکڙ) (4) من اتبع غير سبيلا المومنين نولہ ما تولي ونصفہ جهنم ساعت مصيرا- حامد الله عفي عنه (لاڙائي)، (5) الجواب صحيح- صديق (6) قال النبي صلي الله عليہ وسلم من فارق الجماعتہ سبرا فقد خلع رقبة الاسلام عن عنقہ العبد- محمد عاقل لاڙڪاڻو (7) ذلک کذلک دين- وفائي (8) فقير- عمر سرهندي مٽياري، (9) فقير عبدالرحمان (10) محمد نورالحق مدرس ڳوٺ پير جهنڊه (11) ما قال المحققون فهو حق موولوي محمد واهڙائي مقيم ٽنڊه سائينداد (12)صحيح احقه العباد-امين ٽنڊو غلام حسين خان (13) صحيح العبد سليمان (لاڙائي)، (14) الجواب صحيح عبدالڪريم مقيم گهٽگهڙ تعلقه قنبر (15) خليفه حاجي محمد هالا نوان (16) مولوي عبدالله هالا پراڻا (17) هي قول سارو حق آهي. جنهن کان اسان کي انڪار نه آهي. مولوي عبدالله سانگهڙ (18) مولوي خوش- ميرو خان لاڙڪاڻو (19) الجواب صحيح محمد اڪرم انصاري هالاڻي (20) هٰذا هوالحق غلام محمد ٽنڊه محمد خان (21) هٰذا هوالحق- محمد صديق مورائي (22) هي جواب صحيح آهي عبدالخالق ڪنڊيارو. (23) مولوي محمد اسماعيل ڳڙهي حسن تعلقه ٺل (24) مولوي نور-ٽنگواني ڪنڌڪوٽ (25) مولوي احمد- مراد پور ٺل (26) مولوي غلام رسول ساڪن رئيس قائم خان تعلقه قنبر (27) ختمت علي ختم العلماءَ لافهم واجب الاتباع المسڪين- سليمان، ٿرڙي محبت، ميهڙ (28) صحيح مولوي دين محمد مقام بٺي تعلقه ميرا خان (29) صحيح- يوسف ويٺل نٻون تعلقه ميرپور بٺورو (30) صحيح مولوي شيخ نور محمد مٽياري (31) جڏهن ان مسئلي بابت اجتماع ڪري علمائن فتويٰ ڏني آهي سا دل و جان سان قبول آهي- معين الدين کياري والا ضلع نوابشاهه (32) نور”ولد ميان حامد الله علامه لاڙ“ (33) مولوي حافظ نور محمد ڳڙهي ياسين (34) صحيح ابو الحبيب مٺل شاهه ٺلاه شريف باقراڻي روڊ (35) مولوي سرور بخش مقيم ٺل سرحد سنڌ (36) مولوي حبيب الله مدرس مدرسه کاڻ تعلقه دادو (37)مولوي محمد هاشم- اسحاق ديرو تعلقه ڳڙهي ياسين (38) صحيح مولوي الاهي بخش معلم ٻانها تعلقه ميهڙ (39) مولوي عبدالخالق مورائي حال مقيم ٺل اپر سنڌ (40) مولوي الاهي بخش گوٺي (41) مولوي در محمد مدرس ص 9 مدرسه مراد پور تعلقه ٺل (42) مولوي غلام رسول شهر پيربخش قنبر (43) مولوي ابوالفيض غلام محمد سونو جتوئي تعلقه لاڙڪاڻو (44) مولوي حاجي احمد-مولوي ملا ابرو تعلقه ڏوڪري (45) مولوي عبدالله الهالائي مدرس مدرسه محمد ۾ هالا ڪهنه (46) صحيح مولوي-صالح عباسي، مقيم دادو(47) مولوي شيخ عبدالقدوس حيدرآباد سنڌ (48) مولوي سيد حزب الله شاهه ڳوٺ نور- شجراه تعلقه شڪارپور(49) صحيح (پير سيد) فخرالدين گهوٽڪي (50) مولوي عبدالڪريم- شهر حاجي خان تعلقه شڪارپور (51) مولوي سيد عابد شاهه- نور محمد شجراه-تعلقه شڪارپور (52) مولوي عبدالڪريم دين پور تعلقه ٺل (53) مولوي محمد يوسف معلم مدرسه ڀان تعلقه سيوهڻ (54) صحيح مولوي غلام فريد ڳوٺ نور محمد پريد  تعلقه قنبر (55) صحيح مولوي نبي بخش عودي اپر سنڌ.

    هفتيوار الامين، نمبر2، حيدرآباد سنڌ، 26 جنوري 1920، جلد 5. ص: 10

    ……………………………………………………………………………………

    جلسو عام خلافت اسلامي

    نصرپور سنڌه

    جنهن صورت ۾ يورپ جون بعض عيسائي حڪومتون مقامات مقدسه ۽ خليفتہ المسلمين جي پٺيان هٿ ڌوئي لڳيون آهن ۽ خود مڪه معظمہ مديني منوره، بيت المقدس قسطنطنيہ جهڙن مقدس اسلامي شهرن لاءِ ساڳيون چالبازيون ۽ حرفتون هلايون وڃن ٿيون جهڙيون مصر سان کيڏيون ويون هيون تنهن صورت ۾ مسلمانن جو اهو مذهبي فرض آهي ته هو اهڙي نازڪ آزمائش جي وقت اسلامي عزت ۽ اقتدار قائم ڪرڻ لاءِ باقاعده هر ممڪن تجويز اختيار ڪري پنهنجي اسلامي غيرت جو ثبوت ڏين.

    هينئر موجوده حالتن ۾مسلمانن جو پهريون فرض آهي هر طرح تن، من ۽ ڌن سان مدد ڪري جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبه سنڌه ۽ خلافت بيت المال کي وڌائڻ ۽ زور وٺائڻ لاءِ هر ڪنهن ضلعي جي هر هڪ تعلقي ۽ هڪ ڳوٺ ۽ واهڻ ۾ مٿيئن جماعت جون شاخون قائم ڪن.

    اسان جي قديم اسلامي شهر نصرپور تعلقه ٽنڊه الهيار ضلعي حيدرآباد سنڌه جا مسلمان اها ضرورت گهڻي وقت کان محسوس ڪري رهيا آهن ۽ هاڻي پنهنجي فرائض جي ادائيگي لاءِ ارادو ڪيو اٿن ته هتي نصرپور ۾ انهيءَ مقصد لاءِ خلافت جو عظيم الشان جلسو ماهه پهرين جمعرات تاريخ 2 شعبان هجري 1338 مطابق تاريخ 22 اپريل 1920ع خميس ڏينهن شام جوجناب حضرت پير شاهه محمود شاهه صاحب جيلاني رحمت الله عليہ جن جي درگاهه شريف تي منعقد ڪجي.

    هن مبارڪ موقعي تي جناب حضرت پير ميرحافظ حاجي سيد اسد الله شاهه صاحب زميندار ٽکڙ ۽ حيدرآباد جا مشهور محبان اسلام جناب شيخ عبدالمجيد صاحب ايڊيٽر الامين، ڊاڪٽر شيخ نور محمد صاحب ۽ اسان جا وطن دوست هندو ليڊر ڊاڪٽر چوئٿرام ۽ مستر نرسنگ لال ۽ ٻيا حضرات پڻ مهرباني فرمائي اسان جي استدعا تي اچڻ لاءِ تيار ٿيا آهن.

    سڀني عام خاص هندو مسلمانن ڀائرن کي استدعا ٿي ڪجي ته هن جلسي تي شريڪ ٿي نصرپور جي مسلمانن کي ممنون ڪندا.

    خميس ڏينهن شام کان رهائش ۽ خوراڪ جو عام بندوبست رکيو ويندو.

    الملتمس

    مولوي تاج محمد قاضي عبدالرحمان قريشي

    مسٽر محمد يوسف خليفہ جمع خان عباسي.

    تاريخ: 22.04.1920

    ……………………………………………………………………………………

    دفتر جمعيت خلافت اسلاميہ صوبه سنڌ

    مئڪلوڊ روڊ ڪراچي، مورخہ 7 مئي 1920ع

    جناب من سيّد غلام مرتضيٰ شاهه صاحب زميندار

    اسلام عليڪم- ڪثرت راءِ سان فيصلو ڪيو ويو آهي ته خلافت ڪميٽيءَ جي جنرل ميٽنگ حيدرآباد سنڌ ۾ ڪجي تنهنڪري اوهان جي خدمت ۾ اطلاع ٿو ڏجي ته تاريخ 22، 23 مئي 1920 بروز ڇنڇر ۽ آرتوار جلسو مسٽر نور محمد صاحب وڪيل جي جاءِ تي ٿيندو ۽ هيٺين تجويزن تي غور ڪيو ويندو.

    هي جلسو تمام ضروري آهي ۽ گهڻين اهم ڳالهين جو فيصلو ڪرڻو آهي. تنهنڪري ضرور توهين شريڪ ٿي ممنون فرمائيندا. تاڪيد- فقط والسلام.

    (1) جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبه سنڌ جي لاءِ قاعدا.

    (2) چنده جمع ڪرڻ ۽ خلافت ڪميٽيون ٺاهڻ ۽ ٻين ضروري ڳالهين لاءِ وفد ٺاهڻ گهرجن ۽ انهن جي گذاري لاءِ ڪهڙو انتظام ڪيو وڃي.

    (3) انهيءَ تحريڪ کي ڪامياب ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ڪرڻ گهرجي ته ديسي شيون ڪم آڻجن ۽ سنڌ جي هندن کي زور وٺرائجي.

    (4) عملدار جي خلافت جي تحريڪ ۾ حصي وٺندڙن کي تڪليف ٿا ڏين تن جو ڇا بندوبست ڪرڻ گهرجي؟

    (5) هندستان کان نڪري اسلامي ملڪن ڏي هجرت ڪرڻ.

    (6) رمضان شريف جو سمورو مهينو چنده گڏ ڪجي ۽ ان کي بيت المال جو مهينو ڪري ملهائجي ۽ ڪوشش ڪجي ته پنهنجو حصو (5 لک) پورو ڪري ڏئي.

    (7) گورنمينٽ کان قطع تعلق ڪرڻ.

    نوٽ﷢: حالتون ڏينهون ڏينهن وڌيڪ نازڪ ٿينديون ٿيون وڃن. اسان جي درخواستن تي ڪو به خيال ڪو نه ڏنو ٿو وڃي. جيتري قدر اسان گهڻا عرض ڪيا اوتري قدر خلافت اسلام کي تباهه ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ٿي رهي آهي. ڪم ڪرڻ جو وقت آيو آهي توهان ضرور شريڪ ٿي پنهنجو فرض ادا ڪندا ۽ پنهنجي اچڻ جو اطلاع مسٽر نور محمد وڪيل کي ڏيندا. 20 تاريخ اندر، ته هن سان گڏ ٽڪيٽ پڻ موڪلجي ٿي جو رڳو توهان جي لاءِ آهي ٽڪيٽ کانسواءِ جلسي ۾ شريڪ ٿيڻ جي اجازت نه آهي.

    حڪيم شمس الدين

    جوائنٽ سيڪريٽري

    الوحيد پريس، مئڪلوڊ روڊ ڪراچي، تاريخ 7 مئي 1920.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    ڍورو نارو ۾ خلافت جلسو

    زير صدارت پير آف غلام مجدد صاحب.

    27، 28 شعبان 17، 18 مئي 1920ع تي ڪيترائي مولوي، ايڊيٽر، ماڻهو گڏ ٿيا، ٺهراءَ پاس ڪيا ويا. جيڪي خليفه المسلمين، خلافت جي حفاظت، انگريزن جي غلط پاليسي وغيره بعد، هيٺين ماڻهن پنهنجي اسڪول گرانٽن ۽ عهدن ۽ ڪرسين تان استعيفائون ڏنيون.

    گرانٽس وٺڻ کان انڪار ڪندڙ هيٺان آهن﷢:-

    1. مولوي لعل محمد صاحب، انڙپور.

    2. ميان خير محمد مانجهو.

    3. ميان شفيع محمد مانجهو.

    4. حاجي خير محمد، مٽياري.

    5. حافظ محمد، مٽياري.

    6. لعل خان لغاري

    7. ملا خان محمد گهموري، عمرڪوٽ.

    8. مولوي محمد طاهر، ڦلهڏيون.

    9. مولوي محمد قاسم عزيز مگري

    10. مولوي نور محمد ڪونجي گر.

    11. مولوي محمد عثمان.

    12. محمد حسن چبل، عمرڪوٽ.

    13. مولوي ميان حاجي عبدالحڪيم، عمرڪوٽ.

    14. حافظ حامد الله ڏيپو

    15. حافظ متارو ساڍر، عمرڪوٽ.

    16. حسين ماڻبو ڳوٺ عبدالڪريم پلي.

    17. عمر مچندو نڪر جو ڳوٺ.

    18. ميرو خان نڪر پٿورو.

    19. محمد سليمان آزاڙو.

    20. محمد يوسف رحم خان لغاري.

    هيٺين صاحبن ميمبرن ڪرسين ۽ آفرين نامه ڇڏڻ جو اعلان ڪيو.

    1. ميان جلال شاهه ويٺل غلان نبي شاهه، لوڪلبورڊ جي ڪرسي.

    2. وڏيرو سمون خان ڪانڀو خان ڪليڪٽر جي ڪرسي.

    3. آغا محمد علي جان ڪرسي

    4. وڏيرو خدبخش ڀرڳڙي ڪرسي.

    5. ميان محمد هاشم ولد محمد اسماعيل ويٺل نوهين عمرڪوٽ اسڪول ڪميٽيءَ جي ميمبري ۽ ڪليڪٽرجاتي آفرين نامه- ٻيو ڪليڪٽر ٿرپارڪر کان مليل ٻيو سپرنينڊنٽ  کان مليل، ٽيون ڊپٽي ڪليڪٽر تاره کان مليل.

    42 زميندارن اعلان ڪيو ته جڏهن علماءَ ۽ ليڊر حڪم ڏيندا تڏهن ڍلن ڏيڻ کان انڪار ڪنداسون.

    سب انسپيڪٽر پوليس سي آءِ ڊي استعيفيٰ لکي ڊي آءِ جي کي موڪلي.

    اٽڪل ٻن سئو ڄڻن لکي ڏنو ته هجر ڪرڻ لاءِ ۽ جيل ۾ وڃڻ لاءِ تيار آهيون. هڪڙي هندوءَ نالو لکايو ته هو به جيل ۾ وڃڻ لاءِ تيار آهي.

    الامين نمبر 15، حيدرآباد سنڌ، 31 مئي 1920ع، جلد 5، ص 5 کان 6.

    ………………………………………………………………………………….

    از دفتر ”سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪميٽي

    24 جون 1920ع

    جي ايم سيد ڏانهن خط

    ته 3 جولاءِ 1920ع تي ڇنڇر ڏينهن خلافت آفيس الوحيد پريس ۾ ميٽنگ ۾ شرڪت ڪري.

    حڪيم شمس الدين

    جوائنٽ سيڪريٽري

    تجويزون﷢:

    1. قطع تعلقات کي ڪيئن ڪامياب ڪجي؟

    2. ان لاءِ پير صاحبن ۽ علماءِ جون فتوائون.

    3. تبليغي ڪميٽيءَ جي رپورٽ.

    4. سوديشي ڪاميابيءَ لاءِ تجويز.

    5. سنڌ مان ڪي صاحب ڪراچيءَ ۾ هي خلافت جي ڪم ۾ مدد ڏني.

    6. ابتدائي تحريڪ خلافت کان وٺي اڄ تائين جي مظالم جي پوري رپورٽ ٺاهجي.

    7. هر هڪ ضلعي ڪميٽيءَ جا ميمبر هڪ لک هجن ۽ 4 في چنده ڏين.

    8. سنڌ جي ظلم روڪڻ لاءِ اپاءَ.

    9. تبليغي ماڻهن جون پگهارون.

    10. هجرت ڪميٽيءَ جو ٺهراءُ، کين مدد لاءِ.

    11. مولوي عبدالخالق ۽ مولوي عبدالغفور جو خط جيڪب آباد جي مظلومن جي امداد.

    12. هڪ مصيبت زده ترڪ جي امداد.

    13. منظم ڪميٽيءَ جي فيصلي جي اشاعت ۽ تعميل لاءِ ضلع ڪانفرنسون.

    14. نظامِ تبليغ.

    الوحيد، 24 جون 1920ع.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    سنڌ خلافت جلسه

    26 شوال 24 جون خلافت جو جلسو ڳوٺ حيات خان رند تعلقه ٺل ۾ مولانا تاج محمود صاحب امروٽي وارن جي زير صدارت هڪ عاليشان پيماني تي ٿي گذريو ان جلسي ۾ قريب 2 هزار ماڻهو جمع هئا ۽ ماڻهن ۾ ڏاڍو اسلامي جوش هو. الله اڪبر جي نعرن سان بلند آواز هئا. صدر صاحب جي تقرير کانپوءِ هيٺان ٺهراءَ پاس ٿيا.

    الوحيد 2 جولاءِ 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    مهاتما گانڌي ينگ ”انڊيا“

    مهاتما گانڌي لکيو آهي ته مان جيڪر خوشيءَ سان شهزادي جي مرحبا ڪريان پر سرڪار ان جو اهو فائدو وٺي ثابت ڪندي ته هندو واسي سرڪار مان خوش آهن. ان ڪري اسان کي شهزادي جي مرحبا ۾ ڪو به بهرو وٺڻ نه گهرجي.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 60، 11 جولاءِ 1920ع. ص 6.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    اسلامي دنيا

    وزير علي بيگ نالي هڪ اسان جي ملڪي مسافر ابي سينا آفريقه مان اخبار وڪيل کي هڪ خط لکيو ته هجرتي جيڪڏهن ابي سينا هجرت ڪري اچن ته آءُ هر طرح مدد ڪندس ۽ روزگار جا موقعا آهن. پاڻ ته يارنهن سالن کان واپار ڪري ٿو.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 60، 11 جولاءِ 1920ع. ص 4.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    خلافت جلسو

    19، 20 شوال تي ماڏي تعلقه خيرپورناٿن شاهه ۾ خلافت جلسه پير سيد عبدالله صاحب جي زير صدارت ٿي گذريو. ڪم جو انتظام مولانا محمد صالح صاحب بلڪل چڱو رکيو هو. جابلو ماڻهو ۽ ٻي تر جي خلق قريب ٻه هزارن جي آيل هئي. قطع تعلقات ۽ سوديشي ۽ هجرت، هندو مسلم ايڪتا تي ٺهراءُ پاس ٿيا. مولانا محمد سليمان واعظم ۽ مولوي محمد صديق پير صاحبن تقريرون ڪيون.

    تعلقه ڪنڌڪوٽ ضلعي جيڪب آباد ۾ هڪ ٻروچن جي ڳوٺ ۾ مسلمانن خلافت جو جلسو ڪرائڻ چاهيو پر وڏيري شير محمد بجاراڻي کين ڌمڪائي جلسو بند ڪرائي ڇڏيو.

    الوحيد، جلد 1، نمبر 41، 13 جولاءِ 1920ع، ص 4.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    ٻٽ سرائڻ تعلقه سيهڙ ۾ خلافت جو جلسو

    17،18 شوال جي تعلقي ميڙ شهر ٻٽ سرائڻ ۾ خلافت جو عظيم الشان جلسو پير سيد عبدالحق صاحب سجاده نشين درگاهه پير جو ڳوٺ نئون ديرو جي صدارت ۾ ٿي گذريو. ماڻهو تقريبن 3 هزارن ۾ آيل هئا. ڪم ڪار جو انتظام پير سيد شاهه دوران شاهه صاحب سجاده نشين ٻٽ سرائي ۽ وڏيري ميان عبدالرحمان صاحب جي سپرد هو ۽ وڏيري صاحب مهمانن جي خدمت ڪئي ۽ آرام جو پوري جان شان سان انتظام رکيو هو ۽ پوري سرجوشيءَ سان جلسي جي آخري ڪارروائي تائين معزز مهمانن جي خاطرداري ۾ بيٺو هو. ان موقعي تي مولانا سيد تاج محمد صاحب ۽ رئيس جان محمود خان مهاجر ۽ پير سيد تراب علي شاهه ۽ جناب شيخ عبدالمجيد صاحب ۽ ٻيا علماءَ ڪرام ۽ بزرگ موجود هئا. قطع تعلقات سرديشي، هجرت ۾ ڪامورن جي ظلمن تي اظهارِ نفرت تي ٺهراءُ پاس ٿيا ۽ زوردار تقريرون ٿيون.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 41، 13 جولاءِ 1920ع.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

                                     حڪيم مولوي معاذ جو مضمون

    هجرت ڪرڻ لاءِ سبب

    انسان ۽ ان جي زندگيءَ جو مقصد اسلام ۽ ان جون ذميواريون، هڪ وڏو مضمون. هجرت ۽ عالمن جون فتوائون، مخالفن جون نيتون.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 64، 14 جولاءِ 1920ع، ص 1 کان 2.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    ”خط“  خلافت جي خادمن سان ظلم (ايڊيٽر ڏي)

    موري جي خلافت ڪميٽي سٺو ڪم ڪري رهي آهي پر، منڪر خلافت مٿن سختيون ڪري رهيا آهن.

    لکندڙ: حاجي محمد صديق حڪيم

    سيڪريٽري خلافت ڪميٽي مورو

    ضلعي نوابشاهه سنڌ.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 64، 14 جولاءِ 1920ع. ص 2.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    هجرت

    سنڌي مهاجرن جو قافلو جنهن ۾ اٽڪل 50 مرد 200 عورتون ۽ ٻار هئا سو لاهور ۾ آچر رات دير سان پهتو جو واٽ تي سندن مرحبا ٿيندي رهي ۽ دير ٿي وئي. شهرن (ملتان) جا وڏا ننڍا گڏ ٿيندا رهيا ، مهاجرن لاءِ طعام کنيو آيا.

    خلافت جلسو

    ڳوٺ ڪنڊي شريف تعلقه دادو ۾ مولانام حمد هاشم جي صدارت ۾ جلسو ٿيو. اٽڪل 7 سئو ماڻهن شرڪت ڪئي. خلافت جي اهيمت تي صدر صاحب تقرير ڪئي. قطع تعلقات هجرت، مظالم جيڪب آباد تي اظهار نفرت جا ٺهراءَ پاس ٿيا ۽ ڪيترن هجرت لاءِ نالا ڏنا. زوردار دعائون گهريون ويون  ۽ ماڻهو زارون زار روئي رهيا هئا.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 62، 14 جولاءِ 1920ع. ص 1

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    فرام المهاجرين ۽ مهاجرن کي اعانت

    مولوي معاذ نوابشاهه جو مضمون، جنهن ۾ سنڌ ۽ اهل سنڌ کي سلام ۽ تعريف ڪئي وئي آهي. سنڌ واسين کي همٿايو اٿس ۽ هجرت کان وري موٽي سنڌ جي زمين تي رهڻ جو ارادو به ظاهر ڪيو اٿس. يعني سنڌ کي وسارڻ جي نٿو ڪري ۽ ٻين کي به سنڌ جي اهميت ۽ سنڌ واسيبن جي باري ۾ ٻڌائي ٿو.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 44، 18 جولاءِ 1920ع. ص 1

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    سنڌ جون خبرون

    تعلقه جوهي جي هيٺين مولوين صاحبن قطع تعلقات جي سلسله ۾ ملا اسڪول جي گرانٽ وٺڻ کان استعيفائون ڏني آهي. جيئن ته:

    1.مولوي محمد حسن صاحب

    2.مولوي محمد حمزه ڊگهه بالا

    3. مولوي دين محمد صاحب

    4. مولوي محمد علي جمالي

    5. مولوي خان محمد ڳوٺ ٺوڙه.

    ڳوٺ سبزل خان گبول جي هڪ مسلم صاحب حبيب الله به ملا اسڪول جي گرانٽ کان استعيفا ڏني.

    تعلقي شڪارپور ڳوٺ ڊکڻ منگر واهه جي مسلمانن هڪ جلسو سڏايو جنهن ۾ مولانا عبدالڪريم چشتي خلافت ۽ موجوده حالت تي دردناڪ واعظ فرمايو، ماڻهن ۾ روڄ هو ۽ دعا هئي.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 70، 24 جولاءِ 1920ع. ص 4.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    ملا اسڪول گرانٽ کان استعيفا

    ضلعي لاڙڪاڻه جي تازو هيٺين صاحبن ملا اسڪول جي گرانٽ کان استعيفائون ڏنيون آهن.

    1. حافظ شير محمد ڳوٺ پوراچو تعلقه ميهڙ.

    2. حاجي غلام رسول ميو خان جلباڻي تعلقه وارهه.

    3. ملا گل محمد تعلقه وارهه دڙو سيهڻ ميهڙ.

    4. ابراهيم شدو جهتيال دڙو سيهڻ ميهڙ.

    5. حاجي الهه آندو مهرو

    6. دين محمد، باڊهه

    7. الهه بخش، پپري

    8. مولوي الهه بخش پٽ سرائي

    9. ابراهيم، ميهجر ابريجو

    10. سيد مولوي غلام شاهه تعلقه دادو.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 72، 29 جولاءِ 1920ع. ص 1.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    جوش عدم تعاون ۽ استعيفائون

    حيدرآباد سنڌ خلافت ڪانفرنس جي موقعي تي هيٺين صاحبن عملي ڪم ڏيکاري حيرت ۾ وڌو.

    1. سيد عبدالحڪيم شاهه زميندار اعظم ٽکڙ، پروانه ڪرسي

    بندوق- 12 آفرين نامه ۽ هڪ گورنر صاحب جو انهن کان دستبردار ٿيو.

    2. رئيس در محمد خان زميندار قنبر ڪرسي ۽ پروانه بندوق.

    3. قاضي ميان عبدالحڪيم صاحب بئنچ مئجسٽريٽ زميندار ڪوٽڙي.

    4. سيد نبي بخش شاهه زميندار اعظم ڪرسي، تعلقه هالا.

    5. سيٺ عبداللطيف صاحب، سيلا نائيج، مئجسٽريٽ حيدرآباد سنڌ.

    6. مراد علي خزانچي پٿورو استعيفا ملازمت

    7. ميان محمد صادق تپيدار تعلقه حيدرآباد 12 ورهين جي ملازمت کان استعيفا.

    8. مير محمد ڪيهر خان بلوچ آبڪاري جمعدار، 20 سالن جي نوڪري 60 رپيا پگهار ماهوار تان دستبرداري.

    9. حاجي امام بخش صاحب زميندار تعلقه لاڙڪاڻو ڪرسي ۽ ٻيا عهدا.

    10. مسٽرامام الدين پوسٽر ماستر ڳڙهي ياسين حال موڪل تي نوڪري تان استعيفا.

    11. محمد خان زميندار لاڙڪاڻو، پروانو ڪرسي، لوڪلبورڊ جي ميمبر ۽ ليسن.

    12. ماستر ڪرم الله حيدرآباد، 15 ورهين جي نوڪري 63 پگهار کان استعيفا.

    13. ربڏنه بيلف سول ڪورٽ حيدرآباد.

    14. جمال الدين پيرزاده اورنگ آباد تعلقه ڳڙهي ياسين، پٽيوالا سول ڪورٽ حيدرآباد.

    15. بچو جمع شيدي انجمن شيڊ جي نوڪري 60 رپيا ماهوار پگهار کان دستبرداري ۽ هجرت جو اعلان.

    16. مولوي عبدالحڪيم ملان اسڪول جي گرانٽ کان استعيفا.

    17. ميان محمد هاشم مخلص پنهنجي ڀائٽي پاران سندس لوڪلبورڊ ميونسپل جي ماستري کان بيزاري جو اعلان.

    18. ملا محمد لائق تعلقه سنجهورو گرائونڊ ملا اسڪول.

    19. محمد اسماعيل تعلقه ميهڙ.

    20. محمد عثمان تعلقه ٽنڊوباگو گرانٽ ملا اسڪول.

    21. جان محمد صاحب تعلقو ڇاڇرو.

    22. مولوي نور سومرو، نظاماڻي ٽنڊو، گرانٽ ملا اسڪول.

    23. ملا محمود تعلقه ميرپور ماٿيلو، گرانٽ ملا اسڪول.

    24. طيبُ تعلقه سڪرنڊ ڳوٺ پيرو لکمير گرانٽ ملا اسڪول.

    25. علامه نورالحق صاحب.

    پنجاب يونيورسٽي جي سندات

    منشي فاضل ۽ مولوي فاصل جون واپس ڪيون.  هڪ بچي شيدي ريلوي نوڪري ڇڏي هجرت جو ارادو ۽ غريب هئڻ ڪري کين سيد ميان حاجي نور محمد ۽ زميندار بقاپور  لاڙڪاڻو هڪ سئو رپيا ۽ وڏيري سان گل محمد ڦل، زميندار لاڙڪاڻو پنجاهه رپيا ۽ مستري عظيم غلام حسين سيد حيدرآباد 60 رپين ڏيڻ جو اعلان ڪيو.

    الوحيد 1، نمبر 72، 29 جولاءِ 1920ع، ص 4.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    ايڊيٽر ڏي خط سيد تاج محمود صاحب  امروٽي

    جناب ايڊيٽر صاحب الوحيد….

    مهاجرن جي هڪ اسپيشل ٽرين شڪارپور مان تاريخ 13 آگسٽ مطابق 27 ذوالقعد جمعي ڏينهن پشاور ڏانهن رواني ٿيندي، ٽڪيٽون جاري ڪيو ويون آهن ۽ اسپيشل لاءِ درخواست ڪيل آهي. هر هڪ مهاجر کان 15 رپيا ٽڪيٽ جا ورتا ويندا ۽ وڌيڪ پاڻ سان 60 رپيا کڻڻ علاوه کڻڻ گهرجن.

    (سيد) تاج محمد (از امروٽ شريف)

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 73، 31 جولاءِ 1920ع، ص 2.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    الوحيد کي شيخ عبدالمجيد جي تار

    جناب شيخ عبدالمجيد صاحب حيدرآباد سنڌ خلافت ڪاميٽي جي سيڪريٽري کان هيٺين تار پهتي.

    ”ضمانت جي واسطي مهرباني فرمائي پنجاهه روپيه چندو منهنجي طرفان ۽ 60 رپين جو هڪ زيور منهنجي اهليه جي طرفان قبول ڪيو. هڪ فنڊ جاري ڪيو، ڪو به ڊپ نه ڪيو. خدا مهربان آهي.“

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر73، 31 جولاءِ 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    سنڌ ۾ ٽيون يوم الخلافت

    آچر 1.8.1920

    سيڪريٽري سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪانفرنس جون هدايتون

    1. آچر ڏينهن سڀ ڪم بند رکجو.

    2. ٿي سگهي ته سڄو ڏينهن روزو رکجو.

    3. لفظن، خيال يا فعل ۾ ڪا به زبردستي يا ڪو زور نه ڏيکاريو.

    4. ماڻهن کي اخلاق طور سمجهايو پر دٻاءُ نه آڻيو ۽ ڪو ڪم بند ڪري. هڙتال خوشي سان ٿيڻ گهرجي.

    5. احڪم العالمين جي درٻار ۾ دل سان دعائون گهرجو ته قوم جي بهبودي کپي ۽ دنيا تي رحم ڪري.

    6. ڪراچي ۾ جلسو، اچڻ جي هدايت.

    7. عام جلسن ۾ ترڪ موالات بنسبت ٺهراءُ پاس ڪيا وڃن.

    8. حڪومت سان تعاون ڪري سندن حڪمن جي تعميل ڪئي وڃي ۽ حالات خراب ٿيڻ نه ڏين.

    9. ڪو به جلوس ٻاهر نه ڪڍيو وڃي.

    10. ترڪ موالات بنسبت اهو ئي ٺهراءُ پاس ٿيڻ ۾ ايندو جو مهاتما گانڌي ۽ خلافت ڪميٽي شايع ڪيو آهي.

    11. اعزاز ۽ خطاب ڇڏي ڏيو.

    محمد خان

    الوحيد- 1.8.1920

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    حاجي عبدالله هارون کي تارون

    مولانا شوڪت علي کان هڙتال بابت

    ”خدا جي واسطي سخت ڪوشش ڪجو، اسلام کي بي عزتيءَ کان بچايو. 1 آگسٽ جو ڏينهن ڪامياب ٿيڻ گهرجي ۽ ڪا به دو طرفي نه ٿيڻ گهرجي.“

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 87، پهرين آگسٽ 1920ع، ص1.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    پنڊت امرسين صاحب

    خلافت-هندو مسلم اتحاد قلع تعلقات وغيره.

    سنڌ ۾ گشت جو……

    هي صاحب 26 جولاءِ صبح جو حيدرآباد کان ميهڙ طرف روانو ٿيو ۽ 27 تاريخ شام جو 5 بجي کان 12 بجي رات تائين ميهڙ تعلقي جي تيوڻن جي ڳوٺ ۾ جو قاضي ميان شفيع صاحب جي زير صدارت جلسو ٿيو ان ۾ پنڊت صاحب قطع تعلقات ۽ هندو مسلم اتحاد جي ضرورت تي دلچسپ تقريرون ڪيون. مولانا مولوي محمد صديق جا مورائي ۽ مولي محمد سليمان صاحب واعظ به پنهنجي عمدين تقريرون سان حاضرين جي دلين تي اسلام جي فرائض نسبت چڱو اثر وڌو.

    بدين

    پنڊت امرسين صاحب وري خير سان 30 جولاءِ تي بدين پهتا جتي جمعي ڏينهن جناب پير عبدالستار جان صاحب سرهندي جي زير صدارت پنڊت صاحب قطع تعلقات ۽ سرديشي تي زوردار تقريرون ڪيون. ساڳئي شهر ۾ ڇنڇر ڏينهن وري ڀڳت ليمچند صاحب جي زير صدارت هڪ عام جلسو ٿيو جتي پنڊت امرسين ”هوم رول“ تي عمدي تقرير ڪئي.

    ماتلي

    21 آگسٽ هڙتال ڏينهن صبح جي پهر ۾ پنڊت صاحب جن ماتليءَ ۾ پهتا جتي مولوي عطاءَ الله صاحب جي مدرسي ۾ چڱو تعداد ماڻهن جو کين ملڻ آيو. اتي ٿورو وقت ترسي هڙتال بنسبت ماڻهن کي مرڪزي خلافت ڪميٽي جي اعلان مطابق هدايتون ڏئي پنڊت صاحب جن ان ئي ڏينهن هڪدم اچي ساڳيءَ ٻيڙيءَ ۾ ٽنڊه محمد خان ۾ پهتا.

    ٽنڊو محمد خان

    هتان صبح جي پهر ۾ بلڪل سويل پير محبوب شاهه صاحب جن گرفتار ٿي حيدرآباد موڪليا ويا هئا. ڦليلي جي ڪپ تي مختيارڪار صاحب مسٽر جشن مل بي آرام ۽ بي قرار ويٺل هو. پنڊت صاحب جن ٻيڙيءَ تان لهندي ئي ماڻهن جي هڪ ٽولي جا اتي پير صاحب جن جي گرفتاريءَ جي غم ۾ ويٺل هئي تنهن سان همدردي ظاهر ڪئي ۽ انهن کي فرمائش ڪيائون ته جيئن پير صاحب جن خوشيءَ سان خلافت جي نيڪ ڪم خاطر پنهنجي سر تي صداقت ۽ سچائي سان مصيبتون هموار ڪيون آهن تيئن کين به گهرجي ته ڪو گوڙ شور نه ڪن بلڪه خدا جي عبادت ڪري اهو ڏينهن عام هڙتال جو ڏينهن ڪري ملهائين. اتي هڪدم مختيارڪار حواس باخته ٿي پنڊت صاحب جن کي تنبيهه ڪئي ته وڌيڪ نه ڳالهاءِ نه ته هڪدم گرفتار ڪيو ويندين ۽ تڙ تڪڙ ۾ ٻه ٽي ڀڳا، ٽٽا الفاظ ڳالهائيندي مختيارڪار هڪ ڳنڍي ڇوڙ جي عادتن موافق پنڊت صاحب جا کيسا کولي سندس ڪاغذ ڪڍي پڙهڻ لڳو. جي هنديءَ ۾ هئڻ سبب هو ڪجهه سمجهي نه سگهيو ۽ پنڊت صاحب کي موٽائي ڏئي ککو وکو ٿي پوليس وارن کي وٺي ويو. ايتري ۾ پنڊت صاحب هٿ منهن ڌوئي وري وڃي پنهنجي جاءِ تي آگبوٽ ۾ ويٺو ۽ مختيارڪار هڪ پوليس نائڪ ۽ ٽي سپاهين سان اچي وارو ٿيو ۽ انهن چار باهٿيار پوليس وارن کي حڪم مليو ته هن پنڊت تي حيدرآباد تائين پهرو ڏيندا وڃن ۽ اتي کيس چائڙيءَ ۾ پوليس جي حوالي ڪن.

    پنڊت صاحب گرفتار؟

    پوليس جو حوالدار جيڪو مسلمان هو تنهن انهيءَ حڪم جي تعميل ڪرڻ کان انڪار ڪيو ۽ چيائين ته جيڪڏهن ائين ڪرڻو آهي ته باقاعده اسان کي ڪيفيت سان چالان لکجي ملي. مختيارڪار کي ته مجال نه هئي جو اهڙو بي قاعده چالان لکي سو چپ ڪري واڇون ٽيڙي بيهي رهيو ۽ پوليس وارن کي فقط پنڊت صاحب حيدرآباد تائين پهري ڏيڻ لاءِ حڪم ڪيائين ۽ انهي وچ ۾ ماڻهو به جام اچي آگبوٽ وٽ مڙيا سو پنڊت صاحب پوين 8،9 منٽن ۾ بندوقن ۽ ڪوچن جي پهري اندر بيهي بلند آواز ٻيڙيءَ تان سڀني حاضرين کي هدايت ڪئي ته خدا جي عبادت روزه نماز ۾ پڪو اعتقاد رکن ۽ اهو سمورو ڏينهن سانت سان گذارين ۽ سڀ ڪم ڪار بند ڪري خدا جي در دعا گهرون ته خليفته المسلمين سان بي انصافيءَ جو صلح اتحادي نه ڪن. اتي جڏهن ”الله اڪبر“ ۽ ”بنده ماترم“ جي نعرن جي اندر آگبوٽ هلڻ لڳو تڏهن ويچارو مختيارڪار مس مس آرام ۾ اچي سانت سان ويو.

    حيدرآباد سنڌ

    شام جو ساڍي پنجين بجي حيدرآباد پهتو، پوليس کائنس رخصت ٿي وئي.

    ڪراچيءَ ۾ پوليس

    حيدرآباد ۾ عام جلسن ۾ آچر ۽ سومر ڏينهن تقرويرون ڪري اڱاري تي پنڊت صاحب ڪراچي پهتو.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 75، 4 آگسٽ 1920ع. ص 4

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    قابل تقليد مثال

    مولوي ميان غلام محمد صاحب ملڪاڻي سنڌ جي پهرين خلافت ڪانفرنس جو صدر هو مگر ان کانپوءِ هن تحريڪ ۾ ڪو نمايان عمل حصو ڪو نه هو هئائون پر اسلامي درد جو ثبوت پنهنجن صاحبزادن جي طوهرن تي ڏنو. تاريخ 31 جولاءِ 1920ع جي تقرير خطي تي اٽڪل ٻه هزار ماڻهو گڏ ٿيا هئا. سندن رهڻ ۽ مهمان نوازيءَ جو حق مولوي صاحب جن حسن انتظام ۽ فراخدلي سان ڪيو هو. ان مجمع ۾ مولوي عبدالرزاق صاحب بوجڪاڻي، مولوي محمد هاشم صاحب ڪنڍي وارو، مولوي محمد سليمان صاحب ٿرڙي وارو، مولوي عبدالرحيم صاحب سنڌ مدرسي وارو ۽ قاضي خدابخش نيز ڪيترا علماءَ موجود هئا ۽ مسئله خلافت ۽ ترڪ موالات تي تقريرون ڪيون ويون. مولوي غلام محمد صاحب پاڻ به تقرير ڪئي.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 75، 4 آگسٽ 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    هجرت جو ارادو معطل رکو

    جان محمد جوڻيجي جو خط

    جلال آباد مان رئيس المهاجرين جان محمد جوڻيجي لکيو آهي ته اسان سڀني سنڌي ڀائرن جي خدمت ۾ عرض ٿا ڪريون ته هن وقت شدت گرميءَ جي ڪري اوهان کي گهرجي ته ارادي هجرت کي معطل ڪرڻ فرمايو ته اوهان لاءِ بهتر آهي. رستي ۾ گرميءَ سببان بلڪل گهڻي تڪليف آهي.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 76، 5 آگسٽ 1920ع ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    سيٺ عبدالله هارون پير صاحب گرفتاريءَ تي تارون موڪليون.

    بقي پير صاحب جهنڊي وارن پير صاحب محبوب شاهه ڏانهن سينٽرل جيل حيدرآباد ته اوهان جو ٻڌي سخت صدمو پهتو آهي. اوهان بردباريءَ کان ڪم وٺي خلافت جو ڪنڌ مٿي کنيو آهي.

    اوهان جي جيل وڃڻ تي مهاتما گانڌي سنڌ جي ماڻهن کي هن پهرين گرفتاريءَ لاءِ مبارڪباد ٿو چوي.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 76، 5 آگسٽ 1920ع.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    شيخ الهند مولانا محمود الحسن صاحب جو واجب العمل

    اعلان

    1.سرڪاري عزتن ۽ خطابن کي موٽائي ڏئيئ

    2. ملڪ جي نين ڪائونسلن ۾ شريڪ ٿيڻ کان انڪار ڪري.

    3. فقط پنهنجي ملڪ جي ٺهيل شين جو استعمال ڪري.

    4. سرڪاري اسڪولن ۽ ڪاليجن ۾ پنهنجي ٻارن کي داخل نه ڪري.

    5.ان کانسواءِ جي تجويزن وقت به وقت شايع ٿينديون رهن انهن تي عمل ڪن پر هيٺين شرطن جو به لحاظ ڪرڻ گهرجي.

    1. شريعت جي حڪمن جي تابعداري ڪئي وڃي ۽ مٿين حڪمن تي عمل ڪرڻ وقت خلاف شرعي حڪمن جي ڪو ڪم نه ڪيو وڃي.

    2. جن ڪمن مان فساد ۽ خلل پوڻ جو انديشو هجي ته ان کان بچجي.

    3. حضرت عثمان رضه جي هيٺين ارشاد کي فائديمند سمجهجي.

    ”جڏهن ماڻهو چڱو ڪم ڪن ته انهن سان چڱي ۾ شريڪ ٿئي جي برو ڪم ڪن ته انهن جي برائي کان ڀڄي پري ٿئي.“

    محمود حسن ديوبندي

    3 ذالقعد 1338هه

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 76، 5 آگسٽ 1920ع. ص 1.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    خاص خط

    جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبه سنڌ.

    بمبئي خلافت ڪميٽيءَ جو فيصلو ٿيو ته ترڪيءَ سان صلح بعد هتان جي مسلمانن جي شرطن ڏانهن حڪومت جو ڪو به ڌيان نه آهي ان لاءِ ترڪِ موالات جي سلسلي ۾ 28، 29 آگسٽ 1920ع تي حيدرآباد ۾ خلافت جو جلسو ٿيندو، جنهن ۾ مسلمانن سان گڏ هندن کي به شرڪت ڪرڻ جي دعوت ڏني وئي ته جيئن انهن جو به سهارو رهي. وغيره.

    مڪلوڊ روڊ ڪراچي.

    17 آگسٽ 1920ع

    محمد خان

    سيڪريٽري خلافت ڪميٽي ڪراچي

    (حڪيم) شمس الدين

    جوائنٽ سيڪريٽري

    الوحيد 17 آگسٽ 1920ع ڪراچي.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    هجرت

    ڪراچي مان 30 جهازن جا ملازم هجرت ڪري ويا آهن جن جو لاهور جي اسٽيشنز تي استقبال ڪيو ۽ اهي ماڻهو قدري هيثيت وارا هئا.

    همعصر زميندار مان معلوم ٿئي ٿو ته هن وقت تائين سنڌي ماهجرن جا ڪم پيش 4 قافلا لاهور جي اسٽيشن تان لنگهيا آهن جن مان رئيس جان محمد جي قافلي کانسواءِ 3 قافلا هن مهيني آگسٽ جي 15،16،18 تاريخن ۾ پشاور ڏانهن روانا ٿي ويا.

    سنڌي مهاجرن جي چوٿين قافله جي لاهور ۾ چڱو استقبال ٿيو ان قافله ۾ 80 ماڻهو هئا جن ۾ 32 عورتون به هيون. هڪ رات ساري انهن کي لاهور ۾ ترسايو ويو ۽ مولانا ظفر علي خان صاحب ۽ ٻيا رضاڪار سندن خدمت ۾ هئا. شام جو انهيءَ ئي ڏينهن ۾ هڪ شاندار جلوس نڪتو. سنڌي مهاجرن جي متعلق لاهور جي ڊپٽي ڪمشنر مولانا ظفر علي خان ڏانهن هڪ حڪم ڪڍيو جنهن جو مطلب هو ته سنڌي مهاجر جي پشاور وڃي رهيا آهن تنهن ڪري خلافت ڪميٽي لاهور کي تنبيهه ڪجي ٿي ته هو مهاجرن کي اطلاع ڏئي ته سرحد بند آهي ۽ انهن کي افغانستان وڃڻ جي ارادي کان بند رکڻ گهرجي. ان تي مولوي ظفر علي خان جواب ڏنو ته پنجاب خلافت ڪميٽي کي ڪهڙو آهي جو امن پسند مهاجرن کي روڪي.

    الوحيد، جلد 1، نمبر 93، 25 آگسٽ 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    سنڌ خاص پراونشل ڪانفرنس

    حيدرآباد

    29 آگسٽ 1920ع

    قطع تعلقات جو رستو مهاتما گانڌيءَ جي مقرر ڪيل منزلن موجب بحالي

    هيءَ ڪانفرنس اهم هئي. قطع تعلقات ٺهراءَ پاس ٿيو. مخالف ۽ موافق ڌرين وارن پنهنجا ذرين خيال پيش ڪيا. تجويز لوڪمانيه بال گنگاڌر تلڪ جي افسوسناڪ قضيه ٿي هئي. جا ياد غم لاءِ هن ڪانفرنس جي حاضرين اٿي بيهي پاس ڪئي. اهڙيءَ طرح ڪيترن ئي جهڙوڪ تر سنڌاس وڪيل ۽ گوپالداس وڪيل تقريرون ڪيون.

    الوحيد، جلد 1، نمبر 96، 31 آگسٽ 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    مولوي صاحب کي سزا

    نوشهري جي مولوي محمد سلطان صاحب کي پشڊاور جي سيشن جج ست سال سخت پورهئي سان قيد جي سزا ڏني.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 90، 3 سيپٽمبر 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    خلافت بيت المال سيپٽمبر تائين.

    ڪل جوڙ 48650-6-11

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 91، 4 سيپٽمبر1920ع- ص 4.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    پوليس جو تنگ ڪرڻ

    مولوي عبدالحسين صاحب چوٽيارين واري کي پوليس وارو فقير محمد نالي انسپيڪٽر پوليس نوابشاهه جي چوڻ سان سندس جاچ لاءِ آيو ۽ مولوي صاحب کي ڪيترن ئي سوالن ڪرڻ سان خوامخواهه تنگ ڪيائين.

    الوحيد جلد 1، نمبر 92، 5 سيپٽمبر 1920ع- ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    دفتر جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبه سنڌ

                                            مڪلوڊ روڊ ڪراچي.

    11 سيپٽمبر 1920ع           جي ايم سيد ڏي خط

    چندي سميت رسيدون ڏياري موڪلڻ لاءِ.

    ٻيو ته جن ملن گرانٽون ڇڏيون آهن، انهن بندوبست متعلق مشوري متعلق.

    محمد خان

    سيڪريٽري

    11 سيپٽمبر 1920ع.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    دفتر سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪميٽيءَ کان جي ايم سيد ڏي خط

    مورخه 15 سيپٽمبر 1920ع

    ته 14 سيپٽمبر 1920ع سومر تي 5 بجي شام جو دفتر ۾ ميٽنگ ۾ شرڪت ڪري.

    هيٺيون تجويزون هيون.

    ڪائونسلن جو بائيڪاٽ ڪرڻ.

    قومي تعليم لاءِ مدرسا کولڻ

    پنهنجو پنچائتون ٺاهڻ

    سوديشي اسٽور کولڻ.

    محمد خان

    سيڪريٽري

    15 سيپٽمبر 1920ع.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    سنڌ خلافت ڪميٽيءَ جي منتظمه مجلس جو جلسو

    سنڌ پراونشل خلافت جي منتظمه جماعت جو جلسو 26، 27 سيپٽمبر 1920ع سندس دفتر ۾ پهرين ڏينهن سيٺ امين الدين صاحب پنهنجي زير صدارت ۽ ٻي ڏينهن سيٺ حاجي عبدالله هارون صاحب جي زير صدارت منعقد ٿيو.

    پهريون سيڪريٽري صاحب مسٽر عرفان منتطمه ڪميٽيءَ جي گذشته  اجلاس حيدرآباد جي ڪارروائي پڙهي ٻڌائي تنهن کانپوءِ پير ميان محبوب شاهه صاحب ۽ پير غلام مجدد صاحب سرهنديءَ جا همدردي ۽ ڪم ڪرڻ لاءِ آمادگي ڏيکارڻ جا آيل خط پڙهيا ويا ۽ هيٺيان ريزوليشن پاس ٿيا.

    1.هيٺين صاحبن جو وفد سنڌ ۾ ڪائونسلن جي سڀني اميدوارن کي وڃي ملي ۽ استدعا ڪري ته هو پنهنجي اميدواريءَ تان دستبردار ٿين.

    1. سيٺ حاجي عبدالله هارون، 2. مولانا تاج محمود صاحب، 3. مولانا محمد صادق صاحب 4. پير تراب علي شاهه صاحب 5. مولوي سيد اسدالله شاهه صاحب 6. پير محبوب شاهه صاحب 7. پيرزاده غلام مجدد صاحب 8. مسٽر امين الدين 9. مسٽر عبدالجبار صاحب (سيڪريٽري وفد) انهيءَ وفد کي اختيار آهي ته پاڻ سان پير صاحب ضرورت وقت شامل ڪري سگهون ٿا. اهو وفد آڪتوبر جي پهرين تاريخن ۾ حيدرآباد ۾ گڏ ٿي ڪم کي شروع ڪري.

     ٺهراءُ نمبر2: پهرين نومبر جي ڏينهن سنڌ جي مختلف شهرن ۽ ڳوٺن ۾ جلسا منعقد ڪري اميدوارن کي دستبرداريءَ لاءِ عرض ڪيو وڃي  ۽ ووٽرن کي ووٽن نه ڏيڻ جي هدايت نه ڪئي وڃي ان کان اڳ ۾ اشتهار شايع ڪيا وڃن ۽ مولانا شاهه عبدالعزيز ۽ جمعيت العلماءِ ۽ هند جي فتويٰ ترڪ موالات جو ترجمو ڇپائي شايع ڪرايو وڃي.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 3: تبليغ جو ڪم شيخ عبدالمجيد صاحب جي حوالي ڪيو وڃي، ۽ انهن کي اختيار ڏجي ته ڪنهن به مبلع (پروپيگنڊا ڪندڙ کي)ڪاروبار ڪميٽيءَ جي منظوريءَ جي اميد تي مقرر ڪري سگهي ٿو.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر4: ملان اسڪولن جي اصلاح لاءِ مولانا صادق صاحب کي سندس سفر جو خرچ خلافت ڪميٽيءَ مان ڏنو وڃي جو مولانا صاحب انهيءَ اصلاح لاءِ هڪ پنهنجي تجويز ڪاروبار ڪميٽيءَ کي پيش ڪري منظورڪرائي. مسٽر محمد خان ان ريت جي به خلاف ويو. باقي ٻين سڀني منظور ڪئي.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 5: سوديشي جو ڪم مسٽر عبدالجبار جي سپرد ڪيو وڃي ۽ هو ان ڪم لاءِ اسڪيم تيار ڪري ميٽنگ ۾ منظوريءَ  لاءِ پيش ڪري.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 6﷢: هن ڪميٽيءَ جو خيال آهي ته مولانا محمد صادق صاحب ۽ سيٺ حاجي عبدالله هارون صاحب، کڏي محله ۾ ميمڻ جماعت ۽ مسٽر محمد خان غير ميمڻ آبادي ۽ ڊاڪٽر احمد صاحب خوجن ۾ اها ڪوشش ڪن ته سندس سپرد ڪيل حدن جا ماڻهو پنهنجا مقدما امينن جي معرفت فيصلو ڪرائين ۽ ڪورٽن ۾ نه کڻي وڃن.

    حوالہ- الوحيد نمبر 118، 29 سيپٽمبر 1920ع، صفحو نمبر 2.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    شاهه جي ڀٽ تي تبليغي وفد

    خلافتين جي تقرير

    ڪائونسلن جا اميدوار به فقيرن کان دعائون ڪرائڻ ويا پرخلافت وارن جو وفد به خير سان ميلي ۾ پهچي ويو. شيخ عبدالمجيد مولوي عبدالخالق حڪيم محمد معاز مسٽرخدابخش مسٽر مخلص صاحب انهيءَ وفد ۾ هو. اربع جي شام ۽ صبح جو درگاهه شريف  تي ميلي جي انبوهه ۾ خوب ليڪچر ڏنائون ۽ خلافت جي دردناڪ احوال ٻڌائڻ تي مسلمانن سخت گريهه زاري ڪيو، ڏاڍا اثرا جهڙا نظم به پڙهيا ويا ۽ ڪائونسلن جي بائيڪاٽ ۽ ترڪ موالات جا هزارن جي تعداد ۾ اشتهار ورهايا ويا.

    تبليغي وفد جو پروگرام ٺاهيو ويو ۽ جيڪي سنڌ ۾ ڪم ڪندا اهي وفد جا هيٺيان ميمبر مقرر ڪيا ويا.

    جيڪب آباد﷢:

     

    مولوي عبدالخالق ۽ حڪيم فتح- شڪارپوري

    سکر:

     

    مسٽر خدابخش بي اي ميرالهه بخش ٽالپر، منشي فيض محمد

    نوابشاهه:

     

    حڪيم مولوي محاذ، مولوي گل محمد صاحب

    ٿرپارڪر:

     

    سيد مصطفيٰ ڪمال، قاضي ڪبير محمد

    لاڙڪاڻو:

     

    مولوي صاحب، مولوي نورالحسن

    حيدرآباد:

     

    مولوي محڪم الدين، شيخ محمد حسن

    ڪراچي:

     

    شيخ عبدالمجيد صاحب، مولوي محمد هاشم مخلص

    الوحيد نمبر 148، 4 نومبر 1920ع، ص 4.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    سنڌ جون خبرون، 14 نومبر تي ڪائونسل بائيڪاٽ تي تقريرون

    شڪارپور ۾ اميدوار به تڏهين بي آرام ٿي ڪم ڪري رهيا آهن ۽ ڪو رياست جو پير اچي نه لٿو آهي جو ڳجهيءَ طرح ماڻهو کي ووٽ ڏيڻ جي هدايت ڪري رهيو آهي. اميدوارن کي پگهاردار مقرر ڪيا آهن جي وطن جي ناوفادار فرزندن جي ناپاڪ حمايت ۾ سرگردان آهن پر هو ڏهن ڪائونسلن جي بائيڪاٽ ڪندڙن جو ڪم به نهايت ڪاميابيءَ سان هلي رهيو آهي ۽ گهڻي اميد ووٽن ڏيڻ جي آهي.

    ميان جي ڳوٺ ۾ شيوا منڊلي قائم ٿي آهي جنهن ۾ مسلمانن کي ميمبر ڪرڻ جو به سوال ويچار هيٺ آهي في الحال ان شيوا منڊلي جي واسطي هڪ سوديشي ڪارخانو کولڻ جو ارادو ڪيو ويو آهي جنهن جي سرانجام لاءِ هيٺين ڪميٽي چونڊي وئي اهي.

    1. سيٺ شيوڪرام، 2. سيٺ خشومل 3.  حڪيم جشومل 4. ڪريم بخش 5. حڪيم سگنومل.

    سنڌو ديارٿي مجموٽيءَ جي روهڙي لوڪل ڪاميٽي وارن پنهنجي نئين جاءِ کولڻ جو مهورت گذريل سومر تي ڪيو ساڌو واسواڻي پريزيڊنٽ ٿاڦيو ويو، جنهن سيڪريٽريءَ جي رپورٽ پڙهڻ بعد شاگردن کي هڪ بالڪل سندر ليڪچر سادگي ۽ سوديشيءَ تي ڏنو ويو. شاگرد هن ليڪچر کان متاثر ٿيا ۽ وري شام جو 4 بجي شاگردن کي شاگردن جا فرض ۽ قطع تعلقات تي ليڪچر ڏنو ويو.

    الوحيد، 14 نومبر 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    ٺٽي ۾ جلسه خلافت:

    تيرهين تاريخ شام جو ستين وڳي، قاضين جي تلاءَ واري ميدان ۾ جلسه خلافت منعقد ٿيو. پير صاحب آقار غلام مجدد سرهندي صاحب جن جي اچڻ جو بڌي اڳينءَ رات کان به وڌيڪ ماڻهو آيا هئا ۽ هندو ڀائرن جو تعداد به اٽڪل چار يا پنج سئو هو. پير صاحب جن کانسواءِ حيدرآباد مان مسٽر عبدالجبار سيٺ امين الدين ۽ ميان محمد هاشم مخلص به ۽ قرآن ڪريم جن جي قرات ۽ سيد محمد زمان شاهه خلافت ڪميٽي جي سيڪريٽريءَ ۽ ٻين محمد باقر صاحب قريشيءَ، مسٽر عبدالجبار جي صاحبزاده جي نظمن پڙهڻ بعد صدر صاحب جي حڪم سان قاضي عبدالرحمان ۽ صاحبزاده جي نظمن پڙهڻ بعد صدر صاحب جي حڪم سان قاضي عبدالرحمان ايڊيٽر الوحيد اٿي ترڪ موالات تي تقرير ڪئي. سرڪار جي انصاف مان اسان جو اعتبار ڪيئن ۽ ڇو نڪتو ۽ پنهنجن حقن حاصل ڪرڻ لاءِ  ڇا ڪرڻ گهرجي انهن ڳالهين کي حاضرين جي ذهن نشين ڪري مسٽر عبدالرحمان پوءِ ترڪ موالات جي سڀني درجن يعني سرڪاري عزتن ۽ عهدن ڇڏڻ ڪائونسلن جي بائيڪاٽ ڪرڻ سرڪاري ۽ مددي اسڪولن مان ٻارن کي اٿارڻ پنهنجن اسڪولن ۽ ڪورٽن کي قائم ڪرڻ بنسبت تفصيل سان بيان ڪري حاضرين کي اپيل ڪئي ته هر طرح جي قربانين ڪرڻ لاءِ تيار رهن.

    الوحيد، 14 نومبر 1920ع، ص 1.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    سنڌ جون خبرون

    تاريخ 10 نومبر ڳوٺ ميرپور تعلقو ٺل ۾ سيد متل شاهه جي زير صدارت ترڪ موالات لاءِ جلسو ٿيو. شهر ۽ آسپاس هندو مسلمان چڱي تعداد ۾ آيل هئا پهريائين حڪيم قادر بخش جمعيت علماءِ هند جي فتويٰ پڙهي ٻڌائي وئي پوءِ مولوي عبدالخالق صاحب مورائي صاحب اٽڪل ٻه ڪلاڪ تقرير ڪئي جنهن چڱو اثر ڪيو جلسي جي پڇاڙيءَ ۾ شهر ۾ خلافت ڪاميٽي قائم ٿي جنهن جا هيٺيان عهديدار چونڊيا ويا.

    پريزيڊنٽ پير متل شاهه، سيڪريٽري حافظ محمد بخش، خزانچي حڪيم احمد صاحب.

    نصرپور ۾ شام جو 14 نومبر سيد مصطفيٰ ڪامل ۽ ٻين صاحبن تقريرون ڪيون عام ماڻهن ڪائونسل کي بائيڪات ۽ امير وارن کي ووٽ نه ڏيڻ جو انجام ڪيو ۽ فارمن تي به صحيح ڪيائون.

    ڳوٺ ڪيساهند تعلقه بدين ۾ ترڪ موالات تي شهر جي ماڻهن هڪ جلسو ڪيو جنهن ۾ پير ارشاد علي شاهه ميان ابراهيم ڪاڍيارو شاهبندري به هو ماڻهن کي ووٽ نه ڏيڻ بابت تقريرون ڪري سمجهايو ويو، ماڻهو چڱي تعداد ۾ آيل هئا.

    الوحيد، 14 نومبر 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    ترڪ موالات جي ڪاميابيءَ تي خاص ناز

    بمبئي 15 نومبر مسٽر محمد عارف ملا رانديري واري بمبئي ڪائونسل جي اميدواريءَ تان هٿ کنيو آهي ۽ احمد آباد جي ڪمشنر کي اهڙو اطلاع ڏنو اٿس ته ظالماڻوصلح جا شرط انگريزن اسان جي خليفت المسلمين سان ڪيا آهن ۽ ترڪ موالات بابت جيڪا فتويٰ عالمن سڳورن شايع ڪئي آهي تنهن کي غور رکي. آءُ ڪائونسل ۾ وڃڻ نٿو گهران پنهنجي حد اندر ووٽرن کي به ملا صاحب لکيو آهي ته مون کي بنهه هاڻي علمائن جي فتويٰ ڏسڻ جو موقعو مليو جنهن موجب منهنجو ڪائونسل ۾ وڃڻ شريعت جي برخلاف ٿيندو تنهنڪري شڪرانا رب جا، جو آءُ هينئر چونڊن کان اڳ ئي اميدواريءَ تان دستبردار ٿي اوهان کي ۽ پاڻ کي هڪ غظيم گناهه کان بچايان ٿو.

    الوحيد، 14 نومبر 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    سنڌ جون خبرون، جلسه خلافت

    ڳوٺ مدد تعلقو بدين ۾ هڪ عظيم الشان جلسو ٿيو، جنهن ۾ هڪ جلسو خلافت ٿيو جنهن ۾ هزار کان به وڌيڪ ماڻهو آيل هئا. مولوي شيخ غلام حسين صاحب ڏاڍي وڻندڙ تقرير ڪئي، جنهن هندن مسلمانن تي ڏاڍو اثر ڪيو. ان جلسي ۾ ڪيترائي ٻاهر جا زميندار هاري حاضر هئا. قومي تعليم جي تقرير ايترو اثر ڪيو جو هيٺين صاحب استعيفائون ڏنيون. 1. مولوي محمد هاشم، 2. حافظ محمد عمر ڳوٺ بهاري زنگيجو، 3. محراب خان اسڪول بورڊ ميمبري ڦٽي ڪئي. اهڙيءَ طرح 28 ڇوڪرا انهيءَ ڳوٺ جي اسڪول مان اٿاري ويا ۽ ڳوٺ عمر دل تعلقه بدين مان پڻ 3 ڇوڪرا في الحال لوڪل بورڊ اسڪول مان نڪتا آهن.

    الوحيد، 14 نومبر 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    سنڌ جون خبرون، 14 نومبر تي ڪائونسل بائيڪاٽ تي تقريرون ٿينديون: خلافت ڪميٽي

    مبارڪپور تعلقه ٺل ۾ 11 نومبر پير ميان جان محمد صاحب جي زير صدارت خلافت جلسو منعقد ٿيو. مولانا در محمد صاحب مرادپوري ۽ مولوي عبدالخالق صاحب مورالائي ڪائونسل جو بائيڪاٽ تي پرزور تقريرون ڪيون ۽ مسٽر ڪريم بخش ٽانوري  سوديشيءَ ۽ قومي تعليم ۽ هندو مسلم ايڪتا تي ڳالهايو ان کانپوءِ مبارڪپور ۾ خلافت ڪميٽي قائم ڪئي وئي جنهن جا هيٺان عهديدار چونڊيا ويا. پريزيڊنٽ  وڏيرو غلام قادر ڀٽا، سيڪريٽري مولوي عبدالرحيم صاحب، نائب سيڪريٽري ايم ڪريم بخش ٽانوري.

    ميان جي ڳوٺ شڪارپور ۾ ڪائونسل کي بائيڪاٽ ڪرڻ واري وفد جي نهايت ڪاميابي ٿي. مولانا عبدالڪريم صاحب چشتي جي پرائچ تقرير تي حاضرين جلسه يڪ آواز ٿي چيو ته ڪنهن کي ووٽ ڪو نه ڏينداسون ۽ فارمن تي به ڪيترن دستخط ڪري ڏنو پر پوءِ ٻئي ڏينهن اميدوارن جا چيلا آيا جن ۾ هڪ وڪيل به هو جن خوب ووٽرن کي ڊيڄاريو ۽ ليلايو ۽ ڦيرائڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي پر ماڻهو پنهنجي قول تي بيٺا آهن. آهي ڪو جو انهن وڪيلن اميدوارن کان پڇي ته ڇو اهڙي ووٽرن سان هلت ۽ دست اندازي ڪري مجبور ڪري رهيا آهن.

    الوحيد، 14 نومبر 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    ڪراچيءَ ۾ ڪائونسل بائيڪاٽ جو پرچار

    مسٽر هرچند راءِ جي غلط هلت سبب مسٽر قاضي عبدالرحمان ايڊيٽر الوحيد هيٺيون ٺهراءُ ميٽنگ ۾ پيش ڪيو.

    ”هن ڪراچيءَ جي رهواسين جي عام ميٽنگ ڪراچي ميونسپالٽي جي اختياري وارن ۽ ميونسپالٽيءَ جي پريزيڊنٽ، نيٽ آنربل مسٽر هرچند راءِ هلت کي نندي ٿي جو هنن سڀاڻي ڪائونسل بائيڪاٽ  جي باري ۾ پبلڪ ميٽنگ ڪرڻ لاءِ ميونسپالٽي جي کليل رام باغ تلاءَ واري ميدان جي ڪم آڻڻ جي اجازت نه ڏني آهي. انهيءَ عجب بهاني تي نه ڪراچيءَ جي ڪليڪٽر کي شايد اها ڳالهه نه وڻي ته ڪائونسلن جي چونڊن واري ڏينهن اهڙي پبلڪ ميٽنگ ٿئي هڪ خيالي ڊپ جي ڪري متان پبلڪ جي امن ۾ ڪو خلل پوي. ٺهراءُ يڪ راءِ پاس ٿيو ۽ ميٽنگ جي سڀاپتيءَ جي صحيح سان ڪراچي ميونسپالٽي جي پريزيڊنٽ کي موڪليو ويندو.“

    الوحيد، 17 نومبر 1920ع، ص 3.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    The Sub Provincial Khilfat Committee 

    جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبہ سنڌ ڪراچي

    7 ڊسمبر1920ع- مکرمي اسلام عليڪم.

    گذارش هيءَ آهي ته اوهان کي معلوم هوندو ته انڊين نيشنل ڪانگريس جو هلندڙ اجلاس ناگپور ۾ 26 ڊسمبر تي ٿيندو جي نهايت اهم قومي ۽ ملڪي مسائل تي غور ڪيو ويندو. ترڪ موالات جي منزلن ۽ قدمن تي وڌيڪ ويچار ڪيو ويندو ۽ تحريڪ خلافت جا دشمن سرگرم ڪوششون ڪري رهيا آهن ته ڪثرت راءِ سان ترڪ موالات منظور ڪرائجي يا قدمن ۾ ڦيرگهير ڪئي وڃي. مسلمان مذهبي حڪمن موجب ترڪ موالات تي عمل ڪرڻ لاءِ ٻڌل آهن ۽ جيسين خلافت جو فيصلو اسان جي خواهش ۽ مذهبي حڪمن موجب نه ٿيندو تيسين ان قدم تان نه هٽنداسين. ان لاءِ ضروري آهي ته اسين ڪافي تعداد ۾ اچي جلسي ۾ شريڪ ٿيون. ۽ پنهنجي رٽ بحال ڪرايون. ان کانسواءِ ڪانگريس جي اغراض و مقاصد ۽ ديگر قوانين جي جوڙجڪ تي به غور ڪيو ويندو. خلافت ڪانفرس جو جلسو به انهن ئي تاريخن ۾ اتي ٿيندو ان لاءِ منهنجو عرض آهي ته هن ۾ شريڪ ٿي ممنون فرمائيندا. خرچ اٽڪل سئو رپيه کن اچي ويندو.

    سفر جا رستا ٻه آهن، پهريون راجا جي گاڏيءَ ۾ رواڙ ۽ اجمير کان ٻيو سمنڊ جي رستي ڪراچيءَ کان بمبئي ۽ اتان ريلوي ۾ ناگپور.

    فقط والسلام

    محمد خان

    سيڪريٽري

    الوحيد، 7 ڊسمبر1920ع

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    The Sub Provincial Khilfat Committee 

    جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبہ سنڌ ڪراچي

    14 ڊسمبر1920ع،

    ڪراچي.    

    مخدوم بنده- اسلام و عليڪم

    سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪميٽيءَ جي منتطم ڪاميٽيءَ جو جلسو آچر ڏينهن 19 ڊسمبر 11 بجي مهل خلافت آفيس ۾ ٿيندو مهرباني ڪري ضرور اچي شامل ٿيندا.

    هيٺين ڳالهين تي غور ڪيو ويندو.

    1. بيت المال ۾ حساب، 2. بيت المال گڏ ڪيئن ڪجي؟ 3. حيدرآباد ۽ لاڙڪاڻي ۾ مرڪز ماتحتي، 4. قومي تعليم لاءِ روپيه ڪيئن گڏجن. 5. هيٺين صاحبن جو مستقل وفد ٺاهڻ.

    1. پير تراب علي شاهه، 2. پير علي انور شاهه صاحب 3. مسٽر عبدالجبار صاحب.

     6. تبليغ ۽ سوديشي جي رپورٽ، 7. جيڪي ماڻهو بنا سند خلافت جي نالي سان چنده جمع ڪن ٿا انهن کي ڪيئن روڪجي. 8. ضلعي اپر سنڌ ۾ ڪڏهن ۽ ڪٿي جنرل ميٽنگ ڪجي. 9. پئنچائتون ۽ ناگپور ڪانگريس لاءِ نمائندا موڪلڻ.

    والسلام

    محمد خان

    سيڪريٽري

    الوحيد، 14 ڊسمبر 1920ع.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبه سنڌ ڪراچي

    جناب من اسلام علڪيم

    اوهان کي معلوم هوندو ته هندستان جي سڀني وڏين جماعتن جهڙيءَ طرح انجمن علماءَ هند- خلافت ڪانفرنس انڊين نيشنل ڪانگريس- مسلم ليگ وغيره ۽ ملڪ جي وڏن وڏن اڳواڻن پوريءَ طرح فيصلو ڪيو آهي ته جنهن صورت ۾ انگريزي سرڪار خلافت ۽ پنجاب جي ظلمن جي متعلق اسان سان انساف نٿي ڪري اهڙيءَ حالت ۾ اسان عدم تعاون يا ترڪ موالات ڪرڻ گهرجي ۽ انهيءَ سلسلي ۾ سڀني کان اڳ ۾ ۽ سڀ کان ضروري ڳالهه هن ڪونسلن کي بائيڪاٽ ڪرڻ ۽ انهن ۾ نه وڃڻ آهي. تنهنڪري اسان جو مذهبي ۽ ملڪي فرمان آهي ته ڪونسل جي ڪنهن به اميدوار کي اصل ووٽ نه ڏيو ۽ يقين سمجهوته ته جيڪو اميدوار بيهي ٿو ۽ اوهان کان ووٽ گهري ٿو سو مذهب ۽ ملڪ جي عام راءِ جي خلاف آهي. هاڻ رٿ هي آهي ته 5 نومبر 1920ع جمعي ڏينهن جتي ڪٿي هر هنڌ جلسا ڪري جن ماڻهن جا ووٽ آهن تن کي سمجهايو وڃي ته انهن کي به ووٽ نه ڏيڻ گهرجي.

    ڀائرو! عوام ڪريو ڪريو هيئر اسان جي موت ۽ حياتيءَ جو سوال آهي، ڏسڻو آهي ته ڪير پنهنجي خدا جي خوش ڪرڻ ۽ پنهنجي پياري ديس جي ڀلائي لاءِ رڳو ايتري ٿوري کان ٿوري قرباني ڪري ٿو.

    ٻي هيءَ ڳالهه به تمام ضروري آهي ته خلافت جهڙي خالص مذهبي ڳالهه ۾ حصو وٺندڙن بيگناهه ماڻهن تي سنڌ ۾ وقت به وقت ڪامورن جيڪي بيجا ظلم ۽ انڌير ڪيا آهين، کين جيلن ۽ ٻيون طرح طرح جون تڪليفون ڏنيون آهن انهن مطلومن سان همدردي ظاهر ڪجي.

    هندو ۽ مسلمان ڀائرن جي خدمت ۾ عرض آهي ته مذهب ۽ ديس جي هن ڀلائيءَ واري ڪم ۾ ڪنهن به قسم جي غفلت يا سستي نه ڪندا!

    هجتي جتي جلسا ٿين اتان جلسن جو مفصل احوال اسان ڏانهن ۽ اخبار الوحيد جي ايڊيٽر ڏانهن اچڻ گهرجي.

    محمد خان

    سيڪريٽري سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪميٽي

    ڪراچي

    الوحيد پريس 1920ع

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    سن ۾ هڙتال

    جي ايم سيد جو خط- جنرل سيڪريٽريءَ خلافت ڪميٽي ڪراچيءَ کي ته، 19 مارچ 1920ع جمعي تي سن ۾ هندو فراد مسلمانن پنهنجا دڪان بند رکيا مسجدن ۽ مندرن ۾ ترڪي جي حق ۾ دعائون گهريون ويون.

    هيءُ خط سنڌيءَ ۾ نقل ڪيل آهي      

    اصل تي صحيح جي ايم سيد انگريزيءَ ۾.

    الوحيد، 1920ع

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    جمعيت اسلاميه خلافت صوبه سنڌ ڪراچي

    ضروري گذارش

    برادرم اسلام

    هيءَ ڳالهه پڌري آهي ته هن گذريل جنگ جي شروعات کانپوءِ جڏهن ترڪيءَ جنگ ۾ شامل ٿي تڏهن هندستان جي مسلمانن لاءِ اهو نهايت نازڪ وقت هو ڇو ته هڪ طرف خدا تعاليٰ پاڪ ۽ اسلام جا احڪام ته وري ٻئي طرف ظاهري حڪومت جا فرمان! هڪ طرف مسلمانن جو خلافت ترڪيءَ سان لاڳاپو ته ٻئي طرف ٻين سان جسماني تعلقات هئا!! اهو مسلمانن لاءِ عجيب ڪشمڪش جو وقت هو، خود سرڪار انهيءَ حالت کان واقف هئي. اهو ئي سبب هو جو سرڪار مسلمانن جي انهيءَ ڇڪتاڻ ۽ پريشانيءَ کي ٽاڙي کين انجام ڏنو ته هيءَ مذهبي جنگ نه آهي مسلمانن جي پاڪ جاين کي نه رڳو حملي کان بچايو ويندو پر انهن مقامن جي عزت ۽ حرمت اسلامي قواعدن پٽاندر رکي ويندي ۽ خلافت کي وار ويسو به نه ٿيندو ۽ ترڪيءَ کان ڪو به ملڪ کسيو نه ويندو. وغيره وغيره. اهڙي قسم جي حرڪتن جي معرفت سرڪار مسلمانن کي ڀلائي وڌو ۽ هنن انهن  ڪوريئڙي جي تندن جهڙن وعدن کي مضبوط سمجهي پورو اعتبار ڄمايو ۽ پنهنجي جان ۽ مال ڏيڻ ۾ ڪنهن قسم جو عذر نه ڪيائون. اها امداد اهڙي حد کي پنهنجي جو خود سرڪار کي مڃڻو پيو ته انهن وعدن جي ڪري هند جي مسلمانن سرڪار کي چڱي مدد ڏني جنهنڪري نه رڳو هندستان ۾ امن قائم رهيو پر خود انهن مسلمانن پنهنجي ڀائرن جو خون وهائي برطانيا کي اها فتح ڪري ڏني جا شايد ٻئي ڪنهن طرح ممڪن نه ٿئي ها.

    جڏهن جنگ ختم ٿي ۽ مسلمانن اکيون کوليون ته انهن کي صاف نظر آيو ته جنگ ۾ باوجود ايڏي امداد ڪرڻ جي به فقط سندن مذهبي جذبات جو خون ٿئي ٿو پر ساڻن ڪيل انجامن جي به کليءَ طرح ابتڙائي ڪئي وڃي ٿي، تڏهن هنن جلسنجي معرفت سرڪار کي ڪيل انجام ياد ڏياري پنهنجي مذهبي جذبات جي پائماليءَ کان آگاهه ڪيو ۽ هنن انصاف ٿيڻ لاءِ ولايت تائين پنهنجا نمائندا موڪلي پنهنجي دلي ارادن کي ظاهر ڪيو ۽ گهڻيون دانهون فريادون زاريون نيازيون ڪيون پر ڪو نه ٻڌڻ نه آيون، هنن پنهنجي مرضيءَ موجب سلطان المعظم خليفتھ المسلمين کي مجبور ڪري اسلام جي برخلاف صلح جي شرطن تي دستخط ورتي جنهن صلح کي مسلمان ڪڏهن به جائز سمجهي نٿا سگهن. انهيءَ ڪري لاچار سڀني مسلمانن گڏجي سرڪار سان ترڪ موالات يعني لاڳاپن ٽوڙڻ يا عدم شرڪت عمل يعني گڏجي ڪم نه ڪرڻ جو ٺهراءُ مقرر ڪيو ۽ سڄي هندستان جي وڏن وڏن علمائن ان جي فرض هجڻ جي فتويٰ ڏني ۽ هندو ڀائر به خاص مسلمانن سان همدردي ڏيکارڻ لاءِ ان فيصلي ۾ شريڪ ٿيڻ لاءڀ تيار ٿيا ۽ وري اڳتي هلي انڊين نيشنل ڪانگريس ۽ مسلم ليگ اهو ٺهراءُ پاس ڪيو. جنهنڪري مذهبي لحاظ کانسواءِ هندستان جي سڀني قومن تي انهيءَ ٺهراءَ يعني ترڪ موالات تي عمل ڪرڻ هڪ زبردستي قومي فرض ٿي چڪو آهي. انهيءَ ترڪ موالات جي تجويز جا گهڻا ڀاڱا آهن جي عام طور مشهور آهن پر هن وقت مکيه سوال هيءُ آهي ته ايندڙ نومبر جي ڪائونسل جي ميمبريءَ لاءِ چونڊون ٿيڻيون آهن تنهن بابت رٿ آهي ته ڪو به مسلمان خواهه هندو اميدوار ڪو نه بيهي ۽ نه وري ڪنهن اميداور کي ڪو ووٽ ڏئي. الحمدالله جو انهي تحريڪ تي عمل ڪرڻ جون خبرون سنڌ کان ٻاهران گهڻي انداز ۾ اچي رهيون آهن جو ڪيترا صاحب ترڪ موالات جي مدنظر ڪري ڪائونسل جي اميدواريءَ تان دستبردار ٿي رهيا آهن. اگرچه سنڌ ۾ ٻن ٽن هندو صاحبن کانسواءِ ڪنهن مسلمان اهڙو قدم ڪو نه کنيو آهي. پر اوهان اسلامي ڀائرن ۾ اميد آهي ته توهان اميدوار ڀائرن کي سمجهايو ته هو دستبردار ٿين ۽ ٻين ووٽرن صاحبن جي قومي جمعيت ۽ اسلامي همدرديءَ ۾ اميد آهي ته هو ترڪ موالات جي مذهبي اصول کي مدنظر رکي ڪنهن به اميدوار کي ووٽ نه ڏيندا ۽ پنهنجي سڀني مسلمان ڀائرن کي ان حقيقت کان واقف ڪندا رهندا.

    سنڌ جي مسلمانن کي ياد رکڻ گهرجي ته هن صوبه ۾ ٻين علائقن بنسبت گهڻا مسلمان اميدوار بيهڻا آهن ۽ مسلمانن جي ڪثرت آبادي ڪري وري ووٽر به مسلمان گهڻائي آهن تنهنڪري ساري هندستان ۾ سنڌ جي مسلمانن کي وڌيڪ اسلام ۽ قوم جي عزت کي برقرار رکڻ فرض آهي. تنهنڪري يقين آهي ته سنڌ جا مسلمان خدا تعاليٰ ۽ رسول اڪرم ﷺ جن جي حڪمن جي پيروي ڪرڻ ۾ ڪا ڪوتاهي نه ڪندا يعني ترڪ موالات جي متي موجب ڪنهن به ڪائونسل ۾ اميدوار نه بيهندا ۽ نه وري ڪنهن اميدوار کي ووٽ ڏيندا.

    (2)

    ترڪ موالات جو نظامِ عمل

    اي ايمان وارو! اوهان لاءِ هينئير ٻيو ڪو به چارو رهيل نه آهي سواءِ انهيءَ جي ته خلافت ڪانفرنس- انجمن علماءِ هندو ڪانگريس ۽ مسلم ليگ جي پاس ڪيل ترڪ موالات جي تجويز قبول ڪري حال في الحال هيٺين ڳالهين تي هڪدم عمل ڪريو.

    (1) سڀ خطاب ۽ اعزازي عهدا هڪدم ڇڏي ڏجن ۽ مقامي جماعتن (ميونسپالٽين ۽ لوڪلبورڊن وغيره) جي سرڪاري مليل ميمبرين کان هڪدم استعيفا داخل ڪرڻ گهرجي.

    (2) سرڪاري درٻارين ۽ ٻين سرڪاري ۽ غير سرڪاري مجلسن ۾ (جي سرڪاري حاڪم ڪن ۽ انهن جي اعزاز واسطي ڪيون وڃن) شامل ٿيڻ کان صاف انڪار ڪيو وڃي.

    (3) ٻارن کي انهن اسڪولن ۽ ڪاليجن مان آهستي آهستي اٿاريو وڃي جي سرڪار جي ملڪيت آهن يار سرڪاري انتظام هيٺ آهن يا سرڪار کان امداد حاصل ڪن ٿا. ۽ انهن جي بجاءِ مختلف صوبن ۾ قومي اسڪول يا ڪاليج قائم ڪيا وڃن.

    (4) سرڪاري ڪورٽن کي آهستي آهستي بائيڪاٽ ڪري انهن جي بجاءِ خانگي پئنچاتي ڪورٽون قائم ڪيون وڃن ۽ انهن ڪورٽن جي امداد سان خانگي جهڳڙن جو فيصلو ڪيو وڃي.

    (5) عراق عرب ۾ فوجي، منشيگيري ۽ مزدوري جي نوڪريءَ لاءِ رنگروٽن جي طور ڀرتي ٿيڻ کان صاف انڪار ڪيو وڃي.

    (6) نين ڪائونسلن جي ميمبريءَ جي اميدواري لاءِ جيڪي درخواستون ڏنيون ويون آهن اهي سڀ واپس ورتيون وڃن ۽ ووٽرن کي گهرجي ته اهڙن اميدوارن کي ووٽ ڏيڻ کان انڪار ڪن جيڪي ڪانگريس جي هن هدايت جي ڪا به پرواهه نه ڪري هن هوندي به پنهنجي مٿي ميمبر چونڊجڻ جي ڪوشش ڪن.

    (7) سموري ڌارئي ملڪ جي مال جو بائيڪاٽ ڪيو وڃي ۽ جنهن حالت ۾ ترڪ موالات جي هيءَ تحريڪ هڪ ترتيبوار نموني تي ماڻهن کي قرباني سيکارڻ واسطي اختيار ڪئي وئي آهي جنهن کانسواءِ ڪا به قوم حقيقي ترقي نٿي ڪري سگهي ۽ پڻ جنهن حالت ۾ هر مرد، عورت ۽ ٻار کي ان تحريڪ جي مهڙيءَ منزل ۾ شريڪ ٿيڻ جو وجهه ڏيڻو آهي، ان ڪري هيءَ ڪانگريس سڀني کي هدايت ڪري ٿي ته جيسين هندستاني واپارين جي سرمايه سان قائم ٿيل انتظام ڪپڙي جي ضروريات کي پورو ڪري ته بس سوديشي مال ئي واپرائين، اگرچه هندستان ۾ هن وقت ايترو ڪافي سٽ ۽ ڪپڙا تيار نه آهن جو ملڪ جي پورٽ ڪري پر ڪانگريس خاص انهيءَ مقصد کي مدنظر رکندي هدايت ڏئي ٿي ته جلدي اهڙا وسيلا اختيار ڪيا وڃن جنهن ڪري وري ڪپڙي اڻڻ جي برباد ٿيل دستڪاري جيئري ٿئي. لکين ڪوري جو پنهنجو هنر ڇڏي ويٺا اهن وري پنهنجي اباڻي ڪم کي اختيار ڪن.

    فتويٰ جمعيت علماءِ هندو درٻاره ترڪ موالات

    هيءَ اها فتويٰ آهي جا جمعيت علماءِ هند ڪلڪته جي اجلاس ۾ گهڻي غور ۽ ويچار کانپوءِ شايع فرمائي هئي.

    جنهن حالت ۾ ترڪيءَ سان صلح ڪرڻ ۾ يورپ جي بادشاهنن کلي کلائي بي انصافي ڪئي آهي ۽ اسلامي جذبات کي پائمال ڪيو آهي ۽ انگريزي وزيرن پنهنجي صاف ۽ پڌرن وعدن جي ابتڙائي ڪئي آهي ۽ خلافت جي اقتدار کي وڃائن ۽ خليفتھ المسلمين جي مذهبي طاقت جي پاڙ پٽڻ ۾ اسلام سان پورو مذهبي تعصب ۽ حسد ڏيکاريو آهي. تنهنڪري مسلمانن تي اسلام جي تابع هجڻ واري حالت ۾ لازم ٿي چڪو آهي ته هو هنن اسلام جي دشمنن سان ترڪ موالات ڪن.

    محمد خان

    سيڪريٽري سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪميٽي

    الوحيد، 1920ع   

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    خلافت ڪاميٽي

    پهرين وقتي صدارت رئيس غلام ڀرڳڙيءَ جي ٿي.

    حيدراباد 1920ع ۾ جي ميٽنگ لاڙڪاڻي ۾ 5،6،7،8،9 فيبروري پير محمد رشد الله الله جهنڊواري جي صدارت ۾.

    ورڪنگ ڪاميٽي.

    ميان عبدالجبار جي لائيف ۾

    شيخ عبدالمجيد صدر ٿيو.

    بابا مير محمد بلوچ =

    حاجي عبدالله هارون =

    علي محمد مري =

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    خلافت- محبوب شاهه ۽ محمود شاهه

    انهيءَ وقت خلافت جو دور ختم ٿي، مسلم ليگ ۾ ضم ٿي چڪو هجي، خلافت جيڪا 1914ع جي قيصر وليم جي لڙائي کان شروع ٿي، 1920ع يا 1921ع ڌاري عروج تي پهتي، جنهن ۾ مولانا محمد علي جوهر، مولانا شوڪت علي جوهر، مولانا ابوالڪلام ”آزاد“ مولانا عبدالباري لکنوي، ڊاڪٽر سيف الدين ڪچلو ۽ ٻيا نامور ليڊر شامل هئا. هڪ ٻئي سان هم خيال، همسفر ۽ همرڪاب هوندا هئا.

    اسان جي سنڌ سونهاريءَ مان، پير محبوب شاهه راشدي جيڪو نهايت رعبدار۽ هيبتناڪ مقرر جي علاوه وڏو عالم پر خلوص، ديانتدار بي باڪ ص 147 ۽ جذباتي هئڻ سان گڏ سجاده نشين راشدي خاندان جي پير سائين رشد الله صاحب، جهنڊي واري جو ننڍو ڀاءُ پڻ هيو. راشدي خاندان  جي افراتفريءَ جي وقت، جيئن اسپين جي دارالحڪومت ۽ الحمرا جي محلاتن مان، عرب سڳورا موثر مسلمان ، عيسائين کان شڪست کائي، آفريڪا جي ريگزارن، سمنڊ جي ڪنارن ۽ ڪوهسارن ۾ ڦهلجي ويا هئا. اهڙي طرح راشدي خاندان جا فرد به ”ڪنگريءَ“ جي ڪوس کانپوءِ، پير سائين پاڳاري، روضي ڌڻي جي جاهل حرن  کان دهشت زده ٿي، سڄي سنڌ جي چپي چپي تي ڦهلجي ويا.

    پير محبوب شاهه به اپر سنڌ کي ڇڏي، ٻارچاڻي ۽ ماتلي ۾ اچي قيام پذير ٿيو هيو ۽ تحريڪ خلافت ۾ اچي شموليت ڪئي هئائين. (ص 148، ڪيئي ڪتاب) پير محمود شاهه راشدي، خلافت جي وقت ۾ ماتليءَ جي سڄي شهر کي الله اڪبر جي فلڪ شگاف نعرن سان گونجائيندو رهندو هيو. وقت بي وقت جو ڪو به خيال نه هوندو هيس. پوءِ چاهي صبح هجي يا ٻپهر، شام هجي يا رات چونڪ، گهٽي ۽ گهٽي ۾ تقريرون ڪندو ۽ الله اڪبر جا نعرا فضا ۾ بلند ڪندو، زمين وارن کي هوشيار ڪندي جاڳائيندي وڃي آسمانن تائين پڄائيندو هيو. ماتليءَ جي رهواسين ۾ ڪي مخلص ته ڪي جذباتي ته ڪي وري کيس جنوني ۽ پاڳل ڪري سمجهندا هئا. پاڻ سڀني کان بي نياز ٿي، پنهنجي ئي ڌن ۾ مڱن ۽ مست رهندو هيو، پاڻ شرعي بندشن ۾ رهي، باقاعدگي سان نماز پنجگانه ۽ ٽيهه ئي روزا رکندو رهيو پير محبوب شاهه راشديءَ سان محبتن ۽ صداقت، اندر رهندي سندس ڪڪڙن وڙهائڻ تي، ساڻس شديد اختلاف ڪندو هيو، پير محمود شاهه راشديءف کي پير محبوب شاهه راشدي مسڪرائيندي ۽ کلندي چوندو هيو ته، ”جيڪڏهن تون اهي تقريرون ۽ نعرا ڇڏين ته پوءِ آءُ به ڪڪڙن وڙهائڻ ڇڏي ڏيندس“ پر نه پير محمود شاهه راشدي نعرا هڻن ڇڏي نڪي ئي پير محبوب شاهه ڪڪڙ وڙهائڻ ڇڏيا.

    پير محبوب شاهه ٻين انقلابي خلافي ساٿين سان گڏ، جيل ياترا به ڪري آيو هيو، انهن ساٿين ۾ ساڻن گڏ پير غلام مجدد سرهندي، شيخ عبدالمجيد سنڌي، شيخ عبدالجبار وڪيل حيدرآبادي، مولوي خير محمد نظاماڻي شعلي نوامقررجيڪو انهيءَ وقت نوخيز ۽ ڇوڪرو هيو، علاوه ازين ٻيا به ڪيترائي عالمي دين مولانا ۽ مولوي انهيءَ خلافتي ٻيڙي ۾ شامل سفر هوندا هئا، جن جي وڏي فهرست ٿي سگهي ٿي. اسين به تنهن وقت، استاد محترم جناب مولوي عطاءُ الله صاحب جن جي مدرسي ۾ پڙهندا هئاسين ۽ اتي انگريزي ٽوپلا، جيڪي ڪيترن ئي قسمن جا هوندا هئا، تن کي فوٽبال وانگر، سڄي شهر ۾ گڏيندا رهندا هئاسين.

    ٻئي پاسي هندو ڪانگريسين به خلافتين سان گڏجي تمام گهڻيون قربانيون ڏنيون، جيل ويا گوليون کاڌيون ۽ ڳڻڻ کان ٻاهر موت جو شڪار ٿيا، جنهنڪري ئي انگريز سامراج، پنهنجا بوريا بستر ٻڌي هندن ۽ مسلمانن کي پاڻ ۾ وڙهائي نه ڏيڻ جهڙي آزادي ڏيئي يورپ روانو ٿيو.

    ص (5)، ڪيئي ڪتاب. 1920ع.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    جلسو عام خلافت اسلامي

    نصرپور سنڌ

    مڪرمي سيد غلام مرتضيٰ شاهه صاحب

    جنهن صورت ۾ يورپ جون بعض عيسائي حڪومتون مقامات مقدمه ۽ خليفته المسلمين جي پٺيان هٿ ڌوئي لڳيون آهن ۽ خود مڪه معظم مديني منوره، بيت المقدس قسطنطنيه جهڙن مقدس اسلامي شهرن لاءِ ساڳيون چالبازيون ۽ حرفتون هلايون وڃن ٿيون. جهڙيون مصر سان کيڏيون ويون هيون تنهن صورت ۾ مسلمانن جو اهو مذهبي فرض آهي ته هو اهڙي نازڪ آزمائش جي وقت اسلامي عزت ۽ اقتدار قائم ڪرڻ لاءِ باقاعده هر ممڪن تجويز اختيار ڪري پنهنجي اسلامي غيرت جو ثبوت ڏين.

    هينئر موجوده حالتن ۾ ملسمانن جو پهريون فرض آهي ته هر طرح تن، من ۽ ڌن سان مدد ڪري جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبه سنڌ ۽ خلافت بيت المال کي وڌائڻ ۽ زور وٺائڻ لاءِ هر ڪنهن ضلعي جي هر هڪ تعلقي ۽ هر هڪ ڳوٺ ۽ واهڻ ۾ مٿئين جماعت جون شاخون قائم ڪن.

    اسان جي قديمي اسلامي شهر نصرپور تعلقي ٽنڊه الهيار ضلعي حيدرآباد سنڌ جا مسلمان اها ضرورت گهڻي وقت کان محسوس ڪري رهيا آهن ۽ هاڻي پنهنجي فرائض جي ادائيءَ لاءِ ارادو ڪيو اٿن ته هتي نصرپور ۾ انهيءَ مقصد لاءِ خلافت جو عظيم الشان جلسو  مان پهرين جمعرات تاريخ 2 شعبان هجري 1338 مطابق تاريخ 22 اپريل 1920ع خميس ڏينهن شام جو جناب حضرت پير شاهه محمود شاهه جيلاني رحمت الله عليه جن جي درگاهه شريف جي منعقد ڪجي.

    هن مبارڪ موقعي تي جناب حضرت پير مير حافظ حاجي سيد اسدالله صاحب زميندار ٽکڙ ۽ حيدرآباد جا مشهور محبان اسلام جناب شيخ عبدالمجيد صاحب ايڊيٽر الامين، ڊاڪٽر شيخ نور محمد ۽ اسان جا وطن دوست هندو ليڊر ڊاڪٽر چوئٿرام ۽ مسٽر نرسنگ لال ۽ ٻيا حضرات پڻ مهرباني فرمائي اسان جي استدعا تي اچڻ لاءِ تيار ٿيا آهن.

    سڀني عام خاص هندو مسلمانن ڀائرن کي استدعا ٿي ڪجي ته هن جلسي تي شريڪ ٿي نصرپور جي مسلمانن کي ممنون ڪندا.

    خميس ڏينهن شام کان رهائش ۽ خوراڪ جو عام بندوبست رکيو ويندو.

    (الملتمس)

    مولوي تاج محمد قاضي عبدالرحمان قريشي

    مسٽرمحمد يوسف خليفه جمع خان عباسي

    Bhoat Electric Printing Works Karachi.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    خلافت جا ڏينهن هيٺين هنڌن تي ملهايا ويا

    امروٽ، ٺلاهه، ٽنڊوالهيار، ٽنڊو محمد خان، ڳڙهي ياسين، دادو، ڊڀرو، ڊکڻ، حيدرآباد، رتوديرو، روهڙي، رڪن، ماتلي، ميرپورخاص، نوابشاهه، لاڙڪاڻو، سکر، شڪارپور، هالا پراڻا ۽ ڪراچي.

    الوحيد جا مختلف پرچا.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    1918ع ڌاران مسلم ليگ ۽ ڪانگريس جا اجلاس هڪ هنڌ ڪٺا ٿيندا هئا، يا ساڳي قسم جا ٺهراءَ پاس ڪندا هئا.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    از خلافت ڪاميٽي شڪارپور

    جناب عالي-

    هن وقت سخت ضرورت هئي ته شڪارپور ۾ خلافت ۽ ترڪ موالات وغيره  مذهبي ۽ قومي تحريڪن جي زندهه ڪرڻ لاءِ خلافت ڪانفرنس ڪئي وڃي تنهن لاءِ هي فيصلو ٿيو آهي ته 28 فيبروري جي ڪانفرنس ڪئي وڃي جنهن لاءِ اوهان کي هن دعوت نامي جي ذريعي عرض ٿو ڪجي ته اوهان مذهب۽ قوم جي ڪري هن ڪانفرنس ۾ ضرور پنهنجي تشريف آريءَ کان اسان کي مشڪور ڪريو اسان کي يقين آهي ته اوهان هن استدعا کي قبول فرمائيندا ۽ پنهنجي اچڻ جو اطلاع جلد موڪليندا. شڪارپور ۾ سردي آهي تنهنڪري بستري آڻڻ جي تڪليف ڪندا. خورش ۽ رهائش جو بندوبست ڪيو ويو آهي.

    نوٽ: اوهان کانسواءِ جيڪڏهن ڪو به ڪانفرنس ۾ اچڻ چاهي ته ان لاءِ هن ريت ٽڪيٽون آهن.

    0-0-3، 0-0-2، 0-0-1، 0-8-0، 0-4-0

    فقط ٻن ۽ ٽن روپين واري جي مهرباني ڪئي ويندي.

    مولوي عبدالڪريم چشتي

    سيڪريٽري خلافت ڪانفرنس

    (Mulchand Virumal Shyan Sundar Press Shikarpur)

    شڪارپور (سنڌ)

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    وندي ماترم                                        الله اڪبر

    786

    بخدمت والا مرتبت جناب عمده ارباب ايمان زبده اصحاب

    عرفان مولانا ابوالحسن حاجي تاج محمد صاحب قبلا دام محمد

    اسان شڪارپور واسي نهايت خلوص ۽ دلي ارادن سان حضور جي تشريف آوري جو خيرمقدم ڪندي پنهنجي سرور جو اظهار ٿا ڪريون ته هن ڪفر ۽ اسلام جي ڪشمڪش ۾ اوهان جهڙو قابل ۽ احترام وجود ۽ ايمان جو پتلو سلف جو نمونو اسان جي رهنمائيءَ لاءِ هن اسان جي پياري ننگر جي هن خلافت جي اجلاس ۾ رونق افروز ٿيو. اسان يقين سان ٿا چئون ته اوهان جهڙو وجود هن وقت ۾ سچ پچ موجود فخر ۽ ناز آهي. اوهان جي توصيف ايتري نه آهي. جا زبان ادا ڪري سگهي. يا قوم صفح تحرير تي بيان ڪري سگهي.

    توهان هن سنڌه ملڪ ۾ خلافت حقه جي جا خدمت ڪئي آهي ۽ مادر هند کي غلاميءَ جي ناپاڪ زنجيرن کان ڇڏائڻ لاءِ جا ڪوشش ڪئي آهي سا ڪنهن فرد کان مخفي نه آهي. اسان جي پروردگار کان دعا آهي ته اوهان جو وجود تادير اسان تي سايه فگن رهي. اسان هٿ ادب جا ٻڌي عاجزانه عرض ٿا ڪريون ته اسان کان اوهان جي خدمت هرگز کما حق نه ٿي سگهي تنهن لاءِ معافي جا طلبگار آهيون.

    اوهان جو نيازمند

    حڪيم عبدالڪريم ”چشتي“

    ناظم جمعيت خلافت
    شڪارپور سنڌه.

    (Mulchand Virumal Shyan Sundar Press Shikarpur)

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    پروگرام اجلاس دوم

    خلافت ڪانفرنس شڪارپور

    وقت ساڍي 3 بجي شروع.

    1. تلاوت قرآن شريف

    2. گيت

    3. ٺهراءُ- تلڪ مهراج ۽ مولانا شيخ الهند جو (از صدر).

    4. مسئله گوڪشي

    محرڪ- قاضي اسد الله شاهه.

    موئيد- شيخ عبدالعزيز

    موئيد- مولوي محمد عاقل

    5.ميونسپل چونڊ

    محرڪ- مولوي عبدالخالق

    موئيد- پنڊت امرسين

    6. سوديشي پرچار

    محرڪ- شيخ عبدالعزيز

    موئيد- سيٺ نارائڻ داس

    موئيد-مولوي در محمد

    7. دٻاوجي پاليسي

    محرڪ- پنڊت امرسين

    موئيد- مستر ليلارام ڦيرواڻي

    8. قومي تعليم

    محرڪ- سيد اسدا الله شاهه

    موئيد- ميان محمد خان

    موئيد-سوامي پرياگ ڀارتي

    موئيد- پير علي انور شاهه

    موئيد-شيخ عبدالعزيز

    9. ميان محبوب جي گرفتاري.

    محرڪ-سيٺ گهنشامداس

    موئيد- پير علي انور شاهه

    10. مشرڪي ڪانفرس

    محرڪ- ميان محمد خان

    موئيد- مولوي دين محمد وفائي

    11. سال اندر سوراج

    محرڪ-سيد نارائڻ داس

    موئيد-شيخ عبدالعزيز

    موئيد- پنڊت امرسين

    موئيد-محمد حسن شاهه

    موئيد- پير علي انور شاهه

    موئيد- سوامي پرياگ ڀارتي

    موئيد- مولوي مير محمد

    موئيد- مولوي دين محمد

    12.خلافت ڪاميٽي جي متنظم جماعت جو اعلان.

    13. دعا (پرارٿنا)

    نيازمند

    ”چشتي“

    (مسٽر مولچند ويرومل شام سندر پريس شڪارپور ۾ لکيدر تي ڇپيو.)

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    اخبارن لاءِ اطلاع.

    (جناب ڪمشنر صاحب بهادر سنڌ جن جو جاري ڪيل)

    جيڪي ماڻهو  سرڪار جي خلاف بد دلي پئدا ڪرڻ تي بيٺا آهن اهي ماڻهو اڪثري پيا ظاهر ڪن ته برٽش فوج پاڪ شهرن مڪي ۽ مديني تي بم گولن، توپن ۽ بندوقن سان حملو ڪيو هو ۽ ته هوائي جهازن تان مديني تي بم گولا وسائين. هي بيان بلڪل ڪوڙا آهن. خود ترڪي سولجرن هڪڙو توپ جو گولو هلايو هو جو ڪعبي مقدس تي پيو ۽ پاڪ قالين جلد ئي ساڙي ڇڏيائين ۽ 9 ڄڻا جيڪي نماز ۾ مشغول هئا ماري وڌائين. اهو مرتداڻو بي حرمتي جو ڪم خود ترڪي لشڪر ڪيو هو. مديني ۾ عربن هڪڙي ترڪي دستي کي گهيري ۾ وٺي بند ڪري وڌو هو پرشهر کي ڪو ضرور نه پهچايو ويو ۽ ترڪن شهر عربن جي حوالي عارضي صلح ٿيڻ تائين ڪو نه ڪيو هو. حجاز ۾ ڪنهن به برٽش يا انڊين لشڪر هيل تائين جنگي ڪارروائي ڪا نه ڪئي آهي نڪي ڪو به برٽس فوجي دستو مڪي يا مديني ۾ داخل ٿيو آهي. اهي هنڌ بلڪل عرب قبضي هيٺ آهن.

    اهڙيون ڳالهيون اهي ماڻهو ٿا ڪن جن کي ڄاڻ آهي ته اهي ڪوڙيون آهن ۽ اهي ڪوڙ ماڻهن کي سرڪار جي خلاف ڇيڙڻ ڪاتر ٿا هڻن.

    D. MacLACHLAN,

    Sindhi Translator to Government.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    پريس نوٽ

    جيئن ته ڪي شرارتي ۽ بدانديش ماڻهو سنڌ جي مسلمانن جي دلين تي انگريز سرڪار جي برخلاف بداثرن پيدا ڪرڻ جي مراد سان ڪيترا بهتان ۽ ڪوڙا افواهه جاري ڪري رهيا آهن. تنهنڪري ضرور ٿيو آهي ته سڀني وفادار ۽ صلح پسند مسلمانن کي خبردار ڪجي ته اهڙن نسورن ڪوڙن تي ڪو ويساهه نه ڪن.

    اهي شورشون اٿاريندڙ ماڻهو ائين پيا چون ته حجاز جا مقدس مقامات انگريز سرڪار جي قبضي هيٺ آهن. اها ڳالهه بلڪل ڪوڙي آهي. صلح جي شرطن موافق حجاز تي اتي جي بادشاهه جو پشت بيت الله شريف جو خدمتگار آهي ان جي حڪومت قائم ٿيل آهي ۽ انهيءَ مقدس ملڪ جي انتظام ۾ ڪنهن به غير مسلم جي دست اندازي نه رهندي.

    وري اهي فتنا ئي بهتان پيا اڏائين جيڪي انگريزي توپن ڪعبته الله شريف تي گولا اڇلايا. اها ڳالهه به سراسر ڪوڙي آهي. انگريز سرڪار حجاز ۾ وڙهڻ لاءِ ڪو به لشڪر ڪو نه موڪليو هو. بلڪل ترڪن جي لشڪر ڪعبته الله شريف تي جنهن جو محافظ مڪي جو شريف آهي توپ جو گولو اڇلايو هو جنهنڪري غلاف مبارڪ به سڙيو ۽ 9 ماڻهن جيڪي نماز ۾ مشغول هئا سي به مئا.

    ٻئي پاسي وري اهو ڪوڙ اٿاريو اٿن جي مديني منور تي هوائي جهازن مان گولا ڪيرايا ويا هئا. اهو به سرار واهيات آهي. ترڪن جي لشڪر کي عربن جي لشڪر مديني ۾ بند ڪري چوڌاري گهيرو ڪيو هو پر حضرت رسول الله جي روضي مبارڪجي عزت ڪري عربن مديني تي توپ زني ۽ گولا بازي هرگز نه ڪئي جنهن جو نتيجو اهو ٿيو ته عارضي صلح ٿيڻ تائين ترڪن جو مديني تي قبضو رهيو باوجود يڪ هنن کي اٽڪل ٻه ورهيه کن ڪا به مدد ڪا نه پهتي هئي.

    وري انهن شرارتي ماڻهن هئن به عام طرح به هل پکيڙيو آهي ته انگريز سرڪار مسلمانن جي مذهبي آزادگي ۾ دست اندازي پيئي ڪري ۽ مسلمانن کي قرآن شريف پڙهڻ کان منع ڪئي اٿس ۽ مسلمانن کي جمعي جي ڏينهن جمعي نماز پڙهڻ بدران آرتوار جي ڏينهن نماز پڙهڻ جو حڪم ڏنو اٿس. اهي سراسر ڪوڙيون ۽ کوٽيون ڳالهيون آهن. سرڪار ته نه ڪو اهڙو حڪم ڪڍيو آهي ۽ نه ڪو ڪڍڻ واري. اها ڳالهه ڌيان ۾ رهي ته سرڪار نه ويتر ڪن ورهين کان اهو حڪم جاري ڪيو آهي ته جمعي ڏينهن جمع نماز پڙهڻ لائي سڀني مسلمان ڪامورن کي اجازت ڏني وڃي جو حڪم اڃا تائين قائم آهي ۽ عمل ۾ پيو اچي. انگريز سرڪار پنهنجي رعيت جي مذهبي ڪمن ۾ ڪڏهن به دست اندازي ڪا نه ڪئي آهي ۽ اهڙين ڳالهين ۾ هميشه ڪشاده دلي ۽ غير واسطيداري ڏيکاري آهي، انهن اصولن تي انگريز سرڪار آئينده به ائين ئي مستقيم رهندي جيئن هيل تائين پئي ڪيو اٿس.

    تنهنڪري سنڌ جي سڀني وفادار مسلمانن لاءِ شايان آهي ته اهڙن باطل بهتانن ۽ افواهن تي ڪو گوش نه ڏين ۽ اٿلندو حتي الامڪان پنهنجي اڻ پڙهيل سادن مسلمان ڀائرن کي انهن شرارتي ماڻهن جي ڦندي کان محفوظ رکڻ لاءِ انهن ڪوڙن افواهن جو اثر دفعه ڪن.

    P.R CADEEL,

    ڪمشنر صاحب بهادر ممالڪ سنڌ.

    ………………………………………………………………………………………

    مورو ۾ جلسو خلافت

    31 ڊسمبر 1921ع جي موري ۾ جلسو جمعي نماز بعد ٿيو. قاضي نبي بخش صدارت ڪئي. خلافت ڪاميٽيءَ جي زير سايه ٿيو قاضي فيض محمد ترڪ موالات، سوديشي ۽ ڪاسب سڀاڻي تقرير ڪئي.

    ٺهراءَ:

    1.الوحيد جي ايڊيٽر قاضي عبدالرحمان کي بيڏوهي ٺهرائڻ ۽ سندس عزيزن سان همدرديءَ جو اظهار.

    2. مولانا محمود الحسن جي وفات تي اظهار افسوس ۽ ان جي پوين سان همدردي

    3. نواب شاهه مان راءِ جي خلافت چونڊجي آيل اميدوارن کي قوم جو عيوضي نه سمجهڻ.

    الوحيد، نمبر 194، 5 جنوري 1921ع، ص 2

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    نوابشاهه ۾ جلسو

    5 جنوري 1921ع تي چڪري نوابشاهه ۾ جناب ڀائي نارائڻ داس صاحب جي صدارت هيٺ جلسو ٿيو. قاضي خدابخش مورائي (بي-اي عليگ) ”ڪانگريس ۾ ڇا ٿيو“ تنهن بابت ڳالهايو. ان بابت سپاپتي صاحب، حڪيم عبدالخالق مورائي، هندو مسلم ايڪتا، سوديشي ۽ نئونيشا تي ماڻهن کي سمجهاڻيون ڏنيون.

    الوحيد، نمبر 200، 10 جنوري 1921ع، ص 2.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    دفتر جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه صوبه سنڌ

    428 مڪلوڊ روڊ ڪراچي.

    23 جنوري 1921ع

     

    جناب من، اسلام عليڪم

    جمعيت خلافت اسلاميه وصبه سنڌ جي منتظم ڪاميٽي جو جلسو ڇنڇر ڏينهن تاريخ 5 فيبروري 1921ع، 11 بجي صبح جو خلافت ڪاميٽي جي آفيس ۾ ٿيندو. مهرباني فرمائي اچي جلسي ۾ شريڪ ٿيندا.

    هيٺيان ڪم سرانجام ڪيا ويندا.

    1. بيت المال جو حساب ڪتاب

    2. بيت المال ڪيئن ڪجي

    3. حيدرآباد ۽ لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ماتحت آفيس (سب مرڪز) خلافت جا ٺاهڻ.

    4. قومي تعليم فنڊ ۽ ان جي گڏ ڪرڻ لاءِ ڪهڙا اپاءَ ۽ تجويزون اختيار ڪجن.

    5. هميشه لاءِ وفد مقرر ڪرڻ جو ڪم ڪندو رهي.

    6. تبليغ ۽ سوديشي رپورٽون.

    7. ڪيئن ماڻهن کي روڪجي جي سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪاميٽيءَ جي نالي پئسا گڏ ڪن ٿا.

    8. جنرل ڪاميٽيءَ ڪوٺائڻ لاءِ تاريخ ۽ هنڌ مقرر ڪرڻ.

    الوحيد، 23 جنوري 1921ع

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪاميٽي جي جنرل ميٽنگ

    تاريخ 26، 27 فيبروري 1921ع جي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ٿيندي، تنهن ۾ ويچار ڪرڻ لاءِ مضمون.

    1. حساب ڪتاب.

    2. سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪاميٽي جي روان ۾ ڦير گهير ٿيڻ بابت

    3. سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪاميٽي جي ڪم ڪندڙ ڪاميٽي ٺاهڻ.

    4. سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪانفرنس.

    5. سنڌ پراونشل ڪاميٽي ۽ ان کي مئنجينگ ڪاميٽيءَ مان جن ميمبرن بهرو وٺڻ ڇڏيو آهي تن جي بدران ٻين ميبرن جي چونڊ بابت.

    6. سينٽرل خلافت ڪاميٽيءَ جي ميمبرن مان جن ڇڏيو آهي تن جي جاءِ تي ٻين ميمبرن جي چونڊ بابت.

    7. سينٽرل خلافت ڪاميٽي بمبئي کي چئجي ته آل انڊيا خلافت ڪانفرنس گهرائي.

    8. تعليم لاءِ فنڊ ۽ اسڪول.

    (1) هاءِ اسڪولن جي کولڻ بابت

    (2) ملان اسڪولن کي گرانٽ ڏيڻ بابت

    (3) ٻين اسڪولن کي گرانٽ ڏيڻ بابت

    9.  سنڌ مدرسه جي بورڊ بابت.

    10. سوديشي.

    (1) ائٽ سنڌ ۾ ڪيئن پکيڙجن.

    (2) ديسي ڪپڙي ۽ سامان جا انشورنس کوليا وڃن.

    (3) ڳوٺن ۾ اڻڻ جي ڪم کي همٿائجي.

    11. الوحيد پريس کي ضمانت ڀري ڏنل پئسن بابت

    12. بيت المال چندو ڪيئن ڪجي.

    (9) قومي دارالقضائون برپا ڪرڻ.

    (10) مجاهدن جون جماعتون تيار ڪرڻ.

    (11) سرڪاري دٻاءَ کي ڪيئن منهن ڏجي.

    (12) ميرپورخاص ۾ سنڌ پراونشل ڪانفرنس

    سان گڏ سنڌ خلافت ڪانفرنس ڪجي يا نه ڪجي.

    13. مولانا محمد صاحب جون تجويزون ملان اسڪولن بابت

    14. هميشه لاءِ مبلغين مقرر ڪرڻ.

    15. مرڪزي خلافت ڪاميٽي بمبئيءَ جا جاري ڪيل نوٽ ڪيتري قيمت جا وڪري ڪري گهرايا وڃن.

    16. ڪانگريس مقاصد-سوراج ۽ قطع تعلقات.

    نوٽ: وڌيڪ مضمونن جي لاءِ سيڪريٽري کي خبر ڏيڻ گهرجي.

    اوهان مهرباني ڪري ضرور لاڙڪاڻي ۾ اچي شامل ٿيندا.

    ڀارت اليڪٽرڪ پرنٽنگ ورڪس ڪراچي.

    محمد خان

    سيڪريٽري سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪميٽي

    الوحيد، 26 فيبروري 1921ع

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    دفتر استقباليه ڪميٽي آل انڊيا خلافت ڪانفرنس ڪراچي

    جناب معظم و محترم، اسلام عليڪم و برڪات

    اميد آهي ته اوهين خيريت سان هوندا، توهان کي اها ڳالهه معلوم ٿي وئي هوندي ته 1، 2، 3 جولائي 1921ع بمطابق 24، 25، 26 شوال 1339ع جمعي ڇنڇر آچر ڏينهن آل انڊيا خلافت ڪانفرنس جو جلسو ٽي ڏينهن برابر ڪراچ شهر ۾ ٿيندو ۽ مخدوم قوم فرائي ملت حضرت مولانا محمد علي صاحب جلسي جي صدارت قبول فرمائي آهي ۽ اميد آهي ته هندستان جا مسلمان ۽ هندو مشهور ۽ وڏا وڏا اڳواڻ تشريف فرما ٿيندا. اڄڪلهه خلافت اسلاميه ۽ ملڪ جي بهبودي جي متعلق گهڻيون ضروري ڳالهيون اهن جن تي هن اجلاس ۾ خاص طرح ڪيو ويندو. انهيءَ ڪري انهيءَ همدردي کي مدنظر رکي جا اوهان وقت به وقت هن مقدس منهنجي تحريڪ ۽ ملڪ جي ڀلائي جي متعلق ظاهر فرمائي آهي اوهان جي خدمت ۾ درخواست اهي ته ضرور هي وڏي عظيم الشان جلسي ۾ شريڪ ٿي اسان کي شڪرگذارفرما ٿيندا.

    توهان جي رهڻ جو بندوبست استقباليه ڪميٽي ڪندي هر هڪ ماڻهوءَ جي کاڌي لاءِ به هر هڪ ڏينهن لاءِ هڪ رپيه ڏيڻ تي ڪميٽي بندوبست ڪندي ۽ جلسي ۾ شريڪ ٿيڻ لاءِ ڊيليگيٽ (نمائنده) جي فيس ٻه رپيا ٽنهين ڏينهن لاءِ مقرر ڪئي وئي آهي هن ڳالهه جو خاص طرح خيال رکندا ته اوهان جي تشريف آوري جو اطلاع گهٽ ۾ گهٽ پنج ڏينهن پهريان يعني 26 جون 1921ع تائين اسان کي پهچي وڃي ته اوهان جي سهوليت ۽ آرام جو بندوبست ڪجي جيڪڏهن اوهان غفلت ۽ سستي ڪري ايتري وقت ۾ اطلاع نه ڏنو ته لاچار اوهان کي تڪليف ٿيندي ۽ پوءِ ان جي ذميواري اسان تي نه آهي. فقط والسلام.

    1. محمد خان

    2. ڊاڪٽر اي ايم احمد

    3. آرکي- سرهوا.

    سيڪريٽري استقباليه ڪميٽي آل انڊيا خلافت ڪانفرنس ڪراچي.

    ڀارت اليڪٽرڪ پرنٽنگ پريس ورڪس ڪراچي، ص 2، 1921ع

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    جوهيءَ ۾ خلافت جلسو

    جوهي ۾ خلافت جلسو جمعي ڏينهن ٿيو، هندو مسلمان آيل هئا، مولانا حسين صاحب اسلام حڪمن جو وعظ فرمائيندي ماڻهن کان نماز پڙهڻ جو انجام ورتو.

    مولوي حمزه صدر خلافت ڪميٽي جوهي مسئلي خلافت جي سمجهاڻي ڏني.

    مولوي دين محمد صاحب نائب صدر مجلس خلافت جوهي ترڪ موالات کي قرآن ۽ حديث جي دليلن سان مسٽر دين محمد ايڊيٽر الوحيد، سيد جمال الدين بخاري ۽ مولوي عبدالڪريم چشتي کي جيل ۾ وڃڻ لاءِ مبارڪبد چئي وئي.

    الوحيد، نمبر 160، 5 جنوري 1922ع، ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    تاجدار افغانستان جو شاهي فرمان

    هندو مسلم اتحاد جي شاندار فتح

    تاجدار افغانستان هندو رعيت جي منظوري هيٺيون فرمان جاري ڪيو آهي.

    (1) ڪنهن به هندوءَ کي زبردستي سان مسلمان نه ڪيو ويندو.

    (2) هر هڪ هندوءَ کي پنهنجي مذهبي رسمن ادا ڪرڻ ۾ آزادي آهي. هندن جا جهڳڙا سندن شاسٽرن موجب طئي ڪيا ويندا.

    (3) هندو عورتن جي پوري حفاظت ڪئي ويندي ۽ سلطنت ۾ جتي رهڻ گهرن اتي رهي سگهن ٿيون.

    (4) هندن جا ڌرم شالا جي خراب حالت ۾ آهن تن جي مرمت ڪئي ويندي ۽ هندو مسافر انهن ۾ رهي سگهن ٿا.

    (5) گئوڪش عام طور بند ڪئي وئي آهي ۽ ڪنهن کي به اجازت ڪانهي جو هو ڪٺل ڳئون جو گوشت به کائي سگهي.

    (6) هندو افغانستان ۾ جتي وڻين اتي زمين خريد ڪري سگهن ٿا.

    (7) مسلمانن وانگر هندن کان به برابر ڍلون ورتيون وينديون ۽ هنن کان وڌيڪ ڍل ڪا نه وٺبي.

    (8) جو هندو مرد يا عورت مسلمان ٿي ويو آهي سو پنهنجي عورت يا مڙس کي مسلمان ٿيڻ لاءِ مجبور ڪري نٿو سگهي.

    (9) جيڪڏهن ڪو ڇوڪر پنهنجي پيءُ جي زندگي ۾ مسلمان ٿئي ٿو سو پنهنجي ملڪيت تي ڪو حق رکي نٿو سگهي هن جو پنهنجي ڪمايل ملڪيت تي پورو حق آهي.

    (10)هندن کي افغانستان ۾ پنهنجي آمد ورفت تي پوري آزادي حاصل آهي.

    (11) سرڪاري نوڪريون هندن ۽ مسلمانن واسطي برابر کليل آهن ۽ هنن جي برابري جي حق جو لحاظ رکيو ويندو.

    (12) افغاني حڪومت جهڙيءَ طرح مسلمانن جي بهبوديءَ جو خيال رکي ٿي تهڙي طرح هو هندن جو به برابر خيال رکندي.

    (13) امير جي ڪائونسل ۾ هندن جي فائدي لاءِ هر هڪ ضلعي مان هندن جا عيوضي چونڊيا ويندا. جلال آباد ۽ غزني ۽ قنڌار جي ضلعن مان هندن جو هڪ يا ٻه عيوضي چونڊيا ويندا.

    الوحيد، نمبر65، 10 سيپٽمبر 1922ع، ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    راڄنيتي ڪانفرنس قنبر

    9، 10، 11 سيپٽمبر 1922ع جي قنبر ۾ تعلقي راڄنيتي ڪانفرنس منعقد ٿي سکر ۽ شڪارپور ۽ لاڙڪانه ضلعي جا مکيه ڪم ڪندڙ ۽ معزز مولوي صاحبان ۽ پير صاحب ڪانفرنس ۾ شامل هئا. اٽڪل 3 هزار ماڻهو موجود هئا. ڪانفرنس جو پريذيڊنت جناب مولانا صاحب ميان عبدالڪريم صاحب چشتي چونڊيو ويو. صدر جي صدارتي خطبي کانپوءِ شريمتي رمنتي ديوي ۽ ٻين هندن مسلمانن اثرائتيون زبردست تقريرون ڪيون هيٺيان ٺهراءَ ڪانفرنس ۾ پاس ڪيا ويا.

    1. ته قطع تعلقات جي مٿان عمل ڪندي ضرور سوراج ۽ خلافت جا مسائل حل ڪري سگهنداسين.

    2. ته ملتان جي فساد تي دلي دک جو اظهار.

    3. ته سکن سان موجود تڪليفن تي همدردي کين اهنساتي عمل ڪرڻ ۽ قربانين تي مبارڪباد ڏيڻ.

    4. ته قيد پيلن اڳواڻن کي مبارڪباد.

    5. غازي ڪمال کي سندس سوڀ تي مبارڪ

    6. فلسطين تي يهودين کي حڪومت ڏيارڻ تي سياسي نقطي نظر سان اعتراض. صدر جي آفرين تقرير تي قومي نعرن سان ڪانفرنس ختم ٿي.

    الوحيد، نمبر 73، 20 سيپٽمبر 1922ع. ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    جيڪب آباد ۾ جلسو

    جامع مسجد ۾ جمعي نماز بعد زير صدارت جناب مولانا حاجي خادم حسين صاحب جي جلسو ٿيو، جنهن ۾ مولانا عبدالنبي شاهه ۽ مولوي در محمد صاحب ٺل ۽ مولوي رحيم بخش صاحب ۽ ٻيا ڪيترائي بزرگ موجود هئا.

    مولوي در محمد صاحب ڪانفرنس کي تقرير ڪئي. مولانا خادم حسين صاحب ٿوري تقرير ڪرڻ کانپوءِ خليفتھ المسلمين لاءِ دعا گهري.

    الوحيد، نمبر 154، 29 ڊسمبر 1922ع، ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ٽنڊو باگو

    اتي غلام شاهه جو ميلو لڳندو آهي، خلافت جي زماني ۾ ملان ميلن ۾ به ويا. ڊسمبر 1922 ۾ ميلو ٿيو. ٽيهه ماڻهو خلافت پاران ويا. وڃي خلافت ۽ اسلام جي تبليغ ڪيائون.

    سيد مير قنبر علي شاهه

    مولوي عبداللطيف گولاڙي وارو

    مولوي محمد اڪرم

    مولوي محمد سعيد

    الوحيد، 28 ڊسمبر 1922ع. ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    شڪارپور  اليڪشن

    شڪارپور ميونسپل جي اليڪشن ۾ محمدن جي 11 سيٽن تي ڪجهه خلافتي اليڪشن لڙيا پر کٽي نه سگهيا.

    الوحيد، 22 جنوري 1923ع. ص 5.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    جمعيت خلافت صوبه سنڌ جي جنرل باڊيءَ جي ميٽنگ

    25 جنوري 1923ع 4 بجي شام جو خلافت آفيس ڪراچيءَ ۾ زير صدارت سيٺ حاجي عبدالله هارون ٿي، گيا خلافت ڪانفرنس جي ٺهرائن کي عملي صورت ۾ آڻڻ لاءِ مکيه ڳالهين تي ڪميٽي ٺهراءَ پاس ڪيا ۽ تفصيلي رپورٽ ۽ ان تي ڪيئن ڪم ڪجي ان لاءِ هڪ سب ڪميٽي ٺاهي ويئي.

    1. گيا خلافت جي ٺهراءَ موجب ته ملڪ کي سول نافرماني لاءِ تيار ڪرڻ جي خيال سان ٽن مهينن اندر ڏهه لک رپيا گڏ ڪجن. ۽ 25 هزار والنٽيئر مسلمان ساري هندستان مان ڀرتي ڪجن انهيءَ ٺهراءَ تي عمل ڪندي جنرل باڊي صوبه سنڌ مان پنجاهه هزار رپيا گڏ ڪرڻ ۽ ٻه هزار خلافت والنٽيئر ڀرتي ڪرڻ جو ٺهراءُ پاس ڪيو. اهو ڪم شوال مهيني جي پهرين تاريخ مطابق 20 مئي 1923ع تائين ضلعي خلافت ڪاميٽين کي پورو ڪرڻو پوندو.

    2. ٺهراءُ ٿيو ته صوبه سنڌ مان خلافت جا 4 آنا چندو ڏيندڙ پنجاهه هزار ميمبر ڪرڻ گهرجن.

    3. پروفيسر جهمٽ مل جي قيد ٿيڻ ڪري ڊاڪٽر وطڻ مل کي ورڪنگ ڪاميٽي ۽ آل انڊيا خلافت ڪاميٽيءَ جو ميمبر چونڊيو ويو.

    4. ٺهراءُ پاس ٿيو ته هي مجلس خلافت صوبه سنڌ انگريزي مال جي بائيڪاٽ جي متعلق خلافت ڪانفرنس گياجي ٺهراءَ جي تائيد ڪندي ان تي عمل ڪندي.

    5. هي مجلس صوبه سنڌ جي امام الهند مولانا ابوالڪلام آزاد کي اسير فرنگ مان آزاد ٿي اچڻ تي مبارڪباد ٿي ڏجي.

    الوحيد، نمبر 183، 31 جنوري 1923ع، ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ميان جو ڳوٺ تعلقه شڪارپور

    14 فيبروري جمعي نماز بعد زير صدارت مولانا مولوي محسن الله ٿيو. مولوي محمد هاشم ۽ شيخ شفيع محمد تقريرون ڪيون.

    جنوبي ريگستاني

    23 فيبروري تي مجلس قائم ٿي زير صدارت مولوي حاجي گل محمد هيٺان ريزوليوشن پاس ٿيا.

    1. انگريز نمائندن جي نالائق روش کي ننديو ويو.

    2. انگريز حڪومت جي اسلام سان دشمني حقارت ڪئي وئي.

    3. خليفه المسلمين ۽ غازي مصطفيٰ لاءِ دعا گهري وئي.

    4. انگورا ليجز لاءِ نالا لکيا ويا.

    5. عشره ملائڻ لاءِ تاڪيد رکيو ويو.

    الوحيد، نمبر 205، 2 مارچ 1923ع، ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    پرائي شادي ۾ ملان!

    ٽنڊه سائينداد ۾ شادي جي موقعي تي

    خلافتي هلچل وارا: پير محمد حسين جان سرهندي، پير محمد اسماعيل جان سرهندي، مولوي عبدالرزاق بوبڪائي، حاجي سيد اشد شاهه، مولوي احمد هالاڻي، مولوي غلام احمد، مولوي لعل محمد ۽ محمد عثمان.

    برخلاف

    آيا- انگريزي ڪپڙي پائڻ تي بحث هليو، برخلاف ڌر جو خيال ته ڪپڙا پائڻ حلال آهن، بحث ٿيو، پر برخلاف ڌر موٽي وئي.

    الوحيد، 15 اپريل 1923ع.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    سجاول جلسو

    19 شعبان المعظم 1341هه جمعي رات سجاول ۾ زير سايه خلافت ڪميٽي هڪ جلسو منعقد ٿيو. ميان حاجي محمد سليمان تقرير ڪئي. مولوي محمد عثمان بٺورائيءَ به تقرير ڪئي. آخر ۾ ڊاڪٽر ميان اڪبر علي خان هيٺيان ٺهراءَ پيش ڪيا، جيڪي مڙني منظور ڪيا.

    1. هي جلسو متفقه راءِ ٺهراءُ پيش ٿو ڪري ته جيڪڏهن عيسائي قوم کي مسلم قوم ۾ باقي اميد آهي ته جنهن نالائق پادري اسان جي سرور ڪائنات صلي الله عليه وسلم جي شان ۾ ناپاڪ حملا ڪيا آهن تنهن کي ۽ ان جي تائيد ڪندڙمعلونن کي ڪيس هلائي سخت سزا ڏئي.

    2. هي جلسو فدائي ملت ميان نبي بخش سابق ايڊيٽر شيرالوحيد کي سندس حق جي حمايت تي ثابت قدم رهي دليرانه روش تي دلي مبارڪباد ڏئي ٿو ۽ سرشتي جي انهيءَ انصف جي خون جي نفرت جي نگاهه سان ڏسي ٿو.

    الوحيد، نمبر 242، 18 اپريل 1923ع، ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    خلافت جو مقدس جهنڊو

    سکر ضلعي ۾

    اميرالمومنين جو پنهنجي پيار ۽ محبت منجهان هندستان جي مسلمانن جي همت افزائيءَ لاءِ علم مبارڪ تحفي طور عنايت فرمايو آهي. تنهن سکر ضلعي ۾ 17 اپريل تي نازول فرمايو ۽ هيٺين جاين تي مسلمانن کي زيارت ڪرائي وئي. امروٽ، ڳڙهي ياسين، شڪارپور، خيرپور، ڏهرڪي، ميرپورماٿيلو، گهوٽڪي، پنوعاقل، چڪ، روهڙي، سکر، سڀ ڪنهن هنڌ هزارن جي تعداد ۾ مسلمان خواهه هندن مبارڪ جهنڊي جو استقبال ڪيو.

    الوحيد، نمبر 250، 27 اپريل 1923ع، ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    از دفتر مرکزی خلافت کمیٹی

    بمبئی 14 جولائی 1923ع

    برادرم السلام علیٰکم

    17 جولائی کو ملحنامھ لوزن پر دستخط ہوجائینگے اس لحاظ سے یھ قرار پایا ہے کھ سارے ہندستان میں ہندو مسلمان متفقھ طریقھ پر عیدالضحیٰ کے روز جشن منائیں (عید غالبن 25 جولائی کو ہوگی(۔ عید کے روز سھ پہر میں جھنڈوں کے ساتھھ جلوس نکالے جائیں اور جلسھ کر کے حسب ذیل مضامین کی تجاویز پاس کی جائیں۔

    (الف) حضرت خلیفتھ المسلمین اور غازی مصطفیٰ کمال پاشا کو مبارکباد۔

    (ب) اپنے مطالبات متعلق ازدئے جزیرتہ العرب یعنی عرب شام و فلسطین کا پرزور الفاظ میں اعادہ۔

    (ج) اس امر کا عہد و پیمان کہ ہندوستان کے ہندو مسلمان باہم متفق اور متحد رہکر حصول سوراج کی جدوجہد کو جاری رکھینگے۔

    رات کے وقت ہر ہر جگھ چراغاں کی جائیگا۔ اور عید سے تین روز تک انگورہ خلافت فنھ جمع کیا جائیگا۔ آپ سے امید ہے کھ موقع کی اہمیت کا لحاظ رکھتے ہوئے ہر ممکن طریقھ سے اس جشن صلح کو پوری طرح کامیاب بنائینگے۔

    ہم ہیں آپ کے بھائی

    مختار احمد انصاری (صدر)

    معمدین اعزازی

    سید محمود

    معظم علی

    ٌعثمان سوہانی

    خلافت پریس بمبئی نمبر11

    14 جولائی 1923ع

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    لاڙڪاڻي ۾ آرين جي ميٽنگ جو تبليغي وفد پاران جوبي سلسلو

    زير صدارت پير حاجي مٺل شاهه جي جيڪو جلسو ٿيو ان جي جواب ۾ ٻيءَ رات آرين ۽ هندن جو جوابي جلسو منعقد ٿيو. جنهن جي اشتهار ۾ هنن ڄاڻايو هو ته مسلمانن کي جلسي جي پڇاڙيءَ ۾ سوال جواب جو موقعو ڏنو ويندو. انهيءف جلسي ۾ شريڪ ٿيڻ لاءِ مولانا دهلوي، مولانا وفائي، مولانا چشتي ۽ شهر جا معزز سيٺ حاجي خداداد، مسٽر نظر علي خان افغان، مدرسي جو انچارج ۽ ٻيا سون جي تعداد ۾ مسلمان الله اڪبر جا نعرا هڻندا وڃي شريڪ ٿيا. مولوي وفائي صاحب مسلمانن کي چيو ته اسان جواب ڏيڻ کانپوءِ ڪڏهن به هي جلسو براخوست ٿيڻ نه ڏينداسون. تنهنڪري مسلمان صبح تائين اتي ڄميا رهيا. پوءِ مولانا وفائي چيو ته مسلمانو اوهان کي مبارڪ هجي جو اسان جي ويدڪ اعتراض جو ڪو به آرين جواب ڪو نه ڏنو.

    ٻئي ڏينهن جمعي ڏينهن گهاڙ ڀڪ تي ڪکن واري ميدان تي جمعي نماز جو انتظام ڪيو ويو. اعتراض ويدن تي هئا. مولانا چشتي اڍائي ڪلاڪ سياسي نقطه نظر سان جواب ڏيڻ شروع ڪيو.

    الوحيد، نمبر 28، 14 فيبروري 1927، جلد ڇهون، ص 6.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ٻي گڏجاڻي

    *وفائي، رئيس رضا محمد، مولوي محمد عثمان، مولوي غلام فريد، پير صاحبڏنو، سيد سردار علي شاهه، معاذ.

    ٺهراءُ: 1. سائمن ڪميشن کي مقرري کي هندستان جي بيعزتي سمجهي ٿي.

    (الف) ڪميشن سان سهڪار ڪندڙ اسان جا عيوضي آهن.

    (ب) 11 نومبر 1928ع تي ڪراچي ۾ اچڻ وقت ڪارن جهنڊن سان ان جو استقبال ڪيو وڃي.

    2.اهل سنڌ تعليم ڏي توجهه ڏئي.                  

    3. اهل سنڌ پنهنجي ملڪ جون ٺهيل شيون واپرائي.

    4. لائڊ بئراج سکر جي شاخن نڪرڻ ڪري جيڪي مسجدون شهيد ٿي چڪيون آهن ۽ جن مسجدن، قبرستانن يا فرقن جي ملحلت کي سروي ۾ وڏو خطرو آهي، ان جي حفاظت ڪئي وڃي.

    الوحيد، تاريخ پهرين آڪٽوبر 1928ع. ص 1

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    گهوٽڪي ۾ عظيم الشان خلافت جو جلسو

    بئراج ۾ مسجدن شهيد ٿيڻ ۽ سائمن ڪميشن جي برخلاف ٺهراءُ

    (از نامه نگار الوحيد)

    9 مارچ سنه 1928ع تي نماز جمع بعد زبردست جلسو ٿيو. چئن هزارن کان مٿي ماڻهو هئا. مولوي محمد هاشم وعظ نهايت موثر ڪيائين. تنهن کانپوءِ هيٺيان ٻه ٺهراءَ پاس ٿيا.

    1. هي جلسو انهن مسجدن جو احوال ڏاڍي رانج ۽ بي چيني سان ٻڌي ٿو جو بئراج جي رٿيل واهن ۾ اچڻ ڪري شهيد ڪيون ويون آهن. يا انهن جي شهيد ٿيڻ جو امڪان آهي ۽ گورنمينٽ جي انهيءَ خود سرانه ۽ مجرمانه طرز عمل تي نفرت ۽ حقارت جو اظهار ڪري ٿو جا طرز مسلمانن جي متوا ثر درخواست کان چشم پوشي ڪندي انهن جي خالص مذبي جذبات کي پائمال ڪندي مذڪوره مساجدن جي شهادت کي به روڪڻ ڪري ظاهر ڪيو آهي تنهن ڪري هي جلسو اعلان ٿو ڪري ته اڃا به گورنمينٽ غفلت جون اکيون کولي ۽ سمجهي وڃي ۽ آئينده لاءِ اهڙي بڇڙي فعل کان باز اچي نه ته خطرناڪ نتيجن لاءِ گورنمينٽ پاڻ ذميوار رهندي.

    2. هي جلسو مجلس خلافت جي فيصلي کي قبوليت جي نظر سان ڏسي ٿو جو هن سائمن ڪميشن جي مقاطع بابت ڪيو آهي ۽ اعلان ٿو ڪري ته هن کي سائمن ڪميشن ۾ اعتماد ڪو نه آهي. آزادي درخواستن سان يا نيزارين ڪرڻ سان نه بلڪه خورداري جرئت ۽ قرباني سان حاصل ٿي سگهي ٿي تنهنڪري هي جلسو مسلمانن کي اپيل ٿو ڪري ته اهي جنهن به دنياوي طاقت جي اڳيان سر جهڪائڻ جي بجاءِ پنهنجي خدا جي حضور ۾ سر جهڪائين ۽ پنهنجي دست بازو ايثار ۽ قربانيءَ تي ڀروسو رکي ميدان عمل ۾ شجاعانه ۽ سرفروش نه اڳتي وڌن.

    الوحيد، جلد ستون، نمبر 60، 14 مارچ 1928ع، ص 3-4

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    سنڌ پراونشل خلافت ڪائونسل سکر

    پهرين گڏجاڻي 27 آڪٽوبر 1928ع.

    صدارت: مولانا حسين احمد مدني.

    شرڪت ڪندڙ(ٻاهريان): ڊاڪٽر انصاري، آزاد، مولانا ظفر علي، مولانا احمد علي، مولانا حبيب الرحمان لڌيانوي،

    ٻه هزار ڊيليگيٽ ۾ سکر، لاڙڪاڻو، جيڪب آباد

    شرڪت ڪندڙ: عبدالله هارون، سيٺ مير محمد بلوچ، مولانا محمد صديق، علي اڪبر شاهه، سيد هدايت الله شاهه، چشتي، مولانا تاج محمود امروٽي چيئرمين استقباليه ڪميٽي مرحبائي.

    مولوي چشتي تقرير ڪئي.

    الوحيد، تاريخ 28 آڪٽوبر 1928ع، ص 1.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ميهڙ م خلافت جو عظيم الشان جلسو

    تاريخ 12 مئي تي جامع مسجد ميهڙ ۾ خلافت جو عظيم الشان جلسو وڏيري محمد رضا خان جي صدارت هيٺ ٿيو، جو برابر 4 ڪلاڪ هليو. مولانا چشتي صاحب شڪارپوري مسلمانن جي موجوده حالت جو نقشو ڇڪيو ۽ حضور صہ جن جي زندگيءَ تي روشني وڌي. علم ۽ تنظيم لاءِ زور ڀريو. مسلمانن کي هندو مهاسڀا جي ڪمن ڪوششن ڏانهن متوجهه ڪيائين، جيڪب آباد واري واقعي متعلق افسوس ظاهر ڪيائين ۽ مسلمان اخبارن جي حالت ٻڌايائين جو هندن جي چالبازي جي پروپيگنڊا ۾ ڦاسي مسلمانن جي خلاف نڪته چيني ڪن ٿيون.

    ٺهراءُ: (1) هي جلسو جيڪب آباد جي واقعي تي پنهنجي رنج جو اظهار ٿو ڪري ۽ بيگناهن جي گرفتاري تي صدا احتجاج بلند ٿو ڪري ۽ مڪمل جاچ لاءِ اپيل ٿو ڪري. (2) هي جلسو خيرپور رياست جي موجوده بد انتظامي تي افسوس ٿو کائي ۽ سرڪار کي اپيل ٿو ڪري ته ناڪام ڪائونسل جو خاتمو ڪيو وڃي ۽ وزارت جي رواج کي قائم ڪيو وڃي.

    الوحيد، جلد اٺون، نمبر 109، 15 مئي 1929ع، ص1

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    خيرپور ناٿن شاهه ۾ ڪامياب جلسو

    17 مئي جمعي ڏينهن جامع مسجد خيرپورناٿن شاهه جي جامع مسجد ۾ پير سيد علي شاهه صاحب راشدي جي زير صدارت شاندار جلسو ٿي گذريو. شهر ۽ ٻهراڙيءَ جا سوين ماڻهو شريڪ هئا. مولوي ميان شفيع محمد جلسي جو مقصد ٻڌايو. مولانا چشتي صاحب عشق رسول ۽ موجوده حالتن ڏانهن اشارو ڪندي تعليم ۽ تنظيم جي دلچسپ ۽ موثر تقرير فرمائي. پئسن جي صورت ۾ مولانا کي نذرانه ملي رهيا هئا. هڪ شخص مسلمان ٿيو جنهن جو نالو مولانا صاحب پنهنجي همنام رکيو. (ناظم)

    ڳڙهي ياسين ۾ جلسو

    17 مئي تي ڳڙهي ياسين ۾ زير صدارت مولوي حافظ نور محمد مسلمانن جو عام جلسه منعقد ٿيو. حافظ صاحب ۽ حڪيم حبيب الله خان سيڪريٽري خلافت موجوده حالت تي تقريرون فرمايون. وڌيڪ حڪيم صاحب رياست خيرپور جا حالت ٻڌائيندي هيٺيان ٺهراءَ پيش ڪيا جي پاس ٿيا.

    (1) رياست ۾ بدامنيءَ تي افسوس ۽ ڪائونسل کي ٽوڙڻ ۾ وزارت کي قائم ڪرڻ لاءِ استدعا (2) جيڪب آباد جي حادثي تي افسوس ۽ سرڪار کي چڱيءَ ريت جاچ لاءِ درخواست ڪئي وئي ته جيئن بيگناهه گرفتاريون نه ٿين.

    الوحيد، جلد اٺون، نمبر 114، 23 مئي 1929ع، ص 2

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    سنڌ ۾ هڪ نئين فتني جي ابتدا

    علماءَ اسلام کي خيال رکڻ گهرجي

    دين کي دنيا تي وڪڻڻ

    سنڌ ۾ نئون مهدي پئدا ٿيندو ڇا؟ گهنڊ يا تعلقي سڪرنڊ ضلعي نوابشاهه ۾ ڪشمور جو هڪ پير صاحب اٽڪل 5 سالن کان رهندڙ آهي. اڳ هو لاڙ ۾ رهندو هو ۽ ٽنڊه سومره جا اڪثر نظاماڻي هن جي والد بزرگوار جا عقيدتمند هئا ۽ موجوده پير صاحب کان بيزار آهن. پير صاحب جا مريد گهڻو ڪري بعد نماز وڏي سڏ سرود سان هن ريت فڪر ڪندا آهن. ”رب ساءَ“ لا الھ الا الله هاڻي معلوم ٿيو آهي ته پير صاحب جي خليفي علي اڪبر شاهه نالي مولوي محمد صديق مورائيءَ کي 300 رپيا ڏنا هئا ۽ مولوي صاحب کان دستاويز به لکايو ويو هو ته ڪو ڪتاب لکي ڏيندو. خير مولوي صاحب ته عرصه 2 سالن ۾ ڪتاب لکي نه سگهيو، هاڻي مولوي صاحب کان پئسن جي تقاضا ٿي رهي آهي. هاڻي اٽڪل 3 ڏينهن ٿيندا ته وري مولوي فيض الڪريم ٺارو شاهي کي ان ڪتاب بابت 70 رپيا ايڊوانس ڏني وئي آهي ۽ 230 رپيا مولوي صاحب کي ڪتاب تيار ڪري ڏيڻ وقت ڏنا ويندا. دستاويز جو مولوي فيض الڪريم کان لکايو ويو آهي ان ۾ گهڻا شرط آهن ۽ موٽا موٽا هي آهن ته اهو ذڪر بعد نماز رحماني آهي يا شيطاني. قبر کي سجده جائز ڪري ڏيندو. مرشد جي صورت هر وقت خيال ۾ رکڻ ۽ مڙس لاءِ سونا زيور يا پٽ جا ڪپڙا جائز آهن يا نه. وڏو هي امر آهي ته ثابت ڪندو ته مهدي ۽ مجدد ضرور گهنڊ يا مان ٿيندو موجب حديث (قيد) وغيره وغيره اها آهي. علماءَ امت ۽ پيران طريقت جي روش ان لاءِ علماءَ کي خيال رکڻ گهرجي. (خاطو)

    الوحيد، جلد نائون، نمبر 14، 18 جنوري 1930ع، ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ايڊيٽر- شيخ عبدالمجيد

    ڪراچيءَ جي مسلمانن جو عظيم الشان جلوس ۽ خالقڏنه هال ۾ زبردست ۽ پرجوش جلسو.

    پنجن هزارن مسلمانن جو شاندار اجتماع

    ميمڻ، بوهره، پٺاڻ، سنڌي، پنجابي، گجراتي مسلمانن جو عجيب مجمع

    ساردا ائڪٽ، سيلڊ براج،

     مولوي عبدالحئي جي يل، نجم الدين فنڊ ۽ گئوڪشي بابت ضروري ٺهراءُ

    مسلمان قانون شڪنيءَ لاءِ تيار

    سوين مسلمانن جو خلافت ڪميٽيءَ ۾ شرڪت ٿيڻ

    ٺهراءُ ٻيون: ڪراچيءَ جي مسلمانن جو هي جلسو حڪومت بمبئيءَ جي انهيءَ پاليسي تي پنهنجي نفرت ۽ ناراضگيءَ جو اظهار ڪري ٿو. جنهنڪري براج جي حدن ۾ لينڊ ايڪريزشين ايڪٽ جي نالي هيٺ 7 مسجدون خريد ڪيون ويون آهن ۽ وڌيڪ مسجدون خريد ڪرڻ جي ڌمڪي ڏني وئي آڱهي. هي جلسو مسلمانن کي درخواست ڪري ٿو ته جيستائين بمبئي حڪومت هن ڳالهه جو اعلان نه ڪري ته حڪومت کي ڪنهن به ائڪٽ جي ماتحت مسجدن جي خريد ڪرڻ جو ڪو حق ڪو نه آهي ۽ جيستائين انهن مسجدن کي پڪو نه ڪرايو ويو آهي جن کي واهن جي وچ ۾ ان ريت ڇڏيو ويو آهي جي پاڻيءَ جي اچڻ کانپوءِ ڪري پونديون تيستائين مسلمان انگريزي مال جو بائيڪاٽ ڪن ۽ مسجدن جي بچاءَ لاءِ صوبه سنڌ خلافت ڪميٽي جي سڀني تدبيرن جي مددگاري ڪن.

    محرڪ: شيخ حاجي عبدالمجيد

    موئد: حافظ محمد محسن

    موئد: سيٺ غلام حسين غفور ڀائي.

    شيخ صاحب تحرڪ ڪندي هڪ پرزور مدلل تقرير ڪئي جنهن ۾ فرمايائين ته 1927ع ۾ جڏهن سرڪار کان سوال پڇيو ويو ته براج ۾ مسجدون ڪيتريون آيون آهن ته سرڪائو سجي جواب ڏنو هو ته چار پر هاڻي 1929ع ۾ سر غلام حسين جي زماني ۾ جواب مليو آهي ته ڪل 7 مسجدون بئراج جي حوالي ٿيون آهن جي لينڊ ايڪويزيشن جي قانون هيٺ خريد ڪيون ويون آهن. گويا اها هڪ مسلمانن جي پاڪ جاين ۾ هڪ قانون جي بهاني ۾ دست اندازي ڪئي وڃي ٿي جيڪڏهن سرڪار زوري کسي يا زبردستي سان مسجدن تي قبضا ڪري ته اها هڪ سمجهه جهڙي ڳالهه آهي پر هي ڇا اهي جو قانون جو نالو وٺي مسلمانن کي اکين ۾ ڌوڙ وڌي وڃي ٿي. سرڪائو سجي هوم ميمبر گورنمينٽ بمبئيءَ جي صاف انجام ڪيو هو ته آئينده ڪا به مسجد بئراج جي زد ۾ ڪا نه آندي ويندي ۽ ان کانپوءِ جڏهن حضرت مولانا تاج محمود صاحب قبلا هڪ مسجد لاءِ ڳڙهي ياسين تعلقي ۾ ستيا گره ڪري وڃي ويٺا هئا تڏهن به سکر جي ڪليڪٽر ڪن مسلمان معززن کي وچ ۾ وجهي ۽ پاڻ انجام ڪري مولانا صاحب کي جڏهن تسلي ڏياري ته مسجدن کي پڪو ٺهرايو ويندو ۽ حفاظت ڪئي ويندي تڏهن مولانا صاحب اتان اتي آيا پر انهن انجامن ۽ وعدن هوندي به پوءِ سرڪار اڃا سوڌو برابر مسجدون خريد ڪندي ۽ انهن کي شهيد ڪندي وڃي ٿي تنهنڪري ضرورت آهي ته اوهان گهٽ ۾ گهٽ هڪ سال لاءِ انگريزي ڪپڙي جو بائيڪاٽ ڪري مسجدن جي حفاظت ڪريو! ۽ خلافت ڪميٽيءَ ۾ شريڪ ٿي هن جماعت جي طاقت وڌايو ته هو مسلمانن جي حقن لاءِ باقاعده لڙندي رهي وغيره وغيره.

    حافظ محمد محسن تائيد ۾ مسجدن جي حرمت ۽ عزت لاءِ ڪي ورثيون پيش ڪيون ۽ مسجدن جي بچاءُ لاءِ پنهنجي تقرير ۾ زور ڏنائين.

    غلام حسين غفور ڀائيءَ چيو ته ڪائونس جا مسلمان ميمبر بيڪار آهن نه ته سرڪار کي طاقت نه ٿئي جو مسجدن جو نالو وٺي. ڪانپور جو واقع سرڪار کان وسريو ڪو نه آهي هوندو پر هي سنڌ آهي جتي سرڪار مسجدن ۾ ائين دست اندازي ڪري رهي آهي پوءِ ٺهراءُ بااتفاق پاس ڪيو ويو.

    3. ٺهراءُ: ڪراچي جي مسلمانن جو هي جلسو قانون ساز اسيمبلي هند ۾ مولوي عبدالحي جي پاران پيش ٿيل بل جي تائيد ڪري ٿو جنهن جو مقصد آهي ته مسلمانن جو نڪاح ۽ طلاق ۽ ورثا جو فيصلو شريعت اسلاميه جي حڪمن موجب ٿئي.

    محرڪ: سيٺ حاجي عبدالله هارون

    موئد: مولوي دين محمد صاحب وفائي.

    سيٺ صاحب تقرير جاري رکندي فرمايو ته اڄ اسان هن حد کي وڃي پهتا آهيون جو شرعي احڪامن جي جاري ڪرائڻ ۽ فيصلي لاءِ به اسيمبليءَ جا محتاج آهيون. پر حالت هيءَ اچي بڻي آهي جو هندو پنهنجن بيواهه زالن ۽ ڇوڪرين جي ورثي لاءِ هڪ قانون پيش ڪرڻ وارا آهن. جنهن موجب خوف آهي ته جيڪڏهن اسيمبلي پنهنجي راءِ تي ورثي جا حصا مقرر ڪيا ۽ اهي شريعت جي حصن جي برخلاف هوندا ۽ سرڪار اهو قانون به کڻي مسلمانن سان لاڳو ڪيو ته پوءِ سخت مشڪل ٿي پوندي. مثلن اسيمبلي بيواهه زال لاءِ اڌ املاڪ مقرر ڪري ۽ شريعت جو فيصلو آهي ته اولاد واري حالت ۾ بيواهه کي اٺين پتي ۽ بي اولاد وقت چوٿين پتي ڏجي پر اسيمبلي ساروا ائڪٽ وانگي کڻي اهو قانون مسلمانن سان به لڳائي ته وري ڪنڊا ڪڍڻا پون تنهنڪري مولوي عبدالحي جو قانون نهايت ضروري آهي ته مسلمانن جا فيصلا شريعت موجب ٿيڻ گهرجن. سيٺ صاحب ڪڇي ميمڻ جي هندو لاءِ وغيره جا مثال پيش ڪري قانون جي تائيد لاءِ اپيل ڪئي ۽ مسلمانن کي متفق ٿي قومي ڪمن ۾ حصا وٺڻ لاءِ چيو.

    مولوي وفائي صاحب: ٺهراءَ جي تائيد ڪندي چيو ته مسلمان جن ملڪن ۾ رهن ٿا سي ٽن قسمن جا آهن. (1) جتي فقط اسلامي حڪومت آهي (2) جتي نج ڪافرن جي حڪومت ۽ سندن ملڪ آهي (3) اهي ملڪ جو پهريان ته مسلمانن جا هئا پر پوءِ انهن تي ڪافرن غلبو ڪري ۽ حڪومت ڄمائي هجي.

    پهرين قسم جي ٻن ملڪن بابت فقهي حڪم پڌرا آهن باقي پوئين قسم جي ملڪ ۾ مسلمانن کي ڪيئن رهڻ گهرجي. جيئن هندستان آهي ان بابت صاف حڪم آهي ته اهڙي ملڪ ۾ مسلمانن جو فرض آهي ته شيخ الاسلام يا شريعت جو قاضي مقرر ڪن جو سندن شرعي فيصلو ڪندو رهي پوءِ اگرچ ڍل محصول وغيره هو غير مسلم حاڪم کي ادا ڪندا اچن. تاريخ شاهد آهي ته جڏهن چنگيزن جو اسلامي ملڪن تي قبضو ٿيو هو تڏهن به مسلمانن چنگيزن سان اهو معاهدو ڪيو هو ۽ اندروني طرح اسلامي حڪمن جي هٿ هيٺ فيصلا ڪرائيندا هئا ۽ هن وقت به روس چين، جاوا (هالنڊ) جي حڪومتن ۾ مسلمانن جا سرڪاري طرح مقرر ٿيل قاضي آهن جي سندن فيصلا ڪن. فقط هندستان ئي آهي جنهن جي انگريزي راڄ ۾ مسلمانن کي ايتري مذهبي آزادي به ڪا نه ڏئي وئي آهي. اگرچ مرشد آباد (بنگال) جي فتح وقت انگريزن مسلمانن سان شرعي فيصلن ڪرڻ لاءِ قاضي مقرر ڪرڻ جو وعدو ڪيو هو. تاهم پورو نه ڪيائون تنهنڪري اسان کي مولوي عبدالحي لدهيانوي جي بل جي تائيد ڪرڻ گهرجي. پوءِ اگرچ شيخ الاسلام کڻي ڪو نه ملندو تاهم ڪجهه نه ڪجهه مذهبي آزادي ٿي پوندي وغيره ٺهراءُ پرجوش نعرن ۾ پاس ٿيو.

    ٺهراءُ 4:  ڪراچيءَ جي مسلمانن جو هي جلسو نجم الدين فنڊ جي غائب ٿي وڃڻ جي متعلق وزير تعليم جيڪي جواب ڏنا آهن. تن کي اڻپورو سمجهي گهر ڪري ٿو ته نجم الدين فنڊ جي پته ڪڍڻ لاءِ حڪومت بمبئي کي ڪامل تحقيقات ڪرڻ گهرجي. هن جلسي جي راءِ آهي ته جيستائين هي ظاهر نه ڪيو وڃي ته اهو فنڊ ڪنهن غبن ڪيو آهي تيستائين حڪومت مشين فنڊ جي جوابداري کان بري نه ٿي بڻجي سگهجي.

    ٺهراءُ 5: ڪراچيءَ جي مسلمانن جو هي جلسو راجا رگهونند پاران هندستان ۾ گائوڪشي جي بند ڪرڻ بابت جو ٺهراءُ اسيمبلي هند ۾ پيش ٿيو آهي تنهن کي اسلام ۽ مسلمانن جي حقن ۽ پڌري دست اندازي سمجهه ٿو ۽ گورنر جنرل پاران انهيءَ بل جي پيش ڪرڻ جي اجازت ڏيڻ تي صدا ۽ احتجاج بلند ڪري ٿو ته اهڙي فتنه انگيز بل کي اسيمبليءَ ۾ بحث هيٺ آڻڻ کان روڪيو وڃي.

    اهي ٻئي علماءَ صدر صاحب جي پاران شيخ حاجي عبدالمجيد صاحب صدر جي اجازت سان پيش ڪيا جيڪي بااتفاق منظور ٿيا. ان کانپوءِ صدر صاحب ٺهرائن تي مختصر سمجهاڻي ڏيندي ماڻهن کي قرباني ڏيڻ لاءِ اپيل ڪندي جلسه برخواست ڪيو ۽ ڪيترا ماڻهو خلافت جا ميمبر بڻيا.

    الوحيد، جلد نائون، نمبر 14، 21 جنوري 1930ع، ص 2.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    امروٽ شريف ۾ عاليشان جلسو

    امروٽ شريف 17 جنوري جمعي ڏينهن مولانا ميان نظام الدين صاحب سجاده نشين جي صدارت جلسو ٿيو ڪيترا آدمي موجود هئا هيٺان ٺهراءَ پاس ٿيا.

    1. ساردا ائڪٽ، مساجد براج، مولوي عبدالحي جي بل، نجم الدين فنڊ ۽ گئوڪشي.

    جلسي ۾ زوردار لفظن ۾ گورنمينٽ جو ڌيان ڇڪايائون ته جيڪڏهن مسلمانن جي مذهبي جذبات جو ڪو قدر نه ڪيو ويو ته پوءِ مسلمان مذهبي حفاظت لاءِ سڀ ڪجهه قربان ڪرڻ لاءِ تيار ٿي ويندا. خاطو

    الوحيد، جلد نائون، نمبر 23، ڪراچي، 29 جنوري 1930ع، ص 4.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ڪراچيءَ جي مسلمانن جو خالقڏنه هال ۾ عام جلسو

    هندستان جي آزادي ۽ مسلم قوم جي حقن تي ولوله انگيز تقريرون، بوهرا قوم جي اڳواڻن جو اعلان ته هڪ سئو نوجوان بوهره اسلامي رضاڪارن جي جماعت ۾ شريڪ ٿيندا.

    براج جي مسجدن جي حفاظت لاءِ وزير هند تي دعويٰ ڪرڻ جو فيصلو.

    1. ضلع خلافت ڪميٽي ڪراچيءَ جي سايه هيٺ مسلمانن جو عام جلسو خالقڏنو هال ۾ 29 جنوري اربع ڏينهن مولوي محمد صديق جي صدارت ۾ ٿيو. شرڪت ڪندڙن مان هيٺين صاحبن جا نالا قابل ذڪر آهن.

    مولوي محمد صديق، بابا حاجي مير محمد بلوچ، سيدٺ طيب علي، سيٺ محمد يوسف، سيٺ صادق علي، سيٺ امام بخش چانڊيو، قاضي خدا بخش وڪيل، ملا رجب علي بوهره، مولوي محمد عثمان بلوچ، سيٺ عبدالمنعم عرب، سيد عبدالباري عرب، حافظ محمد محسن، مولوي مصطفيٰ، سيٺ عثمان حامد وغيره.

    ٺهراءَ: ڪراچي جي مسلمانن جو هي جلسو تجويز ڪري ٿو ته.

    1. ملڪ جي آئينده دستور سياسي ۾ مسلم قوم جي حقن جي حفاظت لاءِ.

    2. قانون ساز مجلسن خود حڪومت جماعتن ۽ نوڪرين ۾ مسلم قوم جي حقن جي حمايت ۽ حفاظت لاءِ.

    3. شريعت جي خلاف سرڪاري حڪمن ۽ قانون کي رد ڪرائڻ لاءِ جيئن ته ساردا ائڪٽ براج جون مسجدون وغيره سوالن لاءِ.

    4. دين اسلام ۽ مسلم قوم کي بيجا حملن کان روڪڻ لاءِ.

    5. نائيٽ اسڪولن جي قائم ڪرڻ لاءِ.

    6. جمعيت رضاڪارن اسلام جي تنظيم لاءِ.

    7. مسلمانن جي ٻين مذهبي ۽ سياسي فرائض جي بجاآوري ۽ حقن جي نگراني لاءِ مسلمان جمعيت خلافت ۾ هزارن جي تعداد ۾ شريڪ ٿي خلافت ڪميٽي کي مضبوط ۽ طاقتور ڪن جا ڪميٽي سرمايه گڏ ڪرڻ لاءِ مقرر ٿي آهي ان جي هر طرح سان مدد ڪن.

    الوحيد، جلد نائون، نمبر 25، 31 جنوري 1930ع، ص 2.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    امروٽ شريف ۾ خلافت جو جلسو

    مجاهدن جي ڀرتي

    بي خوني جهاز لاءِ مسلمانن جي بيقراري

    جمعتھ الوداع جي موقعي تي نماز بعد ميان نظام الدين شاهه صاحب جي زير صدارت جلسو شروع ٿيو هزار کان زياده ماڻهو موجود هئا. هيٺين صاحبن تقريرون ڪيون.

    1.مولوي محمد هاشم، 2. مولوي دين محمد وفائي، 3. مولوي عبدالعزيز صاحب، 4. ميان هدايت علي شاهه. 5. سيد محبوب علي شاهه.

    الوحيد، جلد نائون، نمبر51، 7 مارچ 1930ع، ص 3.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ايڊيٽر شيخ عبدالمجيد

    ڪراچيءَ جي مسلمانن جو عظيم الشان جلوس ۽ خالقڏنه هال ۾ زبردست ۽ پرجوش جلسو.

    پنجن هزارن مسلمانن جو شاندار اجتماع

    ميمڻ، بوهره، پٺاڻ، سنڌي، پنجابي، گجراتي مسلمانن جو عجيب مجمع.

    ناروا ائڪٽ، سيلد براج، مولوي عبدالحئي جي يل، نجم الدين فنڊ ۽ گئوڪشي بابت ضروري ٺهراءُ

    مسلمان قانون شڪيءَ لاءِ تيار

    سوين مسلمانن جو خلافت ڪميٽيءَ ۾ شريڪ ٿيڻ.

    ٺهراءُ ٻيو- ڪراچيءَ جي مسلمانن جو هي جلسو حڪومت بمبئيءَ جي انهيءَ پاليسيءَ تي پنهنجي نفرت ۽ ناراضگيءَ جو اظهار ڪري ٿو. جنهنڪري براج جي حدن ۾ لينڊ ايڪريزشين ايڪٽ جي نالي هيٺ 7 مسجدون خريد ڪيون ويون آهن ۽ وڌيڪ مسجدون خريد ڪرڻ جي ڌمڪي ڏني وئي آهي. هي جلسو مسلمانن کي درخواستون ڪري ٿو ته جيستائين بمبئي حڪومت هن ڳالهه جو اعلان نه ڪري ته حڪومت کي ڪنهن به ائڪٽ جي ماتحت مسجدن جي خريد ڪرڻ جو ڪو حق ڪو نه آهي ۽ جيستائين انهن مسجدن کي پڪو نه ڪرايو ويو آهي جن کي واهن جي وچ ۾ ان ريت ڇڏيو ويو آهي جي پاڻيءَ جي اچڻ کانپوءِ ڪري پونديون تيستائين مسلمان انگريزي حال جو بائيڪاٽ ڪن ۽ مسجدن جي بچاءَ لاءِ صوبه سنڌ خلافت ڪميٽي جي سڀني تدبيرن جي مددگاري ڪن.

    محرڪ شيخ حاجي عبدالمجيد

    موئد- حافظ محمد محسن

    موئد-سيدٺ غلام حسين غفور ڀائي

    شيخ صاحب تحريڪ ڪندي هڪ پرزور مدلل تقرير ڪئي جنهن ۾ فرمائين ته 1927ع ۾ جڏهن سرڪار کان سوال پڇيو ويو ته براج ۾ مسجدون ڪيتريون آيون آهن ته سرڪارئوسجي سجواب ڏنو هو ته چار پر هاڻي 1929ع ۾ سر غلام حسين جي زماني ۾ جواب مليو آهي ته ڪل 7 مسجدون بئراج جي حوالي ٿيون آهن جي لينڊ ايڪوليزِيشن جي قانون هيٺ خريد ڪيون ويون آهن. گويا اها هڪ مسلمانن جي پاڪ جاين ۾ هڪ قانون جي بهاني ۾ دست اندازي ڪئي وڃي ٿي جيڪڏهن سرڪار زوري کسي يا زبردستي سان مسجدن تي قبضا ڪري ته اها هڪ سمجهه جهڙي ڳالهه آهي پر هي ڇا آهي جو قانون جو نالو وٺي مسلمانن کي اکين ۾ ڌوڙ ۾ وڌي وڃي ٿي. سرڪائوسجي هرم ميمبر گورنمينٽ بمبئيءَ جي صاف انجام ڪيو هو ته آئينده ڪا به مسجد بئراج جي زد ۾ ڪا نه آندي ويندي ۽ ان کانپوءِ جڏهن حضرت مولانا تاج محمود صاحب قبله هڪ مسجد لاءِ ڳڙهي ياسين تعلقي ۾ ستياڳڙهه ڪري وڃي ويٺا هئا تڏهن به سکر جي ڪليڪٽر ڪن مسلمان معززن کي وچ ۾ وجهي ۽ پاڻ انجام ڪري مولانا صاحب کي جڏهن تسلي ڏياري ته مسجدن کي پڪو ٺهرايو ويندو ۽ حفاظت ڪئي ويندي. تڏهن مولانا صاحب اتا اٿي آيا پر انهن انجمان ۽ وعدن هوندي به پوءِ سرڪار اڃا سوڌو برابر مسجدون خريد ڪندي ۽ انهن کي شهيد ڪندي وڇي ٿي تنهنڪري ضرورت آهي ته اوهان گهٽ ۾ گهٽ هڪ سال لاءِ انگريز ڪپڙي جو بائيڪاٽ ڪري مسجدن جي حفاظت ڪريو! ۽ خلافت ڪميٽيءَ ۾ شريڪ  ٿي هن جماعت جي طاقت وڌايو ته هو مسلمانن جي حقن لاءِ باقاعده لڙندي رهي  وغيره وغيره.

    حافظ محمد محسن تائيد ۾ مسجدن جي حرمت ۽ عزت لاءِ ڪي ورتيون پيش ڪيون ۽ مسجدن جي بچاءَ لاءِ پنهنجي تقرير ۾ زور ڏنائين.

    غلام حسين غفور ڀائيءَ چيو ته ڪائونسل جا مسلمان ميمبر بيڪار آهن نه ته سرڪار کي طاقت نه ٿئي جو مسجدن جو نالو وٺي. ڪانپور جو واقع سرڪار کان وسريو ڪو نه آهي هوندو پر هي سنڌ آهي جتي سرڪار مسجدن ۾ ايئن دست اندازي ڪري رهي آهي پوءِ ٺهراءُ بااتفاق پاس ڪيو ويو.

    3.ٺهراءُ

    ڪراچيءَ جي مسلمانن جو هي جلسو قانون ساز اسيمبلي هند ۾ عبدالحئي جي پاران پيش ٿيل بل جي تائيد ڪري ٿو جنهن جو مقصد آهي ته مسلمانن جو نڪاح ۾ طلاق ۽ ورثا جو فيصلو شريعت اسلاميه جي حڪمن موجب ٿئي.

    محرڪ سيدٺ عبدالله هارون

    مويد- مولوي دين محمد صاحب وفائي.

    سيٺ صاحب تقرير جاري رکندي فرمايو ته اڄ اسان هن حد کي وڃي پهتا آهيون جو شرعي احڪامن جي جاري ڪرائڻ ۽ فيصلي لاءِ به اسيمبليءَ جا محتاج آهيون. پر حالت هيءَ اچي بڻي آهي جو هندو پنهنجن بيواهه زالن ۽ ڇوڪرين جي ورثي لاءِ هڪ قانون پيش ڪرڻ وارا آهن. جنهن موجب خوف آهي ته جيڪڏهن اسيمبلي پنهنجي راءِ تي ورثي جا حصا مقرر ڪيا ۽ اهي شريعت جي حصن جي برخلاف هوندا ۽ سرڪار اهو قانون به کڻي مسلمانن سان لاڳو ڪيو ته پوءِ سخت مشڪل ٿي پوندي. مثلن اسيمبلي بيواه زال لاءِ اڌ املاڪ مقرر ڪري ۽ شريعت جو فيصلو آهي ته اولاد واري حالت ۾ بيوهه کي اٺين پتي ۽ بي اولاد وقت چوٿين پتي ڏجي پر اسيمبلي  سارواائڪٽ وانگي کڻي اهو قانون مسلمانن سان به لڳائي ته وري ڪنڊا ڪڍڻا پون تنهن ڪري مولوي عبدالحق جو قانون نهايت ضروري آهي ته مسلمانن جا فيصلا شريعت موجب ٿيڻ گهرجن. سيٺ صاحب ڪڇي ميمڻ جي هندو لاءِ وغيره جا مثال پيش ڪري قانون جي تائيد لاءِ اپيل ڪئي ۽ مسلمانن کي منفق ٿي قومي ڪمن لاءِ حصا وٺڻ لاءِ چيو.

    مولوي وفائي صاحبڍ

    ٺهراءَ جي تائيد ڪندي چيو ته مسلمانن جي املڪن ۾ رهن ٿا سي ٽن قسمن جا آهن. (1)جتي فقط اسلامي حڪومت آهي (2) جتي نج ڪافرن يج حڪومت ۽ سندن ملڪ آهي (3) اهي ملڪ جو پهريان ته مسلمانن جا هئا پر پوءِ انهن تي ڪافرن غلبو ڪري ۽ حڪومت ڄمائي هجي.

    پهرين قسم جي ٻن ملڪن بابت فقهي حڪم پڌرا آهن باقي پوئين قسم جي ملڪ ۾ مسلمانن کي ڪيئن رهڻ گهرجي. جيئن هندستان آهي ان بابت صاف حڪم آهي ته اهڙي ملڪ ۾ مسلمانن جو فرض آهي ته شيخ اسلام يا شريعت جو قاضي مقرر ڪن جو سندن شرعي فيصلو ڪندو رهي پوءِ اگرچ ڍل محصول وغيره هو غير مسلم حاڪم کي ادا ڪندا اچن. تاريخ شاهد آهي ته جڏهن چنگيزن جو اسلامي ۾ ملڪن تي قبضو ٿيو هو تڏهن به مسلمانن چنگيزن سان اهو معاهدو ڪيو هو ۽ اندروني طرح اسلامي حاڪمن جي هن هيٺ فيصلا ڪرائيندا هئا ۽ هن وقت به روس چين، جاوا (هالينڊ) جي حڪومتن ۾ مسلمانن جا سرڪاري طرح مقرر ٿيل قاضي آهن. جي سندن فيصلا ڪن. فقط هندستان ئي آهي جنهن جي انگريزي راڄ ۾ مسلمانن کي ايتري مذهبي آزادي به ڪا نه ڏئي وئي آهي. اگرچه مرشد آباد (بنگال)جي فتح وقت انگريزن مسلمانن سان شرعي فيصلن ڪرڻ لاءِ قاضي مقرر ڪرڻ جو واعدو ڪيو هو. تاهم پورو نه ڪيائون تنهنڪري اسان کي مولوي عبدالحي لدهيانوي جي بل جي تائيد ڪرڻ گهرجي. پوءِ اگرچه شيخ الاسلام کڻي ڪو نه ملندو  تاهم ڪجهه نه ڪجهه مذهبي آزادي ته ٿي پوندي وغيره ٺهراءُ پرجوش نعرن ۾ پاس ٿيو.

    ٺهراءُ 4:

    (4) ڪراچيءَ جي مسلمانن جو هي جلسو نجم الدين فنڊ جي غائب ٿي وڃڻ جي متعلق وزير تعليم جيڪي جواب ڏنا آهن تن کي اڻپورو سمجهي گهر ڪري ٿو ته نجم الدين فنڊ جي پته ڪڍڻ لاءِ حڪومت بمبئي کي ڪامل تحقيقات ڪرڻ گهرجي. هن جلسي جي راءِ آهي ته جيستائين هي ظاهر نه ڪيو وڃي ته اهو فنڊ ڪنهن غبن ڪيو آهي تيستائين حڪومت مشين فنڊ جي جوابداري کان بري نه ٿي بڻجي سگهجي.

    ٺهراءُ 5:

    (5) ڪراچيءَ جي مسلمانن جو هي جلسو راجا گهرنند پاران هندستان ۾ گائوڪشي جي بند ڪرڻ بابت جو ٺهراءُ اسيمبلي هند ۾ پيش ٿيو آهي تنهن کي اسلام ۽ مسلمانن جي حقن ۽ پڌري دست اندازي سمجهي ٿو ۽ گورنر جنرل پاران انهيءَ بل جي پيش ڪرڻ جي اجازت ڏيڻ تي صداءِ احتجاج بلند ڪري ٿو ته اهڙي فتنه انگيز بل کي اسيمبليءَ ۾ بحث هيٺ آڻڻ کان روڪيو وڃي.

    اهي ٻئي ٺهراءَ صدر صاحب جي پاران شيخ حاجي عبدالمجيد صاحب صدرجي اجازت سان پيش ڪيا جي بااتفاق منظور ٿيا. ان کانپوءِ صدر صاحب ٺهرائن تي مختصر سمجهاڻي ڏيندي، ماڻهن کي قرباني ڏيڻ لاءِ اپيل ڪندي جلسه برخواست ڪيو ۽ ڪيترا ماڻهو خلافت جا ميمبر بڻيا.

    الوحيد جلد نائون، نمبر 14، 21 جنوري 1930ع، ص 2

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    مجلس عاملہ خلافت ڪميٽي سکر ضلعي جي ميٽنگ

    شيخ عبدالمجيد صاحب کي گشت ڪرڻ جي استدعا

    خلافت ڪميٽي سکر هڪ مهيني ۾ هڪ هزار مجاهد ڏيندي، امروٽ ۾ خلافت ڪاميٽيءَ جو قيام.

    تاريخ 28 فيبروري 1930ع جو امروٽ شريف ۾ ميٽنگ ٿي، هيٺيان ميمبر ميٽنگ ۾ حاضر هئا. 1. مولوي عبدالعزيز صاحب، 2. سيد محبوب علي شاهه، 2. مسٽر عبدالرحمان وڪيل 4. محمد ادريس 5. مولوي دين محمد وفائي صاحب 6. مسٽر عبدالرزاق پيرزاده 7. مولوي محمد هاشم صاحب سوائي 11 بجي مولوي عبدالعزيز صاحب جي زير صدارت ڪارروائي شروع ٿي ۽ ڪيترائي ٺهراءَ پاس ٿيا.

    1.حضرت مولانا تاج محمود صاحب جي وفات تي غم جو اظهار.

    2. صدارت جي عهدي تي مولوي عبدالعزيز چونڊيو ويو.

    3. نائب صدر ميان نظام الدين شاهه صاحب.

    4. مساجد براج جي حفاظت لاءِ مجاهدن جي اقرار نامه جو فارم ڇپرايو وڃي.

    5. شاردا ائڪٽ جي برخلاف جدوجهد.

    الوحيد، جلد نائون، نمبر 53، 9 مارچ 1930ع، ص 3.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    سکر بجلي گهر جي مسجد بابت گورنمينٽ جو پڌرنامو

    خلافت ڪميٽيءَ سان جيڪي شرط ڪيائون تن جي پڌرائي

    سکر بجلي گهر جي لڳ جو هڪ مسجد بئراج ولا جي زد ۾ اچي رهي هئي جنهن تي خلافت ڪميٽي جي پاران نوجوان والنٽيئر ستياگرهه ڪري رهيا هئا. جن بابت پوءِ سيد محمود علي شاهه ۽ حاجي شيخ عبدالمجيد سان مڪاني عملدارن جي ميٽنگ ٿي هئي، جنهن جو هي نتيجو نڪتو هو جو ستيا گرهه بند ڪيو ويو ۽ جن شرطن تي خلافت ڪميٽي عملدارن سان صلح ڪيو هو سي پردي ۾ رکيا ويا هئا ۽ وعدو ڪيو ويو هو ته سرڪار پريس نوٽ ۾ انهن جي پڌرائي ڪندي. اهو پڌرنامه هيٺ ڏجي ٿو.

    پريس نوٽ

    سکر جي نزديڪ  هڪ مسجد جي ڊهڻ جي انديشه بابت گورنمينٽ لوڪل عملدارن کان پوري حقيقت حاصل ڪئي آهي جنهن بابت 14 جون تي هڪ پريس نوٽ ڪڍيو ويو هو.

    حقيقت هن طرح آهي ته 5 جون 1930ع تي سيد محبوب علي شاهه سيڪريٽري خلافت ڪميٽي جي سرڪردگي هيٺ هڪ خلافيتن جو جو وفد ڊسٽرڪٽ مئجسٽريٽ سکر وٽ ويو. هنن ظاهر ڪيو ته براج پاور هائوس جي نزديڪ رئيس ڪئنال تي هڪ ننڍي مسجد اهي جا واهه کوٽيندڙ مشين ڊاهي ڇڏيندي تنهنڪري جيڪڏهن مسجد مشين کان نه بچي ته پوءِ سرڪار نئين سر ٺهرائي ڏئي.

    ڊسٽرڪٽ مئجسٽريٽ هڪدم سرزمين تي ويو ڏٺائين ته ڪم ڪندڙ مشين مسجد کان اڃا ڪجهه مفاصلو پري هئي، جنهن بعد براج جي عملدارن سان صلاح مصلحت ڪري سيڪريٽري خلافت ڪميٽي کي احوال ڏنو ته:

    1. مسجد واهه جي ڪناري تي جتي آهي اتي ئي رهندي ۽ ڪو به نقصان مسجد کي نه پهچندو.

    2. کاٽي ڪرائيندڙ عملدار مسجد جي فرش کي 3 فوٽ اوچو ڪندا ۽ هڪ پڪو ٿلهو ٺهرائيندا. جيئن پاڻي جي پوسل مسجد کي ڪو به نقصان رسائي نه سگهي.

    3. جيڪڏهن مسلمانن جي مرضي هوندي ته کاٽيءَ جا عملدار جڏهن فرش 2 فوٽ مٿي ڪندا تڏهن ڇت ڊهرائتي ڀتيون 4 فوٽ اوچيو ڪري پوءِ ڇت به ٺهرائي ڏيندا.

    4. واهه کلڻ کانپوءِ واهه جي رستي تان عام ماڻهن کي مسجد ڏانهن وڃڻ جي اجازت ڏني ويندي.

    5. جيسين واهه کلن تيسين واهه مان جو لنگهه آهي اتان مسجد ڏانهن وڃڻ جي اجازت ڏني ويندي. ان بعد ڊسٽرڪٽ مئجسٽريٽ سيڪريٽري خلافت ڪميٽي سان ٺهراءُ ڪيو ته کاٽي ڪندڙ مشين ڀلي مسجد جي ڀرسان لنگهي اڳتي وڃي ڪم ڪري ۽ مسجد کي ڪو به نقصان نه رسندو تنهنڪري ان موجب مشين کي مسجد جي پاسي کان لنگها يو پوءِ 11 جون تي جڏهن وري کوٽڻ شروع ڪيائين ته ماڻهن جو ميڙ گڏ ٿي ويو ۽ ستياگره شروع ڪيائون.

    سپريٽنڊنگ انجنيئر هڪدم ڪم بند ڪرايو ۽ هڪدم هڪ ميٽنگ ڪوٺائي جنهن ۾ سپرنٽينڊنٽ انجنيئر کانسواءِ ايگزيڪييوٽو انجنيئر ۽ اسسٽنٽ ڪليڪٽر روهڙي ۽ اسسٽنٽ ڪليڪٽر سکر سيڪريٽري مڪاني خلافت ڪميٽي (سيد محبوب علي شاهه) ۽ مسٽر (شيخ) عبدالمجيد شامل هئا. سپرنٽينڊنگ انجنيئر وري به ڊسٽرڪٽ مئجسٽريٽ جي ٻڌل شرطن جو يقين ڏياريو ۽ سيڪريٽري خلافت ڪميٽي (سيد محبوب علي شاهه) ۽ مسٽر(شيخ) عبدالمجيد قبول ڪيو ته گورنمينٽ جا شرط واجبي آهن.

    ان کانپوءِ مشين بدستور کوٽڻ جو ڪم ڪري رهي آهي ۽ ڪو به ناانصافي جو واقعو نه ٿيو آهي. ”اخبار“ ٽائمز آف انڊيا مورخ 14 جون ۾ جيڪا رپورٽ شايع ٿي اهي اها خاص طرح ٻن ڳالهين ڪري بي بنياد آهي هڪ ته مسجد ڊاهڻ جو ڪو به حڪم نه ڏنو ويو هو ٻيو ته ڪليڪٽر وفد سان نهايت بدسلوڪي سان پيش آيو سا بلڪل غلط ڳالهه آهي. جيئن ته ڪليڪٽر جيڪي شرط ظاهر ڪيا سي خلافت ڪميٽي قبول ڪيا هئا.

    الوحيد، جلد نائون، نمبر 144، 3 جولائي 1930ع، ص 2.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ضلع خلافت ڪانفرنس ميهڙ

    دلچسپ تقريرون ڪيون ويون ۽ ٺهراءَ پاس ڪيا ويا.

    22-23 مارچ ميهڙ خلافت ميدان ۾ ضلع خلافت ڪانفرنس ٿي گذري. پنج، ڇهه سئو خلق ٻئي ڏهاڙي حاضر هئي حاضرين مان هيٺيان قابل ذڪر آهن.

    1. مولوي محمد هاشم صاحب بلبلان خلافت.

    2. مولوي محمد سليمان صاحب واعظ السلام

    3. مولوي حافظ غلام فريد صاحب.

    4. مولوي محمد ابراهيم صاحب

    5. حاجي عبدالقادر صاحب.

    6. حاجي محمد عرس خان

    7. مولانا چشتي صاحب

    8. رئيس محمد رضا خان.

    9. ملڪ تاج الدين خان

    10. سيد حاجي علي احمد شاهن.

    11. مخدوم روهڙيءَ وارو.

    12. رئيس ولي محمد خان (ايڊيٽر شمشيراسلام)

    ڪانفرنس جو پريذيڊنٽ مولانا چشتي صاحب کي چونڊيو ويو موجوده وقت جي سموري ضروري ۽ مذهبي ملڪي مسئلن تي ڪافي روشني وڌي وئي. حاضرين کي تعليم، تجارت، اتفاق حب الوطني اخلاق لاءِ هدايت ڪئي وئي. پريذيڊنٽ کانسواءِ مولوي غلام فريد صاحب، مولوي محمد هاشم صاحب پڻ تقريرون ڪيون. پنج ٺهراءَ پاس ٿيا.

    1. هندستان جي ڪامل آزاديءَ لاءِ مسلمان وطني تحريڪن ۾ شامل ٿين. ديس جي مالي حالت سڌارڻ لاءِ ديسي ڪپڙي جو استعمال ڪرڻ ۽ ولايتي ڪپڙي کان حدالامڪان پرهيز ڪن.

    2. شاردا ائڪٽ کي مذهب ۽ پرنسل لا ۾ مداخلت ٺهرائي وئي ۽ ائڪٽ کي اخلاقي، معاشرتي نقصان ڄاتو ويو.

    3. مسلمان بمبئي سرڪار جي بئريج وارين مسجدن بنسبت پڌري ڪيل اعلان تي ويساهه سرهائي ۽ اطمينان ظاهر ڪري نٿا سگهن. سرڪار اطمينان نه ڏياريو ته تحريڪ حفاظت مساجد شروع ڪئي ويندي.

    4. مولوين ۽ پيرن کي اپيل ڪئي وئي ته غير شرعي رسمن خلاف جهاد ڪن.

    الوحيد، جلد نائون، نمبر 70، 30 مارچ 1930ع، ص 3.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    Sind Villagers and Gandhi’s Disobedience Movement

    ميرپورخاص جي هندو ۽ محمدن جي اٽڪل هڪ هزار ماڻهن جي گڏيل ميٽنگ ۾ محسوس ڪيو ته گانڌي ۽ سندس پوئلڳن حڪومت خلاف هلچل خونريزيءَ کي دعوت ڏئي رهي آهي ۽ پرسڪون ماحول کي بگاڙي رهي آهي. ان لاءِ هلچل سان اسان جو ڪو به تعلق نه آهي. هن لاءِ عوام کي صلاح ڏني وئي ته هلچل جي مخالفت شروع ڪن ته جيئن پرسڪون ماحول جو بقاءُ برقرار رهي.

    D.G. 29/11/1930 P-5

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    خلافت ڪانفرنس ميهڙ جو (اجلاس اول)

    زير صدارت سيٺ حاجي مير محمد صاحب ايم ايل سي

    26 نومبر 1931ع ميهڙ خلافت ڪانفرنس ميهڙ خلافت ميدان تي نهايت عاليشان نموني ۾ ٿي گذريو. بنڊل وڏيرو محمد رضا خان جي اهتمام سان خوب جهنڊين سان سينگاريو ويو هو. ڪانفرنس ۾ شيخ حاجي عبدالمجيد صاحب ايم ايل سي، مولانا الحاج محمد عبدالڪريم چشتي، سيد غلام مرتضيٰ شاهه سنائي پريزيڊنٽ ڊسٽرڪٽ لوڪلبورڊ ڪراچي، شيخ حافظ عبدالرحيم ولد گيهي مل نو مسلم جلباڻي وارو، مولانا غلام فريد صاحب، مولانا محمد سليمان، مولانا حاجي فتح محمد ناظم انجمن اصلاح المسلمين ضلع لاڙڪاڻه، مولانا ابوالحسن، شفيع محمد خيرپوري، مولانا مخدوم غلام عثمان روهڙي، مولانا محمد اڪمل، مولانا محمد ابراهيم صوفي، وڏيرو غلام صديق خان تنيه، مولانا قادري احمد فاضل ديوبندي ۽ ٻيا علماءَ خلافت ڪم ڪندڙ گهڻي تعداد ۾ شريڪ هئا. سيد محمد ابرار صاحب آگرا (يو پي) کان تار ڪئي ته تنگ وقت ڪري پاڻ اچي نٿو سگهان ۽ اهڙيءَ طرح سيد صدرالدين شاهه ۽ مولانا برڪت علي به اچي نه سگهيا ۽ مولانا محمود ميان صاحب ٻاٽ شريف وارن جو به خط آيو جو ناسازي طبع ڪري پاڻ اچي نهس گهيا. ماڻهو سون جي تعداد ۾ آيا هئا. اجلاس جي شروعات ۾ پهريائين مولانا قادري احمد صاحب فاضل ديوبند قرآن شريف جي قرات سهڻي ۽ مٺي آواز سان پڙهي. ان بعد سيد علي اڪبر شاهه صدر استقباليه ڪميٽي پنهنجو خطبه، پڙهيو ۽ معزز مهمانن جي مرحبا ڪئي پوءِ حاجي بابا سيٺ مير محمد ايم ايل سي جو نالو صدارت لاءِ تجويز ڪيو جنهن جي تائيد مولانا محمد سليمان ڪئي ۽ اتفاق راءِ سان سيٺ صاحب پريذيڊنٽ چونڊيو ويو صدر صاحب پنهنجي گلابي سنڌيءَ ۾ هڪ معنيٰ خيز ۽ پراثر صدارتي تقرير ڪئي، جنهن کي نهايت عزت ۽ ڌيان سان سڀني ٻڌو. ان کانپوءِ جناب شيخ حاجي عبدالمجيد ايم ايل سي همت آفرين ۽ جاذب انداز سان هڪ روح پرور تقرير ڪئي ان بعد هيٺيان ٺهراءَ بالاتفاق پاس ٿيا.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 1: هيءَ ڪانفرنس سنڌ جي مسلمانن کي عرض ٿي ڪري ته جنهن صورت ۾ سنڌ مالي جاچ ڪميٽي آئينده حڪومت جي خرچ جي تخفيف وغيره جي سوال کي اڇلي يڪطرفي رپورٽ پيش ڪئي آهي، جنهن مان سرڪار جي نيت سنڌ جي جدائيءَ ۾ رنڊڪ وجهڻ جي صاف ظاهر آهي، تنهن کي مدنظر رکندي هر هنڌ جلسا ڪري سرڪار کي اطلاع ڏين ته جيڪڏهن پرڳڻن جي حڪومت رائج ڪرڻ سان گڏ سنڌ کي جدا حڪومت نه ڏني وئي ته اسان جائز طريقي سان حڪومت جي ان نامناسب ڪارروائي کي ناممڪن بڻائينداسون.

    وڌيڪ هيءَ ڪانفرنس سنڌ جي مسلمانن کي درخواست ٿي ڪري ته انهيءَ مقصد جي حصول لاء هر ڳوٺ ۾ آزاد سنڌ جماعتون ۽ خلافت ڪميٽيون قائم ڪن ۽ والنٽيئر ڀرتي ڪرڻ شروع ڪن جي ضرورت جي وقت مناسب قربانين لاءِ تيار رهن.

    هن ٺهراءَ جي تائيد ۾ جناب سيد غلام مرتضيٰ شاهه صاحب فصيح ۽ مدلل تقرير ڪئي جنهن بعد ٺهراءُ يڪ آواز الله اڪبر جي نعرن سان پاس ٿيو.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 2: ته هيءَ ڪانفرنس سرڪار کي پرزور استدعا ٿي ڪري ته جنهن صورت ۾ اناج جا اگهه بلڪل گهٽ ٿي ويا اهن ۽ ڏينهون ڏينهن گهٽجي رهيا آهن ۽ ڍل جو رقب ساڳيو آهي جو وڏن مهانگن اگهن وقت ٻڌو ويو هو ۽ گذريل چئن پنجن سالن ۾ لڳو لڳ سنڌ جي زميندارن تي جدا جدا قسمن جون مصيبتون نازل ٿيون آهن تنهن صورت ۾ زمين جون ڍلون پنجاهه سيڪڙو ضرور گهٽايون وڃن ۽ زميندارن ۽ آبادگارن کي وڌيڪ برباديءَ کان بچايو وڃي جي نهايت تڪليف ۾ آهن.

    محرڪ: وڏيرو غلام صديق خان تنيه

    موئد: مولوي غلام فريد صاحب.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 3: ته هيءَ ڪانفرنس ٺهراءُ ٿي ڪري ته جنهن صورت ۾ هن سال برسات ڪا نه پئي ۽ کير مکڻ جا اگهه به گهٽجي ويا آهن تنهنڪري هن سال سرڪار بيان ۾ مال جي لاءِ پن چري معاف ڪري.

    صدر حاجي طرفان پيش ٿيو ۽ اتفاق راءِ سان پاس ٿيو.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 4: ته هيءَ ڪانفرنس بمبئي ڪائونسل اسيمبلي ۽ ڪائونسل آف اسٽيٽ کي اپيل ٿي ڪري بجيٽ جي کوٽ جي پورائي لاءِ نيون ڍلون ۽ ٽڪيسون رعيت تي نه مڙهيون وڃن ملڪ ان کوٽ پوري ڪرڻ لاءِ وڏن آفيسرن جا پگهار گهٽايا وڃن.

    (ب) هيءَ ڪانفرنس خصوصن بمبئي ڪائونسل کي اپيل ٿي ڪري ته ورثي جو بل ڪنهن به طرح پاس نه ڪيو وڃي نه ته سڄي پبلڪ جون ڍليون بلڪل مجروح ٿينديون ۽ سڀني ايم ايل سي صاحب کي عرض ٿي ڪري ته بڪمشت ٿي هن بل جي مخالفت ڪن جو سخت نقصانڪار آهي.

    هيءُ ٺهراءُ صدر حاجي جي طرفان يپش ٿيو ۽ منظور ٿيو.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 5: هيءَ ڪانفرنس ٺهراءُ ٿي ڪري ته آئينده جوڙجڪ حڪومت ۾ هارين ويچارن کي به ووٽ جو حق ڏنو وڃي جو شهرن ۾ ڀنگين کي به ووٽ جو حق آهي. هي هاري ويچارا ته اڻ سڌي طرح گهڻو ئي پيدائش جو حصو سرڪار کي ڍل طور پهچائين ٿا.

    محرڪ سيد غلام مرتضيٰ شاهه صاحب،

    موئد: شيخ عبدالمجيد صاحب ايل ايل سي

    پهرين ڏينهن جو اجلاس نهايت ڪاميابيءَ سان ختم ٿيو.

    ميهڙ خلافت ڪانفرنس

    (اجلاس دوم)

    زير صدارت مولانا محمد عبدالڪريم صاحب چشتي 27 نومبر ڪانفرنس جو ٻيو اجلاس ٿيو. جيڪي حاضر هئا تن ۾ مولانا الحاج چشتي، سيد غلام مرتضيٰ شاهه صاحب، جناب پير الاهي بخش، محمد هاشم مبلغ اسلام جمع بلبلان خلافت مولانا حاجي فتح محمد صاحب، مولانا محمد سليمان واعظم الاسلام، مولانا غلام فريد، شيخ عبدالرحيم جلباڻي، مولانا ابوالحسن، شفيع محمد، مولانا محمد ابراهيم ۽ ٻيا سڀئي بزرگ ۽ علماءَ موجود هئا.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 6: هيءَ ڪانفرنس مگسي بلوچن سان اظهار همدردي ڪري ٿي جن جا سردار نظر بند ڪيا ويا آهن ۽ ٻين تڪليفن ڪري شهدادڪوٽ ۽ ٻين هنڌن ۾ سردي ۽ نهايت بي ڪسيءَ جي حالت ۾ پيا آهن.

    هيءَ ڪانفرنس سرڪار کي استدعا ٿي ڪري ته انهن جي واجبي مطالبات تي غور ٿئي ۽ جاچ ڪري ڪميشن مقرر ڪئي وڃي ۽ انهن جي تڪليفن جو تدارڪ جلداز جلد ڪيو وڃي. ان ٺهراءَ جي تائيد مولانا ابوالحسن شفيع محمد ڪئي.

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 7: هيءَ ڪانفرنس ڪشمور جي مسلمانن جي مطالبات جي تائيد ٿي ڪري ۽ پنجاب جي احرار جيڪا جدوجهد ڪسمير جي مظلوم مسلمانن جي حمايت لاءِ شروع ڪئي آهي ان تي تحسين ٿي ڪري ۽ 17 هزار مسلمان قرباني ڪري قيد ٿيا آهن تن کي مبارڪباد ٿي ڏئي ۽ سنڌ جي مسلمانن کي اپيل ٿي ڪري ته احرار پنجاب کي ان ڪم ۾ هر طرح جي امداد ڏين.

    محرڪ مولانا غلام فريد

    موئد: وڏيرو محمد رضا خان

    ٺهراءُ نمبر 8: هيءَ ڪانفرنس ٺهراءُ ٿي ڪري ته قرآن شريف ڇپائڻ ۽ وڪري ڪرڻ ۾ غير مسلمانن لاءِ قانون بندش وڌي وڃي. هيءَ ڪانفرنس مسلمانن کي اپيل ٿي ڪري ته غير مسلمانن کان قرآن شريف خريد نه ڪن پر مسلمان دڪاندارن کان خريد ڪن.

    محرڪ: مولانا حافظ محمد هاشم

    موئد: مولانا محمد سلمان

    الوحيد، جلد ڏهون، نمبر 274، 2 ڊسمبر 1931ع، ص 2.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ميهڙ خلافت ڪاميٽيءَ جي ڪارروائي

    شيخ حاجي عبدالمجيد ۽ پيرالاهي بخش جون تقريرون

    ڪي اهم ٺهراءَ پاس

    (موڪليل)

    ميهڙ خلافت ڪانفرنس جو ساليانو ارڙهون اجلاس 14 اپريل 1938ع تي ڇنڇر ڏينهن خلافت ميدان تي گرميءَ هئڻ سبب عيگاهه ۾ ٿيو، جنهن ۾ شيخ عبدالمجيد صاحب ايم ايل اي جناب پيرالاهي بخش روينيو وزير صاحب، سيد حاجي محمد شاهه صاحب ميرپورماٿيلو، مولانا مولوي عبدالڪريم صاحب چشتي، مولانا مولوي محمد هاشم صاحب (رڪ)، مولوي عبدالڪريم صاحب (بٺوي) صدر خلافت  ضلع دادو ۽ لاڙڪاڻو مولوي محمد سليمان صاحب واعظ الاسلام ٿرڙي محبت ۽ ٻيا علماءَ ڪرام جلسا ۾ شريڪ هئا. مولوين تقريرون ڪيون.

    وري 17 اپريل تي 9 بجي جلسو شروع ٿيو. سيد حاجي محمد شاهه صاحب صدارت ڪئي.

    ٺهراءَ:

    هي خلافت ميهڙ جو جلسو سنڌ سرڪار کي زوردار اپيل ٿو ڪري ته سنڌ جي مسلمانن جي حقن جي پوري طرح حفاظت ڪري اسان مسلمانن جي دلين کي اطمينان بخشي.

    هي جلسو سنڌ گورنمينٽ کي ذهن نشين ٿو ڪري ته براج جي پاڻي جي گهٽتائي جي عام پبلڪ ۾ سخت پرڪار آهي تنهن هوندي به واٽر ڪورسن جا منهن تمام سوڙها ۽ هيٺاهين تان ڪيا ويا آهن جنهنڪري آباديءَ کي سخت نقصان ٿو رسي ۽ مٿين زمين کي پاڻي پهچي نٿو سگهي جنهنڪري پاڻي جي دانهن جو داد ڪري پاڻي اهڙو ڏنو وڃي جو فصل جي پوري آزادي ڏني ٿئي.

    هي جلسو سنڌ اسيمبليءَ جي مسلم ميمبرن تي زور ٿو آڻي ته اسيمبليءَ ۾ شريعت بل پاس ڪرائين (ٻيو) انتقال ايراضيءَ جو ٺهراءُ (ٽيون) قرض بل پاس ڪرائي اسان مسلمانن جو ديني ۽ دينوي بچاءَ ڪري پنهنجي نمائندگي جو فرض ادا ڪن.

    هن ٺهراءَ جي تائيد ۾ جناب شيخ عبدالمجيد صاحب هڪ زبردست تقرير ڪندي مسلمانن کي اطمينان ڏياريو ته جيڪڏهن اسيمبلي ۾ مسلمان ميمبر زندهه آهن ته انشاءَ الله  تعاليٰ اهي بل جلد پاس ڪرايا ويندا جي مسلم قوم جي بچاءَ لاءِ نهايت ضروري آهن سندس تائيد مولوي عبدالحي صاحب ڪئي.

    (4) هي جلسو گورنمينٽ برطانيا کان پرزور مطالبو ٿو ڪري ته فلسطين يهود نواز پاليسي کي تبديلي ڪري ۽ مسلم عربن جي مطالبات کي تسليم ڪري.

    (5) هي جلسو ٺهراءَ ٿو ڪري ته درياهه ڀر ۾ جو ربيع جي فصل جي آبادي لاءِ پاڻي مليو آهي سو بلڪل اڻپورو آهي ۽ پوري وقت تي نٿو ملي ۽ دادو ڪئنال جو بند ڪيو ٿو وڃي سو وڌ ۾ وڌ هڪ هفتو بند ڪيو وڃي ۽ واهه کلڻ بعد پاڻي ڏنو وڃي نه ته فصل پورو نه ٿيندو تنهنڪري سنڌ سرڪار ۽ انجنيئري وزير صاحب کي هن طرف توجهه ڪرڻ گهرجي.

    (6) هي جلسو سنڌ سرڪار کي يقين سان ذهن نشين ٿو ڪرائي ته غريبن تان رشوت ۽ رسائي ۽ لاپي جو آزار ڪجهه به گهٽ نه ٿيو اهي جيڪي هن وقت تائين سرڪار ان بابت تحرڪ ورتو آهي اهو بيڪار ثابت ٿيو آهي. تنهنڪري اهڙو تحرڪ ورتو وڃي جو اثر وارو ثابت ٿئي ۽ اسان غريبن تائين مٿيان آزار لهن. ص 3. باقي ص 5 تي.

    (7) هي جلسو سنڌ سرڪار کي اپيل ٿو ڪري ته لواريءَ واري مصنوعي حج کي قانونن بند ڪرائي ملسمانن جي دلين کي اطمينان بخشي نه ته حج جي موقعي تي وري به مسلمان گذريل سال کان وڌيڪ گهڻي انداز ۾ قربانيءَ جي ميدان ۾ شريڪ ٿي مذهبي حق ادا ڪندا.

    (8) هي انهن مجاهدن کي مبارڪباد پيش ٿو ڪري جن قربانيءَ جي جذبي سببان وڃي لواريءَ جي حج روڪڻ لاءِ جيلن ۽ قربانين جون سختيون سهي سنڌ جي مسلمانن جو منهن مٿي ڪيو.

    (9) هي خلافت جو جلسو گورنمينٽ سنڌ کي استدعا ٿو ڪري ته جن قوتن جي سبب ظاهري آهي جيئن ته ظاهري اوزار سان مقتول يا ڀت پيل يا باهه سڙيل يا پاڻي ٻڏل وڻ ڪريل وغيره اهڙن مقتولن کي چيريو نه وڃي ۽ جن عورتن مقتولن جي پوسٽ مارٽم جي ضرورت هجي تن جو پوسٽ مارٽم ليڊي ڊاڪٽرياڻيون ڪن نه ته ٻي صورت ۾ اسان مسلمان پنهنجي بي عزتي ٿا سمجهون.

    (10) هي جلسو وس وارن صاحبن کان زوردار گهر ٿو ڪري ته ناڪن جو آزار غريبن تان لاهي جس کٽن. ان کانپوءِ آنربل پير الاهي بخش روينيو وزير صاحب رشوت رسائي ۽ لابي جي بند ڪرڻ لاءِ ماڻهن کي زوردار اپيل ڪئي ته مٿئين آزاريندڙ ڳالهين جي بند ڪرائڻ ۾ سرڪار کي مدد ڪرائين. انهيءَ تقرير جو پبلڪ تي ڏاڍو اثر پيدا ٿيندو. ان کانپوءِ جلسا دعا خيري ۽ الله اڪبر جي نعرن سان ختم ٿيو.

    الوحيد، جلد سترهون، نمبر 94، 29 اپريل 1938ع، ص 5.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    آڪٽوبر 1938ع ۾ حاجي عبدالله هارون، مسٽر گزدر، جمال ميان، راجا محمود آباد ۽ مولوي حقاني سنڌ مسلم ليگ کي مضبوط بڻائڻ جي خيال سان پوري سنڌ جو دورو ڪيو. ان وقت الهه بخش خان سنڌ جو وزيراعليٰ هو.

    الوحيد، 16 آڪٽوبر 1938ع، ص 149، جلد 2.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ميرپورماٿيلي ۾ هندو مسلم اتحاد لاءِ جلسا

    15 نومبر 1940ع جامع مسجد ميرپورماٿيو زير صدارت سيد محمد عالم شاهه ٿيو. مولانا خير محمد صاحب پتافي تقرير ڪندي هندو مسلم جي اتحاد تي زور ڏنو. سنڌ ۾ ٽي مولوي شهيد ٿيا هئا.

    الوحيد، نمبر 254، 20 نومبر 1940ع، ص 5.

    …………………………………………………………………………………….

    ٺٽي ۾ امير خاني مسجد جي باري ۾ مسلمانن کي نوٽيس

    ڪليڪٽر صاحب ڪراچيءَ وٽان مسجد اميرخانيءَ جي متعلق ڪيل هندن تي فرياد م ڄاڻايل شاهدن تي نوٽيس تعميل ٿي رهيا آهن. جنهن ۾ ڄاڻايو ويو آهي ته اهو پلاٽ گورنمينٽ جو آهي ۽ واسطيدار مسلمان 18 نومبر 1941ع جي مختيارڪار ٺٽه وٽ ثبوت پيش ڪن.

    تعجب آهي ته 17 سيپٽمبر 1941ع تي هندن تي قلم 295 ايڪٽ هيٺ پوليس ۾ فرياد داخل ڪرايو ويو هو ته هندن مسجد جي بي حرمتي ڪئي آهي ۽ محراب به ختم ڪري ڇڏيو اٿن سو ته چالان ڪو نه ٿيو پر اٽلندو دعويٰ ڪئي پئي وڃي ته اهو پلاٽ گورنمينٽ جو آهي.

    الوحيد، سال ويهون، نمبر 248، 7 نومبر 1941ع، ص 3.